BEING THE

ARRANGED IN

Desieried 1-7 UUKi'.

THE CRUCIFIXION

LIGmT ®F TME We'R-lLlj'

EEHOLC I STAN]:

L' w u K

CONTRASTED EDITIONS.

The New Testament

OF OUR

LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST:

TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK, AND WITH THE FORMER
TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED.

CONTAINING THE OLD (KING JAMES) VERSION AND THE NEW

REVISED VERSION, IN PARALLEL COLUMNS, FOR

CONVENIENCE IN REFERENCE AND

COMPARISON.

WITH A

CONCISE HISTORY OF REVISION.

— BY—

KEY. MOSELET H. WILLIAMS,

EDITOR OF THE "SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORLX)," ETC.
CONTAINING

AN ACCOUNT OF THE ORIGIN AND OF THE TRANSMISSION OF THE
NEW TESTAMENT SCRIPTURES, AND OF THE MANY TRANSLA-
TIONS AND REVISIONS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE; ALSO,
A COMPLETE HISTORY OF THIS LAST GREAT
REVISION BY THE MOST EMINENT BIB-
LICAL SCHOLARS OF THE WORLD.

EMBELISHED WITH WO FINE ENGEAVINSS ON STEEL.

Copyrifrht, i38i

PUBLISHED BY

THE NATIONAL PUBLISHING CO.

PHILADELPHIA, PA., CHICAGO, ILL., ST. LOUIS MO., AND ATLANTA, GA.

T'' (

PEEFACE.

TiiE English Version of tlie New Testament liere presented to the
reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our
Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised
Version.

That Translation wns tlie work of many hands and of several genera-
tions. The foundation was laid by AVilliam Tyndale. His translation
of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions
that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's trans-
lation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been them-
selves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be rec-
ognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the pub-
lication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII;
next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign
of Elizabeth ; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611
in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560,
itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named ; which,
though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country,
and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in which
the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the re-
sult of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present
Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set
by a succession of honoured predecessors.

I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of
1611, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears
to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the Translation
itself.

PREFA CE.

1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some
extent the Transktors exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly
in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of
the Greek Text that had apjieared in the sixteenth century. Wherever
they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those
editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate.
Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus
and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott.
All these "were founded for the most i^art on manuscripts of late date, few
in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could
hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the document-
ary authorities have become known only within the last two centuries; somtj
of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their
publication has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek
Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which
have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing
original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription.
While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the com-
monly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that
materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even ap-
proximate completeness.

2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by
considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent
to which these rules appear to have been observed.

The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following
terms : — ' The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the
Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the
Original will permit.' There Avas, however, this subsequent provision :—
* These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than
the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's,
Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as
that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Eliza-
beth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially follov^ed.
The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not
however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the
other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from
the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident traces

PREFACE. vii

of the influence of a Version not specified in tlie rules, tlie Rhemish,
made from tlie Latin Vulgate, but by scliolars conversant with the
Greek Original.

Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid o-reat
stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different in-
terpretations. It was as follows : — ' Wlien a word hath divers significa-
tions, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most
of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and
the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was associated the following,
on which equal stress appears to have been laid: — 'Tiieold ecclesias-
tical words to be ke[)t, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congre-
gation, <&:c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but
it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different
meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with
the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid
much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority
of the Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which might prop-
erly fall under the i-ule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover thev
profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expres-
sion which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the require-
ments of fiiithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the
feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting
place in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should ' be
charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great num-
ber of good English words,' which, without this liberty on their part,
would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it
cannot , be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the
studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even
when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their
work.

A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered
necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words
of the rule are as follows: — 'No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but
only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot
without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.'
Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the
rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the

viii PREFA CE.

Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists
of explanations or literal renderings ; the great majority of the notes
being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing
before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the
pasbage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to varia-
tions in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five.

Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was
for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the prophets
and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained,
as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Trans-
lators had also the libei'ty, in ' any place of special obscurity,' to consult
those who might be qualified to give an opinion.

Pass) ig from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind
by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of
the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which
the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testa*raent was
assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members,
sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at West-
minster. There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat to-
gether. They communicated to each other, and likewise to the four Com-
panies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been com-
mitted, the results of their labours ; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered
them : but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two sep-
arate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all
doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have
been much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be
a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford,
Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had
been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have
been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered
that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder
that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous.

The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of
revision about two years and three quarters.

Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure,
is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been call-
ed upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully

PREFACE.

and minutely, line by line ;' and the longer we have been engaged upon
it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power,
its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail
to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To
render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still
more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was
the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under
which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us
to speak.

II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convo-
cation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been
conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both
Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance with Prin-
ciples and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the
following May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Author-
ised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the
same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner speci-
fied in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-
second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under
a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-
operation of American scholars ; and eventually two Committees were
formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English
Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the
Committee of Convocation.

The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canter-
bury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows : —

' 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of
the Holy Scriptures be undertaken.

* 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal
renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert
in the text of the Authorised Version.

* 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new
translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where
in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change is necessary.

' 1 That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed
in the existing Version be closely followed.

PREFACE.

' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of
its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at lib-
erty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to what-
ever nation or religious body they may belong.'

The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation
on the twenty-fifth day of May 1870 were as follows : —

* 1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the
Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness.

' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to
the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions.

' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once
provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as
hereinafter is provided.

* 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is
decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs
from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration
be indicated in the margin.

' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revis-
ion by each Company, except kuo thirds of those present approve of the
same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities.

' 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to
discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whenso-
ever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the
Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next
Meeting.

* 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics,
•and punctuation.

' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable,
to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for
their opinions.'

These rules it has been our endeavour faithfulh^ and consistently to
follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all
particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully
revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of
the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of
indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged
it best to omit them altogether.

PREFA CE. xi

Our communications with the American Committee have been of the
following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each sev-
eral portion of our First Revision, and received from them in return
their criticisms and su2:2;estions. These we considered with much care
and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second Revision.
We then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision
as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the
former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded
to them the Revised Version in its final form ; and a list of those pas-
sages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other
readings and renderings will be found at the end of the volume. We
gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy; and we
humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily united, may
be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-
speaking j^eople throughout the world.

The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half.
The First Revision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two
years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consid-
eration of the su2;2;estions from America on the Second Revision, and
of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours.
As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the
exception of August and September) in each year from the commence-
ment of the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole
time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first
of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four
members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of
the original number four have been removed from us by death.

At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them
of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the
necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for iho. Revised
Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected
with the publication of the Authorised Version.

III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars
of the present work. This we propose to do under the four'heads of
Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes.

PEEFA CE.

1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our
work ; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous
and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was
considered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the
Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised, A suf-
ficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of
various readings which might properly affect the translation. When
these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie
the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the
fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin.
A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the
University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with
complete Greek texts of the New Testament.

In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the
fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that
for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an
instruction to follow^ the authority of documentary evidence without
deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to emjiloy
the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence.
Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a
special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves
room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics.
Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and
have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the
work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and
voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established
enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option
of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the
option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth
rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second
revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required to retain or
introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to un-
derlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted
were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside.

Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe
to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases
we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem

PREFACE. xiii

to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the in-
troductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,' * some ancient
authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser pro-
[)ortion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called
ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts,
some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions
of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Chris-
tian writers of the second and following centuries.

2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of
the Kevision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, 'to
introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.'
Our task was revision, not re-translation.

In the application, however, of this principle to the many and intri-
cate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faith-
fulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be
included under the rule.

The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may
be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively
required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations
made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or
to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly,
alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and
express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any
translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one
or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was
possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the
text, and to put the other in the margin.

There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt
to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, —
Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was
inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages con-
fessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by con-
sequence, thaf is, arising .out of changes already made, though not in
themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these
classes of alterations call for some further explanation.

The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused ua
much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a

PREFA CE.

studied /ariety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was
a kind jf principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on
grounds that have been mentioned above. . The problem we liad to solve
was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compatible
with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved
inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences that had no existence
in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power,
and for the most part in the following way.

Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have
looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed
by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version,
we made no change, even whei-e rigid adherence to the rule of translat-
ing, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word
might have prescribed some modification.

There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in
which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three
Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same
word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words
by the same w^riter, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611
has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the
principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce
alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to
be materially affected.

The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered
necessary by consequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration.
The cases in which these consequential changes have been found neces-
sary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change
has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing
alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of
smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a conver-
gence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted,
but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent
readers.

This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is
found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred
Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering.
Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the

PREFA CE. XV

same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of tlie Gospels, it
is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way.
These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that per-
petually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either
' straightway,' ' forthwith,' or ' immediately.' Let it be supposed that the
first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first
of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated ' straight-
way.' Let it be fuither supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark
in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other
Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens
to be ' forthwith ' or ' immediately.' That rendering must be changed
on the second of the above principles; and yet such a change would not
have been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and
the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to
the passage itself.

This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which
might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have
been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of in-
troducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness
would allow.

There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient
to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the ren-
dering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in
connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which
the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether
difierent ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the
idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear.
But we have often ventured to represent the Greek aorist by the English
preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such
a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the
original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A re-
markable illustration may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St.
John's Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the perfect
shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were
intended to be expressed.

Changes of translation will also be found in comiexion with the
aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of thia

svi PREFACE.

participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom,
has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version by ' when ' with
the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's
Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been
easier and more natural in English.

In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to
be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most
part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Author-
ised Version : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning
may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English,
that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to
be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness
imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the signifi-
cance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use
of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corre-
sponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have
been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight
changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accom-
])anying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the
Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey.

On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly.

Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case
of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the
peculiarities of English idiom, as well sis the general tenor of each
passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the
first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and
thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series,
without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes,
conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article
in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even
grammatically latent ; simply because English idiom would not allow
the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite
article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, which
was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been
careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiom-
atically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to
necessity.

PREFACE. xvii

As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject
nften overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ;
but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idigmatical
peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise
desirable.

In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have
been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles
in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and
they are commonly used with j^recision. It has therefore been the more
necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially
in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English
idiom would allow.

Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the
prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate
agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or ob-
scured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the com-
prehensive character of such prepositions as* of and 'by,' the one in
reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in
the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any
change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in
the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary
intelligence.

3. We now come to the subject of Language.

The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, pre-
scribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far
as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions
that preceded it.

To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually con-
sulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words
not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied
ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly
the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their intro-
duction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical
literature of our language. We have never removed any archaisms,
whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either
that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, oi that the
nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of

xviii PREFA CE.

the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words,
which add much to the strength and variety of tlie Authorised Version,
and giwan archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom
modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in our
own alterations ; and in this, as in other particulars, we have sought tc
assimilate the new work to the old.

In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the
older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise
meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words
of a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they
are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which
they belong.

In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case
of names of frequent occurrence we have^deemed it best to follow gen-
erally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be
remembered, was to this effect, * The names of the prophets and the holy
writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may
be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difficulty has been
felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our geheral
practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case
of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we
have followed the Hebi-ew.

4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They
represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion,
and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the
intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us
for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups: first, notes specify-
ing such differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient import-
ance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact
rendering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were
obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text ; thirdly, notes, very few
in number, affording some explanation which the original apjieared to
require; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable pas-
sages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess
of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years
that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred
Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and ana-

PREFACE.

lysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Kevis-
ion. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that
have prepared the way for diflferent renderings, which necessarily came
under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the
margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, where-
ever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in
the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by
at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by
at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of
the passage in question.

A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may
be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs,
the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old
Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different
Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on
which its seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks.

(a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in
italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in
all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised
Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not
contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be
reconciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed
was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised
Version publislied at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though
slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the
more systematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the
Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition
of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of
of the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. The
last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was
made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge
in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general
principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be neces-
sarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rathei
than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of
difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words

XX PREFACE.

in the original wliich the sense might nevertheless require to be present
in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the
reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had
recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight
differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible
to maintain rigid uniformity.

{[)) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the pre-
cedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader
in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrange-
ment will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a
system of long portions which must often include several separate topics,
and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indi-
cate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously
impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The
traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited
from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the
former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently
include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though
rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The
division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New
Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter
method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The seiious obstacles
to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by
minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider
for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking
up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will
at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular.
The arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for
reference : but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing
the numerals in the text at the beginning of the chapters and verses.

(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations
from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quo-
tation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise
the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner
that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebtew original.
Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader ; not only as
directing his attention to the "poetical character of the quotation, but as

PREFA CE. xxi

also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We have
treated in the same way the hymns in the first two cha2:)ters of the Gospel
according to St. Luke.

id) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice
has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of
stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for convenience
in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and
intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This
course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger
use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern English
printing.

(e) We may in the last jilace notice one particular to which we were
not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the
Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original
text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too
short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we
have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the
Authorised Version as printed in 1611.

We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God,
and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that
which has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the
responsibility of the undertaking ; and through our manifold expe-
rience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as we
went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised
eiibrts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help.

We know full well that defects must have their j^lace in a work so
long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes
and imperfections there are in the noble Translation which we have been
called upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be
found in our own Kevision. All endeavours to translate the Holy
Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the
obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike literal
and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the
expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in
places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes
has cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot

xxii PEEFA CE.

forget how often we have failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning
which we recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood in the
way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a
familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added
another perplexity to those which already beset us.

Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to
complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving,
humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouch-
safed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate labours ;
of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our
task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth
to all who shall be readers of this Book.

Jerusalem Chamber,
Westminster Abbey.
llth November 1880.

THE NAMES AND ORDER

OF ALL THE

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

PAGE

S. Matthew 81

S. Mark 195

S. Luke 267

S. John 391

The Acts 479

To THE Romans 599

I. Corinthians 647

II. Corinthians 694

To THE Galatians 725

To THE Ephesians 741

To THE Philippians 759

To THE COLOSSIANS 770

I. Thessalonians 781

II. Thessalonians 790

PACK

I. Timothy 796

II. Timothy 808

To Titus 817

To Philemon 822

To THE Hebrews 825

James 860

I. Peter 873

II. Peter 886

I. John 894

II. John 906

III. John 908

JUDE 910

Revelation 913

HISTORY OF THE

REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER I.

now THE BIBLE CAME TO US.

No literary sensation since
letters were invented lias equal-
led that caused by the issue of
the Revised Version of the New
Testament on the twentieth
day of May, 1881. Public ex-
pectation had been excited to
the utmost by newspaper com-
ments, ministerial discussions,
and conversations in every in-
telligent home. Although the
most liberal preparations had
been made to supply the
popular demand for the new
book, they proved entirely in-
adequate. It w^as cabled from
England that two millions of
copies were sold in London
within the first two days. The
four hundred thousand copies
imported into America were
not adequate to supply the
tirst day's orders. The leading

book-stores of New York and
Philadelphia were thronged
with eager buyers as soon as
opened. Copies went to every
considerable city and town by
lightning express. Some of the
great daily papers reprinted the
whole of the revised New Tes-
tament in a single issue, and
disposed of immense^ editions.
The news-stands displayed the
new book side by side with
the daily and weekly papers.
Newsboys, with arms full of
Testaments, shouted it about
the post-offices, exchanges, and
leading resorts, and found eager
customers. Readers who study
this new version of the Word
of God will wish to know how
it Avas secured, and we purpose
to tell for them briefly the story
of the Revised New Testament.
To understand this fully, we
must go hMck to the original
tongues of Scripture.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

THE OLD TESTAMENT IN HEBREW.

The Bible contains a revela-
tion from God concerning truth,
duty, and destiny. Holy men
of old Avrote as they were in-
spired by the Holy Ghost.
They must use language w^hich
men could understand. In Old
Testament times Hebrew was
the language of God's people,
and so that portion of the di-
\'ine Word was wi'itten in the
Hebrew tongue. The Jews
preserved their sacred w^ritings
with the utmost care. Each
word and letter was counted.
The Hebrew Bible of to-day is
printed from the so-called Mas-
ore tic text, which was punctu-
ated and vocalized by a body
of Jewish scholars who lived at
Tiberias on the Sea of Galilee,
and at Sora in the Euphrates
Valley, from the sixth to the
twelfth centuries. They affixed
the vowel points, wdiich w^ere
not in the original text. The
oldest existing Hebrew manu-
scripts date from the tenth
century. The whole Hebrew
Bible w^as first printed in 1488,
before Columbus discovered
America. A second edition ap-
peared in 1494, and all Hebrew

Bibles printed since that time
have been substantially repro-
ductions of those two editions.
The conquests of Alexander
the Great extended the use of
the Greek tongue, which grad-
ually became the medium of
communication throughout the
civilized w^orld. It supplanted
the Hebrew in common use
among the Jew^s, and the Old
Testament w^as ti'anslated into
Greek by a company of learned
Jews at Alexandria, b. c. 285.
This translation was called the
Septuagint — i. e. seventy, a
round numbei* for the seventy-
two scholars who are said to
have been engaged upon it. The
Septuagint, commonly desig-
nated by the Koman numerals
LXX., was in general use in the
time of Christ. It w^as quoted
from by the New Testament
writers and the Greek Fathers,
was made the basis of early
translations into Latin, and is
the authority in the Greek
Church to this day.

THE NEW TESTAMENT IN GREEK.

As Greek w^as the language
both of scholarship and com-
mon life at the beginning of

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

the Christian era, the books of
the New Testament were written
in Greek, between the years 39
and 98 a. d. It was a literary
age, and copies of the sacred
text multiplied rapidl}^ The
manuscripts were all written
out by hand, and of course were
liable to many errors. They
were also written upon perish-
able materials, and would natu-
rally be destroyed in the lapse
of time. But, more than tliis, a
determined attempt was made
to destroy the sacred writings.
The emperor Diocletian issued
an edict in 303 a. d. that all
copies of the Scriptui'es should*
be burned. No manuscripts of
the Scriptures of an earlier date
than the fourth century are now
known to be in existence.

INTIIEBEGI

NNINGWAST

HEWORDAiSr

DTIIEWORD

WASWITHG

ODANDTIIE

WORDWASQ
ODTIIESAiME
WASINTIIEB
EOINNINGW
ITIIGODALL
TIIINGSWER

The material was parchment in
book-form. The uncials go down
to the tenth century. The most
important uncial manuscripts
are the Sinaitic of the fourth
century (discovered by Prof.
Tischendorf in the convent of

In the case of the New Tes-
tament the number of manu-
scripts is very large, considering
the labor and expense of tran-
scribing. They are divided into
two classes : The uncials, which
are written throughout in capi-
tals, and with no division of
words or of sentences, and with
very few and simple marks of
punctuation. The writing is in
columns of uniform width, from
one to fo.ur on a page, the letters
filling out the page iri-espective
of the completion of a word.
The pages resembled the follow-
ing in their general appearance,
though they were of coui'se
wider and longer; and from
these specimens some idea may
be formed of the difficulty of
reading uncial manuscripts :

EMADEBYHI

MANDWITHO

UTHIMWASN

OTANYTHIN

GMADETHA

TWASMADE

INHIMWASLI

FEANDTIIELI

FEAVASTIIELI

GIITOFMENA

NDTIIELIGIIT

SHINETIIIND

John i. 1-5.

St. CatheHne, on Mount Sinai,
1859, and published in fac-
simile 1862), the Vatican of
the same age (in the Yatican
Library at Rome), and the some-
what later Alexandrian (in
the British Museum, London).

Specimens of existing Mcsti. of llie acrjptures.

TDTH ceYcesei^KG
MycTH f / o Nioce

4th Cent. Codex Sinaiticus.— 1 Tim iii. 16.
TO Tijs eutrcjSeiM | ixvaTrjpiov [9« late corr.] os «.

MOrCM H Cdrc*€K[^

4th Cent. Codex Sinaiticus.— Jolin i. 18.
yoyevijs 6[eo]s [o <av corr.J ets TOi'.

T A.eNeinoNS<pa&oYN

T. y

vaiAf koN^ *!►

4th Cent. Codex Vaticanus.— Mark xvi. 8.
CTTaais Kat ovSci/i ou | fici' ttirov e^o^ov^ \ to yap:

MAl'JcrtHNOAqrocKAioXordcH

Jr xifOC-TX3NaM'l<AieCHNO\OrOC.

5th Cent. Codex Alexandrinus.— John i. 1.
Ev opx'ij 1" o Aoyos /cai o Aoyos ■>)i' | wpos to»' 0[€o]v Kai d[eo] s rjv o Aoyo*

lOth Cent. Codex Basiliensis, known to Erasmus, but little used by him.
-Luke i. 1-2 nearly, as in all Greek Testaments.

[From Dr. Sehaff's Dictionary of the Bible, by permission.]

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The second kind of manu-
scripts, the cursives, are so call-
ed because written in running-
liand. The uncial form was,
however, retained for some time
after this in church copies.

CHAPTER 11.

TRANSLATIONS OF THE BIBLE.

Although the revelation of
God's truth was first given to
the race in Hebrew and Greek,
it was designed to be extended
to people of every tongue and
nation. This truth was very
early felt and acted upon by
devout men. Even in the Old
Testament times, as appears
from Nehemiah viii. 8, the sa-
cred Hebrew books were ex-
plained in Chaldee for the ben-
efit of the Jews, who had lost
the knowledge of their native
tongue during their captivity
in Babylon. The Greek ver-
sion, called the Septuagint, was
made before the Christian era.
A translation was made directly
from the Hebrew into the Syr-
iac. This version, called the
Peshitc, probably dates from
the second century. At a very
early period a Latin version was

made from the Septuagint, and
the Latin Yulgate of Jerome
was made a. d. 385-405. This
version was declared by the
Council of Trent in 1536 to be
of equal authority with the
original Scriptures. The Ger-
man Bible now in use, the
translation of Martin Luther,
was first published in 1522, but
before his time fourteen edi-
tions of the entire Bible had
been printed and circulated in
Germany. A French version
made by Le Fevre was pub-
lished at Antwerp in 1530.
Other French versions have
been made by Olivetan (a cou-
sin of Calvin, w^ho improved
the translation), by Martin Os-
tervald, and by De Sacy. A
Dutch version was ordered by
the Synod of Dort, in 1619,
which has been regarded ae
"the most accurate of all pres-
ent modern versions."

EARLY ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS.

The story of the English Bi
ble is one of the most remark
able in all the history of the
Book of books since the manu-
scripts left the hands of the in-
spired writers.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

In a book entitled " Our En-
glish Bible and its Ancestors,"
the Rev. Mr. Walden says :

*' The experience of the Bible
in its endeavors to reach the
people has its best and most
heroic history in the case of
the Anglo-Saxon mind and of
the English tongue. The spirit
of Anglican independence of the
Roman rule has in this its most
striking illustration, and the
annals of the Reformation in
England are bound up and
identical with the annals of the
English Bible. There would
seem to have been a remark-
able tendency in the early Eng-
lish Church, before Roman in-
terference set in so strongly,
to bring the Scriptures to the
common people. In the great
British collections, the libraries
of Oxford, of Cambridge, and
of the British Museum, many
vestiges of this tendency may
be found in curious fragments
of Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-iS'or-
man versions — rude and imper-
fect attempts to get portions of
the Bible into the vernacular.
The oldest of these, attributed
to Caedmon, a monk, is the Bi-
ble history paraphrased in the

alliterative verse of Anglo-Saxon
poetry. The Venerable Bede,
who always wrote in Latin, is
yet associated with a version
of St. John's Gospel in his na-
tive tongue. A Psalter is ex-
tant, said to be by a Saxon
bishop of the seventh century.
A few^ chapters of Exodus and
the Psalms were translated by
King Alfred, who is recorded to
have said that he desired 'all
the free-born youth of his king-
dom should be able to read
the English Scriptures.' There
are three versions of the Gos-
pels and some fragments of
the Old Testament referred to
the ninth and tenth centuries.
Three or four more of the Gos-
pels are assigned to the elev-
enth and twelfth centuries.
Then, in the thirteenth cen-
tury, a translation into Norman
French of the whole Bible by
an unknown hand, and various
fragmentary versions of the
Psalms and other portions of
the Bible, seem to haA^e ap-
peared here and there; all in
uncouth, grotesque, and unin
tclligible lettering to tlie mod-
ern eye, but hungrily read by
the educated among the people

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

of those passing centuries."
But the knowledge of letters at
that time belonged only to the
clerical and educated classes.
The common people had no
share in the word of God in
their vernacular. When Wyc-
liffe began his great work of
translating the Scriptures, he
declared that he found nothing
extant to help him. The facts
in the following account of
succeeding translations have
been derived largely from Dr.
Schaff's " Dictionary of the
Bible :"

JOHN WYCLIFFE'S TRANSLATION.

John Wycliffe lived in the
fourteenth century, in the dawn
of English literature. He was
contemporary with Chaucer the
poet and Mandeville. The
great seats of learning, Oxford
and Cambridge, in his day be-
came, in a measure, worthy the
name of universities. Oxford
is said to have had thirty thou-
sand students in the beginning
of the fourteenth century. But
])rinting was not yet discovered,
and all books had to be multi-
plied by the slow process of
writino; them out bv hand.

The work of translation occu-
pied Wycliffe many years.

The Eev. Dr. Krauth, in
"Anglo-American Bible Revis-
ion," writes of him : " Called
to the work of reformation in
faith and life, he saw, with the
divine instincts of his mission,
that nothing but the true rule
of faith and life could remove
the evil and restore the good,
and that the restoration would
be permanent only in the de-
gree to which every estate of
the Church should be enabled,
by possession of the rule, to
apply and guard its teachings.
He appealed to the Word, and
to sustain his appeal translated
the Word. He appealed to the
people, and put into their hands
the book divinely given to shape
their convictions. The trans-
lation of the Scriptures as a
whole into English first came
from his hands or under his
supervision. It was finished
in the last quarter of the four-
teenth century. It was made
from the Vulgate. Even had
Wycliffe been a Greek and
Hebrew scholar, it is doubtl'ul
whether he could have secured
texts of the sacred originals

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

from which to translate." His
version appeared in 1380, and
was eagerly read. The Arch-
bishop of Canterbury threaten-
ed the "greater excommunica-
tion upon any one who should
read Wycliffe's version or any
other, publicly or privately."
Nearly half a century after his
death the bones of Wycliffe
were dug up and burned, by
order of the Pope, and his
ashes thrown into the Avon :

" The Avon to the Severn runs,
The Severn to the sea,
And Wyclifle's dust shall spread abroad,
Wide as the waters be."

WILLIAM TYNDALE'S TRANSLATION.

The method of printing from
movable type was discovered
in the fifteenth century, and
rendered efficient service in
disseminating the translations
of Scripture subsequently made.
William Tyndale was born in
1484, and was burnt at the
stake as a martyr to religious
liberty, October 5, 1536. He
determined " to cause the boy
who driveth the plough to know
more of the Sci'iptures" than
had been known by those w^ho
pretended to be learned di-
vines. Luther w\as his con-

temporary, and it ie said that
the two great translators met at
Wittenberg. Tyndale' s trans-
lation appeared at Worms in
1525, and was circulated in
England in 1526.

MILES COVERDALE (1488-1569)

is the next name upon the
list. His translation of the
entire Bible appeared October
4, 1535, prefaced by a fulsome
dedication to the king, Henry
YIII. In order to render the
volume more attractive, it was
illustrated with several wood-
cuts. It was avowedly not
made from the original tongues,
but from three Latin and two
German translations. The Old
Testament was based chiefly
on the Swdss-German (Zurich)
Bible, and the New Testament
on Tyndale, although with many
variations. This translation
had but little influence upon
the so-called Authorized Ver-
sion.

THE "THOMAS MATTHEW " BIBLE

was a compilation, although
not a mechanical one, under
this assumed name, made by
John Rodgers (1505-55), Tyn-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

dale's friend — who is famous
as the first Marian martyr,
burnt at Smithfield, February
1, 1555 — from tlie above-men-
tioned translations of Tyndale
and Coverdale. It was pub-
lished in London, 1537, but
probably printed by Jacob
van Meteren in Antwerp. The
publishers, Messrs. Grafton &
Whitechurch, in some way in-
terested Archbishop Cranmer
in this edition Avho, through
Crumw^ell, Earl of Essex, pro-
cured a royal license for it,
and this Bible became the
fii'st authorized version.

RICHARD TAVENER (1505-75)

issued a revised edition of the
Matthew Bible in 1539, but it
never w^as widely used. Its
sale may have been stopped
by the publication of the so-
called Great Bible.

THE " GREAT BIBLE,"

sometimes called White-
church's, after one of the print-
ers' name, or oftener " Cran-
mer's Bible," from the mis-
taken idea that he was the
editor of it, was published in
London, 1539. Its name came

from its size; its pages arc
fully fifteen inches in length
and over nine in breadth. Its
text is Matthew's, revised by
Coverdale. It was the first
edition which printed in a dif-
ferent type the words not found
in the original. It also derives
interest from the fact that the
Scripture sentences in the Eng-
lish Prayer-book in the Com-
munion Service, in the Homi-
lies, and the entire Psalter are
taken from it.

In 1540 appeared the Cran-
mer Bible, so called from the
Archbishop's prologue, but in
fact only a new revised edition
of the Great Bible of the pre-
vious year.

THE GENEVA VERSION (1560)

was made by the refugees from
the Marian persecution, princi-
pally by William Whittingham
(1524-89), whose wife was Cal-
vin's sister. But the Genevan
Bible must not be confounded
with the New Testament which
appeared there in June, 1557,
the fruit of the editorial labors
of Whittingham. The Gene-
van Bible was begun the Jan-
uary following. The New Tes-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

tament had for the first time
the division of verses (follow-
ing the Greek of Stephens,
1551), with the numbers pre-
fixed. It had also characteris-
tic marginal notes, and marked
by italics the words supplied.
". . . It became at once the
people's book in England and
Scotland, and it held its place
not only during the time of
the Bishops' Bible, but even
against the present Authorized
Version for at least thirty
years. It was the first Bible
ever printed in Scotland (1576-
79), and it was the cherished
volume in all Covenanting and
Puritan households." — Eadie :
The English Bible, vol. ii. p. 15.

TUE bishops' bible.

In the early part of Queen
Elizabeth's reign the Great Bi-
ble was allowed to be read in
the churches as the authorized
version, but the Genevan edi-
tion was a formidable rival,
greatly excelling it in popular-
ity, and besides in accuracy.
Thus it came about that a re-
vision was demanded, and this
Archbishop Parker (1504-75)
was anxious to make. He began

it about 1563-64, having dis-
tributed the work to fifteen
scholars, eight of whom were
bishops, and therefore the Bibhi
was called "The Bishops' Bi-
ble," and the book was pub-
lished in 1568. It was a re-
vision of the Great Bible, which
in turn was based on "Mat-
thcAv's" rescension of Tyndale.
An effort was made to secure
for the Bishops' Bible the royal
sanction, but ineffectually. Con-
vocation, however, passed a de-
cree in 1571, "that every arch-
bishop and bishop should have
at his house a copy of the Holy
Bible of the largest volume as
lately printed in London, and
that it should be placed in the
hall or large dining-room, that
it might be useful to their ser-
vants or to strangers." The or-
der applied to each cathedral,
and, "so far as could be con-
veniently done, to all the
churches." The Bishojos' Bi-
ble supplanted the Great Bible,
but could not the Genevan,
because that was widespread
among the people. The most
important fact in its history is
that it was made the basis for
the rescension which resulted

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

in tlie King James's version,
which has been before the peo-
ple as the authorized version
for two and a half centuries.

CHAPTER III.

THE KING James's version.

This version has so long held
undisputed s^vay that most of
its common readers can scarce
think of any other as the true
Bible. And all those who read
editions issued from the presses
of Great Britain are familiar
with the dedication :

TO THE MOST HIGH AND MIGHTY PRINCE

JAMES.

BY THE GRACIS OF GOD,

KING OF GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE,
AND IRELAND,

DEFENDER OF THE FAITH, Ac,

The Translators of the Bible wish Grace, Mercy, and

Peace, through JESUS CHRIST our Lord.

This piece of fulsome adula-
tion has very happily disap-
peared from most of the Bibles
issued from the American press.

TUE ORIGIN OF THE KING JAMES'S
AVERSION.

A recent article in the "North
American Review" sketched

the beginnings of this important
movement :

" The authorized English ver
sion, so called — although il
was never properly authorized
either by king, or parliament,
or convocation, but simply by
usage — had its birth in the
Hampton Court Conference,
held in January, 1604. In that
noble palace, built nearly a
hundred years before by Cardi-
nal Wolsey, on the banks of
the Thames, and presented to
Henry YIIL, there assembled
in the presence of King James,
and at his invitation. Arch-
bishop Whitgift of Canterbury,
Bishop Bancroft of London,
seven other bishops, and eight
deans, on the part of the con-
servative conformists, and four
leaders of the progressive Puri-
tan party, with the learned Dr.
John Reynolds of Oxford, to
confer about the burning ques-
tions which agitated the then
undivided Church of England.
The king acted both as mode-
rator and judge, and lost no
chance to display his learning
and wit during the debate. He
rudely rejected every petition
of the Puritans, using as his

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

final argument : ' I will make
tliem conform themselves, or
else I will harry them out of
the land, or else do worse.' By
doing worse, he meant, 'just
hang them, that is all.' This
was his short method with dis-
senters.

"In one point, however, he
yielded to the obnoxious Puri-
tans, notwithstanding the i)ro-
test of the bishops. This was
the revision of the Bishops' Bi-
ble, which had, from Queen
Elizabeth's time, been used in
all the churches of England,
while the Geneva Bible of 1560
was the favorite version of the
common people in their families.

" Dr. Reynolds, the real mov-
er of the enterprise, is described
by Anthony Wood as a prodig-
ious scholar, who 'had turned
over all writers, profane, eccle-
siastical, and divine, all the
councils, fathers, and histories
of the Church.' He was com-
missioned as one of the transla-
tors of the company which had
in charge the prophetical books
of the Old Testament, but he
died in May, 1607, four years
before the publication of the
work.

"The king was not slow in
making preparations. In July
of the same year he commis-
sioned fifty-four dignitaries and
scholars, who had been selected
by some unknown but, no doubt,
competent authority, to carry
out the revision, and directed
Bancroft, who in the mean time
had become archbishop of Can-
terbury, to make provision for
the compensation of the trans-
lators by church preferment.
He divided them into six
classes, who were to meet at
Westminster (London), Cam-
bridge, and Oxford, two classes
in each place."

Although the number of
translators appointed was 54,
only 47 were actually engaged
in the work.

The following are the rules
which were composed to govern
them in their labors :

" (1.) The ordinary Bible
read in the Church, commonly
called 'The Bishops' Bible,' to
be followed, and as little alter-
ed as the truth of the original
will permit.

" (2.) The names of the
prophets and the holy writers,
with the other names of the

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

text, to be retained as nigli as
may be, accordingly as they
were vulgarly used.

" (3.) The old ecclesiastical
words to be kept ; viz. : the
word church not to be trans-
lated congregation, etc.

"(4.) When a -word hath
divers significations, that to be
kept which hath been most
commonly used by tlie most
ancient fathers, being agree-
able to the propriety of the
place and the analogy of the
faith.

" (5.) The division of the
chapters to be altered either
not at all or as little as may
be, if necessity so require.

'' (6.) No marginal notes at
all to be affixed, but only for
the explanation of the Hebrew
or Greek words which cannot,
without some circumlocution,
so briefly and fitly be preserved
in the text.

" (7.) Such quotations of
places to be originally set
down as shall serve for the fit
reference of one Scripture to
another.

" (8.) Every particular man
of each company to take the
same chapter or chapters ; and

having translated or amended
them severally by himself where
he thinketh good, all to meet
together, confer what they have
done, and agree for their parts
what shall stand.

" (9.) As any one company
hath despatched any one book
in this manner, they shall send
to the rest to be considered of
seriously and judiciously; for
His Majesty is very careful in
this point.

" (10.) If any company, upon
the review of the book so sent,
doubt or difier upon any place,
to send them word thereof, note
the place, and withal send the
reasons ; to which if they con-
sent not, the difi^rence to be
compounded at the general
meeting, which is to be of the
chief persons of each company
at the end of the work.

" (11.) When any place of
special obscurity is doubted of,
letters to be directed by author-
ity to send to any learned man
in the land for his judgment
of such a place.

" (12.) Letters to be sent
from every bishop to the rest
of his clergy, admonishing them
of this translation in hand, and

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT,

to move and charge as many
as being skilful in the tongues,
and having taken pains in that
kind, to send his particidai'
observations to the company
either at Westminster, Cam-
bridge, or Oxford.

'' (13.) The directors in each
company to be the deans of
Westminster and Chester for
that place, and the king's pro-
fessors of Hebrew and Greek
in either university.

" (14.) These translations to
be used when they agree better
with the text than the Bishops'
Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's
[Rogers'], Coverdale's, Whit-
church's [Cranmer's], Geneva.

"(15.) Besides the said di-
rectors before mentioned, three
or four of the most ancient and
grave divines in either of the
universities, not employed in
translating, to be assigned by
the vice-chancellor, upon con-
ference Avith the rest of the
heads, to be overseers of the
translations, as well Hebrew
as Greek, for the better ob-
servation of the fourth rule
above specified."

How closely these rules were
followed it is impossible to say.

A passing remark of Selden
furnishes nearly all that can
now be known of what may be
termed the i)rivate history of
our English Bible : "The trans-
lation in King James's time
took an excellent way. That
part of the Bible was given to
him who was most excellent in
such a tongue, and then they
met together, and one read the
translation, the rest holding in
their hands some Bible, either
of the learned tongues, or
French, Spanish, Italian, etc.
If they found any fault, they
spoke ; if not, he read on." —
Table Talk. When the revis-
ion was completed, three copies
of the whole Bible were sent
[to London] — one from Cam-
bridge, a second from Oxford,
and a third from Westminster
— where they were committed
to six persons, two from each
company, who reviewed the
whole. This final revision
lasted nine months. The work
was at last given up to the
printer, Bobert Barker; the
proofs were read by Dr. Thomas
Bilson, bishop of Winchester,
and Dr. Myles Smith (appointed
bishop of Gloucester in 1612).

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The first edition of the new
i-evision bore the date of 1611.
The printing of the Bishops'
I^ible was soon stopped, but the
Genevan Bible continued to be
used until about the middle of
the seventeenth century, when
King James's version gained
general acceptance, and has so
continued to be the Bible of
the more than a hundred mil-
lions of English-sjoeaking peo-
ple. The beauty of its style
has drawn praises from men
of most diverse tastes. Mr.
Huxley says: "It is wiitten
in the noblest and purest
English, and abounds in ex-
(piisite beauties of mei'C lit-
erary form."

Dr. F. Williau Faber says:
" It lives on the ear like a music
that can never be forgotten, like
the sound of church-bells, which
the convert hardly knows how
he can forego. Its felicities
often seem to be almost things
rathei" than mere words. It is
pait of the national mind and
the anchor of national serious-
ness. The memory of the dead
passes into it. The potent tra-
ditions of childhood are stereo-
typed in its verses. The power

of all the griefs and trials of a
man is hidden beneath its
words. It is the representative
of his best moments; and all
that there has been about him
of soft, and gentle, and pure,
and penitent, and good speaks
to him for ever out of his Eng-
lish Bible."

Rev. Dr. Krautli, one of the
Revisers, writes : " The Bible of
1611 encountered prejudices
and overcame them ; it had
rivals great in just claims and
strong in possession, and it dis-
placed them; it moved slowly
that it might move surely ; the
Church of England lost many
of her children, but they all
took their mother's Bible with
them, and, taking that, they
w^ere not "wholly lost to her. It
more and more melted indiffer-
ence into cordial admiration,
secured the enthusiastic ap-
proval of the cautious scholar,
and won the artless love of the
people. It has kindled into
fervent praise men w^ho were
cold on every other theme. It
glorified the tongue of the w^or-
shipper in glorifying God, and
by the inspiration indw^elling
in it, and the inspiration it has

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

imparted, has created English
literature."

Kev. Mr. Walden beautifully
says: "The English Bible, in
its present form two hundred
and sixty years old in this year
of grace, given to the public
when Shakespeare, and Bacon,
and Raleigh, and Ben Jonson,
and Drayton, and Beaumont
and Fletcher were living to
read and admire, the richest
formation of that great and
plastic era of our language, the
'bright consummate flower'
of saintly labor and scholarly
genius, the wonder of literature,
coming down wdth the works
of Shakespeare, and, like them,
preserving to us the wealth and
force of the Saxon tongue — our
mother English in its simpli-
city and perfect beauty — the
picturesque structure of an age
now long gone by, already gray
with antiquity, in whose famil-
iar forms of speech the voices
of our forefathers and kindred
linger, and the inspiration of
the Almighty seems to speak
as with the majesty of an origi-
nal utterance, — the English Bi-
ble has impressed itself with
an almost overpowering au-

thority upon the Christian
heart of to-dav, and is looked
upon, in many cases, as if it
were the actual production of
the ancient scribe, and its pages
are read and pondered over as
if they contained the ultimate
and unalterable expression of
Divine truth."

It is hard to realize, without
stopping to reflect, how long
the King James's version has
been dominant. Its revisers
were at their work when James-
town, which claims the honor
of being the oldest English
settlement in America, was
founded. The completed work
was published in full nearly
ten years before the Pilgrims
landed on Plymouth Rock, in
Massachusetts. Nearly the
whole of American history has
been written while the English
Bible has remained unchanged.
Shakespeare, Milton, Bacon,
Bunyan, Newton, have added
imperishable treasures to Eng-
lish literature. Two centuries
and a half of scholarship have
been concentrated upon every
phase of the divine Word. The
time for a revised version of
the Scriptures has come.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

CHAPTER IV.

THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The New Testament, as the
inspired word of God, was writ-
ten in Greek. The English
reader is entitled to the best
translation of the best Greek
manuscripts. The Greek text
upon which the version of 1611
was based was imperfect. Prof.
Ezra Abbott, of Harvard Col-
lege, one of the ablest living
authorities upon this matter, in
an article* first published in the
"The Sunday-School World,"
on " The New Testament Text,"
states the case as follows :

FORMER GREEK TEXTS.

"The principal editions of
the Greek Testament, wdiich in-
fluenced, directly or indirectly,
the text of the common version,
are those of Erasmus, five
in number (1516-35) ; Robert
Stephens (Estienne Stephanus)
of Paris and Geneva, four edi-
tions (1546-51) ; Beza, four
editions in folio (1565-98), and
five smaller editions (1565-
1604) ; and the Complutensian
Polyglott (1514, published in
1522). Without entering into

minute details, it is enough to
say that all these edition* were
founded on a small number
of inferior and comparatively
modern manuscripts, very im-
perfectly collated; and that
they consequently contain a
multitude of errors, which com-
parison with older and better
copies has since enabled us to
discover and correct. . . . Grant-
ing thatnot many of the changes
required can be called import-
ant, still, in the case of writings
so precious as those of the New
Testament, every one must feel
a strong desire to have the text
freed as far as possible from
later corruptions, and restored
to its primitive purity."

The work of restoring the text
is figuratively and forcibly de-
scribed by Rev. Mr. Walden in
his book, before quoted :

"To recur to the obvious
analogy which has prevailed
through this history : after two
hundred and sixty years have
passed it has been found neces-
sary to re-examine and repair
the ancient building of the Au-
thorized Version. A new set
of workmen have been down
in the crypt of the original

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

languages, and while they have
found the massive walls and
vaulted archways generally se-
cure, yet, in the New Testament
especially, they have discover-
ed so many minor imperfec-
tions in this textual foundation,
which Erasmus, Ximenes, Ste-
])hens, and Beza laid, that its
solidity is seriously affected.
These new workmen upon the
deep-laid foundations, and in a
darkness which has all along
removed them from popular
>iglit and appreciation, are al-
most too many now to men-
tion in detail. We must con-
tent ourselves with the names
of the master- workmen. John
Mill began at it before the
seventeenth century was out.
Then Bengel and Wetstein, in
Grermany, devoted themselves
to it in the first part of the
eighteenth century, In this
the nineteenth century, Gries-
Dach, Scholtz, Lachmann, and
Tischendorf, all Germans, and
Tregelles, Words^^T)rth, Ellicott,
and Alford, all Englishmen,
have labored so magnificently
that even the unscholarly mind
has sometimes taken a rusli-
light and gone down into the

crypt to curiously view their
stupendous achievements in
the way of emendation, and
the astonishing contributions
to the strength of the original
walls, which several of them
have made in their discovery
of* forgotten stones, chiselled
for this very work, but left in
the quarry until now." To the
above names should be add-
ed those of Bentley, Professor
A^^estcott, and Dr. Hort (who
have been engaged for more
than twenty years in the prep-
aration of a critical edition of
the New Testament), Dr. Scriv-
ener and Bishop Lightfoot, not
to mention others of acknow-
ledged critical ability.

]MATERIAT<S FOR A BETTER GREEK
TEXT.

The materials for an accu-
rate text have been secured by
an exhaustive comparison of a
large number of Greek manu-
scripts, as Prof Abbott has
grouped them :

" For the New Testament we
have manuscripts more or less
complete, written in uncial or
capital letters, and ranging from
the fourth to the tentli centurv

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

—of the Gospels 27, besides 30
small fragments; of the Acts
and Catholic Epistles 10, be-
sides 6 small fragments ; of the
Pauline Epistles 11, besides 9
small fragments; and of The
Revelation 5. All of these have
been most thoroughly collated,
and the text of the most im-
portant of them has been pub-
lished. One of these manu-
scripts, the Sinaitic, containing
the whole of the New Testa-
ment, and another, the Vatican
(B), containing much the larger
part of it, were written as early
probably as the middle of the
fourth century; two others,
the Alexandrine (A) and the
Ephraem (C), belong to about
the middle of the fifth ; of which
date are two more (Q and T),
containing considerable por-
tions of the Gospels. A very
remarkable manuscript of the
Gospels and Acts, the Cam-
bridge manuscript, or Codex
Beza^ belongs to the sixth cen-
tury. As to the cursive MSS.,
ranging from the tenth century
to the sixteenth, we have of the
Gospels more than 600 ; of the
Acts over 200; of the Pauline
Epistles nearly 300; of The

Eevelation al)out 100, not reck-
oning the Lectionaries or MSS.
containing the lessons from the
Gospels, Acts, and Epistles read
in the service of the Church,
of which there are more than
400."

The question may arise
whether a similar revision of
the Greek text hereafter may
not render another revision
into English equally necessary,
but upon this point Dr. Schaff
declares, " There is no prospect
that any new discoveries will
materially alter the result, un-
less some future Tischendorf
should be so fortunate as to find
the apostolic autographs; but
that, in view of the perishable
nature of papyrus, on which
they were written, is next to
impossible."

THE ACTUAL TEXT USED.

The actual text used by the
Committee is shown by one
of the English revisers, who
writes : "With regard to the text,
the Company at once resolved,
instead of taking any critical
edition of the original as their
standard, to be guided by their
own judgment as to that whicli

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

in every case appeared to liave
preponderating aiitliority. Any
variations of reading which did
not affect tlie sense they dis-
regarded— their object being
not to form a continuous Greek
text; but every word and
particle affecting the sense
they carefully weighed. This
part of their work, which had
to be disposed of before touch-
ing the translation, occupied,
as will be easily understood,
considerable time ; and all the
more as very soon it was seen,
we understand, that two schools
of textual criticism were rep-
resented in the Company — the
one a somewhat radical school,
constituting the majority ; and
a more conservative school, not
prepared to carry principles of
criticism, correct enough in
themselves, out and out, with-
out regard to counterbalancing
considerations. These differ-
ences, however, we are gla 1 to
learn, never disturbed the har-
mony of the Company, though
each party maintained its own
view ; nor are the passages in
vwhich this difference will ap-
pear in the forthcoming Revis-
jon very many, or such as need

seriously disturb tlie equanim-
ity of the Christian reader.
At the same time, the public
will have a right to demand the
judgment of competent scholars
outside the Revision Company
on the changes in question, and
decide accordingly. With re-
gard to the translation, the Re-
visers have from time to time
been asked whether they have
made many changes in the
Authoiized Version, and their
usual answer has been, You
may read whole chapters and
observe so little change as to
lead to the question of a friend
to one of them, who had put
the book into his hand and
bade him read a bit, 'What's
the use of spending ten years
on nothing more than this?'
to which the reply was, *Foi'
all that, if you read again, you
will hardly find a verse in
which there is not some
change. ' The secret of this
is — a thing the public will be
glad to learn — that the Com-
pany have all along studied to
preserve the rliyllim and the
ring — the music, in fact — of
our Authorized Version, so fai
as the changes deemed neces-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

saiy would admit. In tlie
cliunges themselves, their rule
has invariably been to use
biblical words where possible,
and whei'e no bibHcal words
would suit, words in use by
standard English writers at
the time when the Authorized
Version was made. The mar-
iiinal notes will be found to
contain much important in-
tbrmati(m, stating what vari-
ous readings of the text, other
than that adopted, are sup-
ported by "many" or by " some
ancient authorities," or "by
some (not ancient) authorities,"
as also what renderings of the
text, other than that adopted,
are worthy of consideration."

THE DEMAND FOK REVISION.

It was felt more and more
that the vast results of the re-
search of two centuries, which
have been hidden away in com-
mentaries and learned books,
should be made accessible to
those who could only read
Grod's word in its English ver-
sion. The children of the nine-
teenth century ought not to be
contined to the scholarship of
the seventeenth. A revision

of the Authorized Version
was desired which, without
destroying the charm of the
associations clustering about
the Inble dear to nine succes-
sive generations, should give
to the inspired Word the most
perfect form now possible. For
ten yeai's some eighty of the
best biblical scholars in Great
Britain and the United States
were engaged in the great task
of revision.

The history and methods of
the work have been detailed
by Rev. Dr. Roberts, of the
English New Testament Com-
pany, and Rev. Dr. Schafl',
Chairman of the Ameiicaii
Company of Revisers. The
following facts, compiled from
their statements, may therefore
be received with confidence:

BEGINNING OF REVISION IN 1870.

The Anglo-American Revis-
ion originated, after long and
thorough discussion of the sub-
ject, in the Convocation of Can-
terbury, the mother Church of
Anglo-Saxon Christendom ; but
by a rai'e combination of cir-
cumstances it assumed at the
very outset an ecumenical

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

chai-acter, co-exteusive with the
English-speaking community
of the Old and New Worlds. It
was first entrusted to a com-
mission of sixteen biblical
scholars — eight bishops and
eight presbyters — of the Church
of England, appointed by Con-
vocation May 6, 1870, under
certain rules of a conservative,
yet more liberal character than
those of King James. The
Church of England is the
mother of the Authoiized Ver-
sion, and has an undoubted
I'ight to take the lead in any
movement for an impi'ovement
of the same.

But, on the other hand, it is
equally clear that a I'e vision of
exclusively Anglican authorship
could not command the confi-
dence and secure the accept-
ance of other denominations.
English Christendom has won-
derfully spread, and embraces
now two powerful nations, which
have an equal inlieritance in
the English Bible, and can
justly claim a share in its re-
vision for their own use. The
British and American Bible So-
cieties distribute more Bibles
now in one year than were pre-

viously circulated in a whole
century.

This was felt by the origi-
nators of the movement. The
Anglican Committee was there-
fore clothed, at the time of its
appointment, with power "to
invite the co-operation of any
eminent for scholarship, toivhat-
ever iiation or religious body they
may belong y

Accordingly, at the first meet-
ing of the Committee of Con-
vocation, under the presidency
of the late Dr. Samuel Wil-
berforce, bishop of Winches-
ter, it was resolved to enlarge
the Committee by appointing
about forty distinguished bib-
lical scholars of the various
Churches of Great Britain. A
few declined (among them Car-
dinal Newman and Dr. Pusey),
but most of them accepted, and
others were added. Several
changes have taken place by
death and resign ation.

The Committee was divided
into two Companies — one for the
revision of the Old Testament
(presided over by the bishop
of Winchester), the other for
the revision of the New (under
the chairmanship of the bisli*

lOD

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

of Gloucester and Bristol). They
held regular monthly meetings
in the Jerusalem Chamber, of
liistoric fame, and in the Chap-
ter Library, belonging to the
Deanery of Westminister. The
whole number of English Re-
visers in 1880 amounted to fifty-
two (twenty-seven in the Old
Testament Company, twenty-
five in the New Testament
Comi)any). More than two-
thirds belong to the Church of
England. The Independents,
the Wesleyans, the Baptists,
and the Presbyterian Churches
of Scotland (which had no share
in the Authorized Version ex-
cept as the disowned mother
of King James), are well rep-
resented in the Committee.
Among these revisers are sev-
ei-al of the ablest and soundest
biblical scholars of the age, who
would be selected by all com-
petent judges as pre-eminently
fitted for the task.

AMERICAN CO-OPERATION.

Soon after the organization
of the English Committee a
courteous invitation was ex-
tended to American scholars
to co-operate with them in this

work of coumion interest. In
view of the great distance, it
was deemed best to organize
a separate Committee, that
should fairly represent the bib-
lical scholai'ship of the leading
Churches and literary institu-
tions of the United States.
Such a Committee, consisting
of about thirty members, was
formed in 1871, and entered
upon active work in October,
1872, when tlie first revision of
the synoptical Gospels was re-
ceived. It was likewise divided
into two Companies, which met
every month (except in July
and August) in the Bible House
at New York (but without any
connection with the American
Bible Society), and co-operated
with their English brethren on
the same principles and with
the intention of bringing out
one and the same Revision for
both countries. Ex-President
Dr. Woolse}', of New Haven,
acted as pei'inanent Chairman
of the New Testament Com-
pany; Dr. Green, Professor in
Princeton, as Chairman of tlie
Old Testament Company. The
two Committees exchanged the
results of their labors in fi-e-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW lESTAMENT.

quent coiiimimications. The
New Testament was completed
ill October, 1880, just live hun-
dred years after the first Eng-
lish translation of the whole
Bible by Wycliffe. The revision
of the Old Testament is still
in progress on both sides of the
Atlantic, and will i)robably be
finished in three or four years.
There never was a more
faithful and harmonious body
of competent scholars engaged
in a more important work on
the American continent. Eep-
resentatives of half a dozen
different denominations — Epis-
copalians, Presbyterians, Con-
gregationalists, Baptists, Meth-
odists, Keformed, also one Uni-
tarian, one Friend, and one
Lutheran — met for eight years,
every month, at great personal
inconvenience and without pros-
pect of reward, discussing in-
numerable differences of text
and rendering. Their simple
purpose was to give to the peo-
ple the nearest equivalent in
idiomatic English for the Greek
and Hebrew Scriptures, on the
basis of the idiom and vocab-
ulary of the Authorized Ver-
sion Christian courtesy, kind^

ness, and genuine catholicity of
spirit have characterized all
their proceedings. They will
ever look back upon thos^
monthly meetings in the Bible
House with unmingled satis-
faction and thanks to God, who
gave them health and grace to
go through such a difficult and
laborious task with unbroken
and ever-deepening friendship.
After concluding their work
(October 22, 1880) the mem-
bers of the New Testament
Company parted almost in tears,
with mingled feelings of joy and
sadness. Four of their num-
ber (the Kev. Drs. Horatio
B. Hackett, Henry B. Smith,
Charles Hodge, and Professor
James Hadley), had died be-
fore ; one (the Kev. Dr. Wash-
burn) died soon after the com-
pletion ; others are near the end
of their earthly labors. . But
all hope to meet again where
faith wdll be lost in vision, and
where love and harmony will
reign for ever.

The funds for the necessary
expenses of travelling, print-
ing, room-rent, books, and cler-
ical aid were cheerfully con-
tributed by liberal donors, who

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

received in return a liandsoinc
ineinorial copy of the first and
best University edition of the
Revised New Testament as soon
as issued. The amount ex-
pended by the American Com-
mittee has not been stated.
The expenses of the English
Committee were a hundred
thousand dollars.

THE CONSTITUTION OF THE AMER-
ICAN COMMITTEE.

The Constitution of the Amer-
ican Committee was first sub-
mitted in draft by its President,
the Rev. Dr. Scliaff, to several
leading members of the Eng-
lish Committee in the sum-
mer of 1871, and adopted, with
some modifications, at the meet-
ing for organization on Decem-
ber 7, 1871. It is as follows:

" I. The American Commit-
tee, invited by the British Com-
mittee en2:a2:ed in the levision
of the Authorized English Ver-
sion of the Holy Scriptures to
co-operate with them, shall be
composed of biblical scholars
and divines in the United
States.

''II. This Committee shall
have the power to elect its offi-

cers, to add to its number, and
to fill its own vacancies.

" III. The officers shall con-
sist of a President, a Corre-
sponding Secretary, and a
Treasurer. The President shall
conduct the ofiicial correspond-
ence with the British Revisers.
The Secretary shall conduct
the home correspondence.

" IV. New members of the
Committee and corresponding
members must be nominated at
a previous meeting, and elected
unanimously by ballot.

"V. The American Commit-
tee shall co-operate with the
Biitish Companies on the basis
of the principles and rules of
revision adopted by the British
Committee.

" YI. The American Commit-
tee shall consist of tw^o Com-
panies— the one for the revision
of the Authorized Yersion of the
Old Testament, the other for
the revision of the Authorized
Yersion of the New Testament.

"Yll. Each Company shall
elect its own Chairman and
Recording Secretaiy^

"Ylll. The British Com-
panies will submit to the Amer-
ican Companies from time to

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

time, such portions of their
work as have passed the tirst
levision, and the American
Companies will transmit their
criticisms and suggestions to
the British Cohipanies before
tlie second revision.

" IX. A joint meeting of the
American and British Compa-
nies shall be lield, if possible,
in London, before final action.

"X. The American Commit-
tee to j)ay their owui expenses,
and to have the ownership and
contiol of the copj^right of the
Revised Version in the United
States of America."

The last article, as far as it
refei's to the publication of the
Revision, was abandoned b}' the
American Committee in the
course of negotiations with the
British Universities. A joint
meeting was found to be im-
l)racticable, and it was finally
decided not to take out a copy-
right in the United States.

METHODS OF WORKING.

The work of the English Com-
mittee began on the 22d of
June, 1870, and w^as finished
on the 11th of November, 1880.
Out of four hundred and F.even

meetings held. Bishop Ellicott,
Chairman of the New Testa-
ment Comi)any, attended four
hundred and five.

The proposed changes of the
English and American Commit-
tees were interchanged and care-
fully considered by both, and
the great majority were adopted
jointly. Those which the Eng-
lish Company did not adopt are
l)i'esented in an appendix to
the Re^ ised Scriptures. Bishop
Lee estimates that of the
American suggestions, 90:1
were adopted, of which 318
were in the Gospels, 186 in
the Acts, and 400 in the Epis-
tles and Revelation. Professor
Mead, of Andover, states that on
comparing the two revisions
of the book of Job the result
w^as as follows: Whole num-
ber of changes made by the
American Revisers, 1781 ; by
the English Revisers, 1004;
changes identical in both, 455;
substantially the same in both,
134. The general result was,
that in about one-half the
changes both coincided, and
of the other half only a small
percentage were of much im-
portance.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

RELATIONS TO THE AUTHORIZED
VERSION.

Dr. Roberts says that "No
attempt has been made to
modernize the style of the
Autliorized Version. On the
contrary, ' innocent archaisms '
— to use an expression which
was frequently on the lips of
the Company — have invariably
been allow^ed to stand. It was
J'elt that these tend to give a
dignity and solemnity to a
translation of the Scriptures,
and that to change them into
the language of present every-
day-life w^ould have been to
ensure loss instead of gain.
As has been well remarked,
'These (archaisms), shedding
around the sacred volume the
I'everence of age, removing it
from the ignoble associations
Avhicli will often cling to the
language of the day, should on
no account be touched, but
rather thankfully accepted and
carefully preserved. For, in-
deed, it is good that the phra-
seology of Scripture should not
be exactly that of our common
life — should be removed from
the vulgarities, and even the
familiarities, of this; just as

there is a sense of fitness which
dictates that the architecture
of a church should be dil!brent
from that of a house.'

"In accordance with these
sentiments, the same antique
air which belongs to the Au-
thorized Version will be found
also to distinguish the Revised
Translation. Every archaism
that still continues generally
intelligible has been left un-
touched. Hence, such forms as
hath, whiles, throvghly, holpen,
etc. have been retained, and
the relative 'which' has been
allowed to stand, as in Old
English, when the antecedent
is a person.

" But it is manifest that an
archaism ceases to be innocent
when it has become altogether
obsolete, oi' has wholly or to a
considerable degree changed its
meaning. And not a few such
words or phrases are to be
found in the Authorized Ver-
sion. They are now either
quite unintelligible or seriously
misleading; and to substitute
other expressions for them was
clearly one of the plainest
duties to be kept in view in
preparing the Revised Version.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

"As specimens of archaic
])hrases or modes of expression
which are very apt at the
present day to be mistaken, the
following will suffice. At Matt,
vi. 34 the injunction, 'Take
no thought for the morrow,'
occurs, and has proved very
hurtful in modern times. It
was a faithful enough repre-
sentation of the original two
and a half centuries ago, for
' thought ' was then used in
the sense of anxiety. But the
word has now no such meaning,
and the consequence is, that
the i^recept of our Lord as it
stands has perplexed many a
liumble believer, while it has
been used by unbelievers as a
charge against Christ's teach-
ing, which, they affirm, en-
courages improvidence. But
the Gi'eek really means, 'Be
not anxious for the morrow,'
and is so rendered in the Re-
vised Version. Again, to take
an instance of a different kind,
w^hat a ludicrous notion are
tliese words at Acts xxi. 15
Utted to suggest: 'And after
those days we took up our
carriages, and went up to Jeru-
salem.' Pei'sons of education

will doubtless run little risk of
mistaking the meaning of the
passage. But it should ever
be remembered that the Bible
is, above all other volumes, the
people's hook, and that, if
possible, not a single expres-
sion should be left in any trans-
lation of it which is at all like-
ly to stumble or perplex the
plainest reader. In the case
before us a very slight change^
' we took up our baggage,'
makes the meaning clear."

The general principles upon
which the Revision was brought
to such a successful issue are
tersely stated by Professor
Fisher in " Scribner's Monthly :"

" The task which was com-
mitted to the Comjianies of
Endish and Ameiican scholars
who have just completed their
labors on the Ne^v Testament
had strictly delined limits.
They were to correct errors,
and even in doing this they
were to deviate as little as
might be from the vocabulary
and style of the existing Yer-
sion. Their success must be
judged by the agreement or
disagreement of their work witii
the standard which they set

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT

before them. But the plan,
witii its limitations, we hold
to be a wise one. There is no
objection to new translations
of tlie Bible in modern Ens:-
lish by competent hands for
private use, like that which De
Wette made in German. But
such a translation can never
have the power or secure the
place which belongs to the an-
cient renderino:.

•' The translators from w^hom
the Authorized Version mainly
springs, whatever may have
been their defects of scholar-
ship, were nevertheless, owing
to the character of the age and
to the circumstances in which
they wrote, able to give to the
English Bible a racy, idiomatic
diction, a home-bred flavor, and
a melody which it would be
impossible to rival now. . . .
To be sure, the Scriptures were
first written in dialects then in
familiar use. The En2:lish ver-
sions at first were in terms and
phrases current among the peo-
ple for whom they were com-
posed. But if a book really
comes from a far-oif day, why
should we deprive ourselves of
the gracious influences flowing

from that consciousness of its
age which is silently impart-
ed by venerableness of style?
Who would wish to have Lord
Bacon's Essays or the 'Novum
Organum ' sound as if they
were written yesterday? And
when forms of words have been
on the lips of many generations,
have blended themselves with
holy and tender recollections,
have been inscribed on the
tombstones of the loved and
honored dead, why should we
needlessly discard them? Is
not the ' old wine ' better ?
Then, it must be remembered
that if King James's Version,
like other versions before it.
was a revision, still, the whole
period covered by the succes-
sive English Bibles i)rior to it,
as far back as the Ke formation,
was less than a century — a cen-
tury, too, of debate and ferment,
when evisry thing in religion wa^5
undergoing change ; whereas,
more than two centuries and a
half have elapsed since the
English Bible in its final form
began to mingle itself with the
whole literature and life of the
English - speaking race. For
these and other reasons the

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

restricted plan of the New Ee-
vision we believe to have been a
wise one. But a revision w^as
necessary. . . .

" The Authorized Version, from
the effect of the lapse of time
upon the English tongue itself,
and from the progress of
knowledge in Greek criticism
and philology, needed a good
deal of correction. Wisely then
the attempt has been made,
under as favorable auspices as
could be expected to concur at
any one time, not * to sew a
piece of new cloth' — or, as the
Eevisers more correctly say,
'of undressed cloth' — ' into an
old garment,' but to mend the
old garment with cloth of a
similar age and texture."

APPEARANCE AND RECEPTION OF
THE NEW VERSION.

The general interest excited
by the publication of the New
Version has already been noted.
Reviews promptly appeared in
the leading papers, prepared
by able specialists, of which a
few may be noted.

The Rev. Dr. Tucker, Pro-
fessor in the Theological Semi-
nary at Andover, Massachusetts,

wrote in " The Congregationa-
list :" " We have here no mere
wax or paper roses of Sharon
or lilies-of- the- valley ; but these
are the same old gardens
of living verdure and beauty,
just pruned, in spots, of super-
fluous or unbecoming growths,
ensuring thus new strength and
gracefulness to the whole. This
lias resulted from the combined
workmanship of these patient
students, helping and holding
in each other. No one mind
or spiritual furnishing, though
as competent as some of those
just named, is equal to the
task which has taxed to the
utmost these large Committees
for years. That Divine Spirit
who gave this Word into human
keeping is to be most heartily
thanked for the chaste and
flagrant loveliness with which
it again commends itself to our
devotion."

Pi'ofessor Thayer wrote in
" The Independent : "

" The language of the Revis-
ion has evidently received care-
ful attention. The text reads
rhythmically and Avell. At this
point, however, we must renew
our caution against hasty judg-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

inert. The very sounds of tlie
Old Version are as melodious to
a reader as the voice of his
mother. Another voice may be
quite as musical, but it fails to
give equal pleasure because it
is not hers. The principle of
deviating in expression as little
as possible from the Authorized
Version seems to have been
faithfully adhered to. So well
has the general linguistic col-
oring of 1611 been maintained
that a hearer well versed in
Scripture might listen, as we
believe, to whole paragraphs
(especially from the synoptical
Gos])els) without being able to
specify what is new.

"No wise friend of the Book
will imperiously insist upon its
claims. Its adoption ought not
to be carried by acclamation.
The Authorized Version was
forty years in winning its su-
premacy ; let the present Eevis-
ion be thrown upon its merits,
and we believe that within a
quarter part of that period it
will be accepted as a benefac-
tion by all classes of English-
speaking Christians. Nor will
it bless them alone. Through
their thousands of missionaries

in foreign lands it will promote
the true understanding of God's
Word amid people of strange
lips, and thus hasten on the
day when divine truth shall be
enthroned in the aifections and
embodied in the life of the
nations."

KING JAMES'S VERSION AND THE

NEW REVISION COMPARED, BY

DR. SCIIAFF.

"We now proceed to state
the points of agreement and dif-
ference between King James's
Version and the Anglo-Ameri-
can Eevision :

''First. Both are not new ver-
sions, but revisions of preced-
ing versions, each being based
chiefly upon its immediate pre-
decessor in authorized use, and
retaining substantially the same
kind of English, so as to keep
up the continuity of tradition
and the bond of union.

''Second. Both are intended
for popular use in chui'ches and
families. They employ the com-
mon yet noble and dignified
language of the people, as the
sacred writers did. There is a
consecrated Bible idiom whicl*
differs as much from the scien

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

tific language of scholars as
from the vulgar language of
the street. It does not either
tly too high for the reach of tlie
many, nor crawl on the dust.

" Third. Both represent the
best biblical scholarship of the
age in which they were made.

" Fourth. King James's Ver-
sion, although suggested by an
individual scholar (Dr. Rey-
nolds), was undertaken and
carried on by royal authority,
but unaided by the royal puise
and the royal seal of approval.
The New Revision originated
in the head and heart of the
Church of England, the Con-
vocation of Canterbury, and is
carried on by biblical scholars
independent of government aid
or government sanction. The
one represents the Erastian
principle of State control, the
latter the self-government of
the Church.

" Fifth. The old version vv-as
made by scholars of the one un-
divided Church of England, the
new by scholars of all denomina-
tions which have since sprung
from it and use the same Bible.

" Sixth. The old version is
the sole product of old England,

the new is the joint product of
both English-speaking nations.
In England, very properly, the
Episcopal Church takes the
lead ; in the American Com-
mittee the various leading
denominations are equally rep-
resented, according to their nu-
merical and moral strength and
scholastic standing.

" Seventh. The New Revision,
while retaining the idiom and
vocabulary of the old, including
its innocent and intelligible
ai'cbaisms, is yet so far adapted
to the present state of the Eng-
lish language as to remove ob-
solete or misleading words and
phrases, such asjjrevent (for pre-
cede), let (for hinder), to fetch
a co7npass (for to go round), con-
versation (for conduct), b?/ and
by (for immediately), carriages
(for baggage), etc. etc.

" Eighth. The old version rep-
resents the textns receptns — that
is, a comparatively late, medi-
aeval, and corrupt text, derived
from a few cursive manuscripts,
and published by Erasmus,
Stephens, and Theodore Beza.
The New Revision is based upon
the oldest attainable text of the
best uncial manuscripts (as

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT. 63

Codex Yaticanus and Codex
Sinaiticus), the oldest versions
(especially the Latin and Syr-
lac), and the quotations of the
oldest Fathers (as Jerome, Ori-
gen, Tertullian, Irena^us), and
digested with immense care and
industry in the text and aj)pa-
ratus of the best critical editors
of modern times (as Lachmann,
Tischendorf, Tregelles, West-
cott, and Hort). This older
text has been more recently
brought to light by remarkable
discoveries and researches, and
is upon the whole purer, sim-
pler, and stronger than the
textus receptns, but will not
change a single article of faith
or precept of duty.

" Ninth. The New Kevision
represents the latest stage of
biblical philology, criticism, and
archaeology, and is far more ac-
curate and consistent, though,
perhaps in some cases, at a
sacrifice of the rhythm of the
old version. The improvements
in this respect are innumerable,
and occur in every chapter, al-
though the ordinary reader may
scarcely observe them.

•' Te7ith. The New Eevision
greatly reduces the number of

italics or interpolations of the
old version (which are mostly
useless or misleading), and sub-
stitutes a natural arrangement
by sections for the artificial
versicular division (which dates
from Stephens's edition of
1551), although the popular
division of chapters and verses
is, for convenience' sake, re-
tained in the margin.

"The scholars of the two Com-
mittees have done their work
faithfully and finally, and re-
tired from the field. It is now
for the Christian public of Eng-
land and America to pronounce
its verdict on the Kevision, and
to decide whether or not it shall
take the place of the old ver-
sion in the churches, schools,
and families of the English-
speaking world."

The Rev. William M. Tayloi-,
D. D., of New York, concluded
an elaborate review with the
following words: "Who can
think of a million copies of
the New Testament going into
circulation in one day, and of
the diligent investigation made
of them by as many readeis.
without feeling confident thni
we have hei"e a i)rophecy of

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

i-ichest blessing for the churches
of the land? Is it nothing,
either, that, after all due weight
has been given to critical and
linguistic considerations by the
foremost scholars alike in the
old country and the new, no
one fundamental truth of the
gospel is affected in the very
least ? There will be some wiio
say that this is owing to the
timidity of the Revisers, but
no candid reader of their ver-
sion will be able to accept
such a theory. They have not
changed any of these things,
because there was nothing in
the evidence before them which
indicated that they required to
be changed ; and so their work
will be an ilkistration in an-
other line of the removal of
those things that may be
shaken, that those things
which cannot be shaken may
remain,"

These opinions, cited from
eminent and devout " Christian
scholars, wdll show that the
unlearned reader may receive
the Revised New Testament
with confidence, as containing,
in the most complete form yet
secui'ed, the gospel of our Lord

and Saviour Jesus Christ. The
whole matter may be fittingly
summed up in the words of
Rev. Edwin W. Rice in "The
Sunday School World:"

"The changes will no doubt
strike the common reader as
far gi'eater and more numerous
than he would ex])ect from the
announcement that (mly as few^
alterations as possible were to be
introduced. As he peruses the
successive books and reaches
the Epistles, he will be quite
apt to think that it is more
like a new translation than a
conservative revision. A longer
familiarity with the work will
probably lead him to perceive
that it is the dear old Book,
improved and made more pre-
cious by the conscientious la-
bors of these eminent and God-
fearing men. Of this he will
soon assure himself, that all
the cardinal doctrines essential
to salvation through a crucified
and risen Saviour are intact
in the Revised as in the com-
mon version, or rather that
they stand out moi'C clearly
and strongly than ever before,
as exhibiting the one only
way by which sinful men car

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

be justified in the sight of
God."

CHAPTER VI.

SKETCHES OF REVISERS.

I. ENGLISH REVISION COMMITTEE.

I. OLD TESTAMENT COMPANY.

The Right Rev. Edward Har-
old Browne, d. d., Bishop of
Winchester (Chaiinian), Farn-
ham Castle, Surrey. Born 1811.
Educated at Eton and Cam-
bridge, where he graduated in
1832; obtained a theological
scholarship in 1833, the first
Hebrew scholarship in 1834,
and a prize for a theological
essay in 1835. Was Yice-Prin-
3ipal and Professor of Hebrew
at St. David's College, Lampe-
ter, from 1843 to 1849. In
1854 he was elected Norrisian
Professor of Divinity in the
University of Cambridge. He
published in 1850-53 an " Ex-
position of the Thirty-nine
Articles," which has been re-
edited for the use of the Ameri-
can Episcopal Church by Bishop
Williams, of Middletown, Conn.,
and is the author of other im-
portant works.

The Ridit Rev. Lord Arthur

-5

Charles Hervey, d. d., Bishop
of Bath and Wells, Palace,
Wells, Somerset. Born 1808
Educated at Eton and Cam-
bridge (m.a. 1830). In 1869
nominated to his present bish-
opric. Author of "The Gene-
alogies of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ Reconciled," and
has discussed other important
biblical subjects.

The Right Rev. Alfred Olli-
VANT, D. D., Bishop of Llaudaff,
Bishop's Court, Llandaff. Born
1798. Educated at St. Paul's
School, London, and Cambridge.
In 1822 he was elected Tyr-
whitt's Hebrew Scholar. He
published an "Analysis of the
Text of the History of Joseph,"
1828. He was Vice-Principal
of St. David's College, Lampe-
ter, from 1827 to 1843, and af-
ter that, till 1849, he held the
Regius Professorship of Divin-
ity of Cambridge.

The Very Rev. Robert Payne
SxMiTii, D. D., Dean of Canterbury,
Deanery, Canterbury. Born
1818. Educated at Oxford,
where he graduated in 1841,
and obtained the Boden (San-
scrit) and the Pusey and EUcr-
ton (Hebrew) University schol-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

arships. As Ilnder-Librarian
of the Bodleian lie published
an elal)oi'ate Latin catalogue of
the Syi'iac MSS. of that library ;
has edited and translated the
Commentary of St. Cyril of
Alexandria upon the Gospel
of St. Luke — extant only in
Syriac — from the MSS., and
has translated the curious ec-
clesiastical history of John of
Ephesus in the same collection
of MSS. ; has prepared a Syi'iac
Lexicon. He is recognized as a
profound Hebraist and an ex-
cellent Arabic scholar, and his
writings, such as the "Messi-
anic Literpretation of the Proph-
ecies of Isaiah," and others,
aftbrd proof of his erudition.

The Yen. Benjamin Harri-
son, M.A., Archdeacon of Maid-
stone, Canon of Canterbury,
Canterbury. Born 1809. Edu-
cated privately and at Oxford,
where he graduated in 1830
with the highest honors. He is
the author of "An Historical
Inquiry into the True Interpre-
tation of the Rubrics relating
to the Sermon and Communion
Service," etc.

The Rev. William Lindsay Al-
exander, D. D., Professor of The-

ology, Congregational Church
Hall, Edinburgh. Born 1808.
Educated in the High School,
Leith, and at the Universities
of Edinburgh and St. Andrew's.
In 1828 he was elected Clas-
sical Tutor in the Lancashire
College. He became a most
popular pastor of a Congrega-
tional church in Edinburgh in
1835, and Professor of Theol-
ogy to that denomination in
1854. He was appointed Ex-
aminer in Philosophy at St.
Andrew's University in 1861.
He is a Fellow of the Royal
Society, Edinburgh, and is the
author of many works on the-
ological and other subjects
which are distinguished for
their force and precision of
statement. He contributed
the articles "Moral Philoso-
phy," "Scripture," and "The-
ology" in the eighth edition
of the " Encyclopaedia Britan-
nica."

Robert L. Bensly, Esq., Fel-
low and Hebrew Lecturer, God-
ville and Cains College, Cam-
bridge.

The Rev. John Birrell, Pro-
fessor of Oriental Languages,
St. Andrew's, Scotland.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

Frank Chance, Esq., m. d.,
Burleigh House, Sydenliam
Hill, London.

Thomas Ciienery, Esq., Re-
form Club, London, S. W.
Born in Barbndoes in 1826.
Educated at Eton and Cam-
bridge, and called to the bar
at Lincoln's Inn. Appointed
Professor of Arabic at Oxfoid
in 1868 (which he resigned in
1877), and m. a. in that Uni-
versity. He is Honorary Sec-
retary to the Royal Asiatic
Society, and is a recognized
Oriental scholar.

The Rev. T. K. Cheyne, Fel-
low and Hebrew Lecturer, Bal-
liol College, Oxford.

The Rev. A. B. Davidson,
D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Free
Church College, Edinburgh.

The Rev. George Douglas,
D. D., Professor of Hebrew and
Principal of Free Church Col-
lege, Glasgow.

S. R. Driver, Esq., Tutor of
New College, Oxford.

The Rev. C. J. Elliott, Wink-
field Vicarage, Windsor.

The Rev. Frederick Field,
D. D., Carlton Terrace, Heigham,
Norwich. Born 1800. Edu-
cated at Cambridge, wiiere he

graduated in 1823. He was
Tyrwhitt's Hebrew Scholar.
He edited the Greek text of
St. Chrysostom's Homilies on
St. Matthew and his interpre-
tation of the Pauline Epistles,
and tlie Septuagint version of
the Old Testament, according
to the Alexandrian Codex and
Origen's Hexapla.

The Rev. John Dury Geden,
Piofessor of Hebrew^, Wesleyan
College, Didsbury, Manchester.
Born 1822. Educated near
Bristol. Entered the Wesleyan
ministry in 1846. Assistant
Tutor in the Wesleyan Theo-
logical College, Riclimond, Sur-
rey, from 1846 till 1851, and in
1856 was appointed Professor
of Hebrew and Classics in the
Wesleyan Theological College,
Didsbury, near Manchester.

The Rev. Christian D. Gins-
burg, LL.D., Wokingham, Berks.

The Rev. Frederick William
GoTCH, D. D., Principal of the
Baptist College, Bristol.

The Rev. William Kay, d. d.,
Great Leghs' Rectory, Chelms>
ford.

The Rev. Stanley LEATHEh.
B. D., Professor of Hebiew,
King's College, London. Born

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

1830. Educated at Caiiibi'idge
(b. a. 1852, Tyrwdiitt Scholar
1853, M. A. 1855). Became
Professor of Hebrew 1863. Is
the autlior of a Hebrew gram-
mai- and of several important
theohjgical works.

The Eev. Professor J. R.
LuMBY, D. D,, Fellow of St. Cath-
arine's College, Cambridge.

The Yery Eev, John James
Stewart Perowne, d. d., Dean
of Peterborough, Deanery, Pe-
terborough. Born 1823. Edu-
cated at Norwich and at Cam-
bridge (b. a. 1845, M. A. 1848,
Tyrwhitt Hebrew Scholar
1818). Held a lectureship and
professorship in King's College,
London, was Examiner in the
Text of Scripture, etc. in the
University of London, and has
edited "Al Adjrumiieh" — an
Arabic gi'ammar — and is the
author of various works.

The Rev. A. H. Sayce, Fellow
and Tutor of Queen's College,
Oxford. Born 1846. Educated
partly at home and partly at
Grosvenor College, Bath. Be-
came scholar of Queen's College,
Oxford, in 1865; first-class in
Moderations in 1866 ; was lirst-
class in the Final Classical

Schools in 1868 ; was elected n
Fellow of his College in 1869 ;
Tutor in 1870, and since then
Senior Tutor. He became Dep-
uty Professor of Comparative
Philology in 1876. He has ])ub-
lished "An Assyrian Grammar
for Comparative Purposes,"
1872 ; edited George Smith's
"History of Babylonia," 1877,
and has published other works
approving his position as an
Oriental scholar.

The Rev. William Robertson
Smith, Professor of Hebrew,
Free Church College, Aberdeen.

William Wright, ll.d. Profes-
sor of Arabic, Cambridge. Born
1830; educated at St. Andrew's,
Scotland, and Halle, Prussia.
Appointed Professor of Aral)ic
in University College, London,
in 1855; in Trinity College, Dub-
lin, in 1856; Assistant Keeper of
MSS. British Museum in 1869 ;
Professor of Arabic in the Uni-
versity of Cambridge, 1870;
LL.D. honoris causa of Cam-
bridge. Dublin, Edinburgh, St.
Andrew's. Published "The
Book of Jonah in Four Orien-
tal Versions, with Glossaries,"
and several other works indi-
cating his Oriental scholarship.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

William Aldis Wrioiit, Esq.
(Secretaiy), ]5iirsai' of Trinity
College, Cambridge.

0. T. Company, 27.

Note.— The English Old Testament Com-
pany has lost — by death, the llight Rev. Dr.
CoNNOP Thirlwall, Bishop of St. David's,
d. 27 July, 1875; the Ven. Henry John
Rose, ArchJeacon of Bedford, d. 31 January,
1873 ; the Iwv. William Selwyn, d. d., Can-
on of Ely, d. 24 April, 1875 ; the Rev. Dr.
Patrick Fairbairn, Principal of the Free
Church College, Glasgow, d. 0 August, 1874;
Professors McGill, d. 16 March, 1871 ; Weir,
27 July, 1876; and Da vies, 19 July, 1875;
and by resignation, the Right Rev. Dr. Chris-
topher Wordsworth, Bishop of Lincoln ;
the Rev. John Jebb, Canon of Hereford, and
the Rev. Edward Hayes Plumptre, d. d.,
Professor of N. T. Exegesis, King's College,
London (resigned 17 March, 1874).

2. NEAV TESTAMENT COMPANY.

The Right Rev. Charles John
Ellicott, d. d., Bishop of Glou-
cester and Bristol (Chairman),
Palace, Gloucester. Born 1819.
Educated at Oakham and Stam-
ford and Cambridge, where he
graduated b. a. 1841. He was
chosen to succeed Dr. Trench
as Professor of Divinity in
King's College, London, in 1858,
and in 1860 he was elected
Hulsean Professor of Divinity
in the University of Cambridge.
The Hulsean lectures for the
latter year, " On the Life of Our
Lord Jesus Christ," attracted

great attention, showing tliat
their autlior })ossessed profound
theoloc:ical erudition and a crit-

ical 'knowledge of the Greek
hinG:riai2:e. These have rcjiched
a tiftli edition. He lias })ub-
lishcd several works on the
books and subjects of the New
Testament. He is distinguished
for his cordial symi)athy with
the clergy of other denomina-
tions.

The Right Rev. George Mo-
BERLY, D. c. L., Bishop of Salis-
bury, Palace, Salisbury, Born
1803. Educated at Winchester
and Oxfoi'd, where he gradu-
ated in 1825. He is the authoi'
of "A Few Remarks on the
Proposed Admission of Dis-
senters into the University of
Oxford," 1838, and other works.
He was one of the "live clergy-
men" who published revised
versions of several books of the
New Testament.

The Very Rev. Edward Hen-
ry BlCKERSTETII, D. D., Pl'oloCU-

tor. Dean of Lichfield, Dcaneiy,
Lichfield. Born 1825. Edu-
cated at Watton and Canibiidge.
He is author of "Practical and
Explanatory Commentary (m
the New Testament, 186L,"

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT

;ind other works, besides well-
known poems and hymns.

The Yeiy Eev. Arthur Pen-
RiiYN Stanley, d. d.. Dean of
Westminster, Deanery, West-
minster. Born 1815. Edu-
cated under Dr. Arnold at
Rugby, and commenced and
finished a distinguished career
at Oxford, where he obtained
scholarships and prizes of the
highest class. He received the
degree of ll.d. from the Uni-
versity of St. Andrew's, Scot-
land, in 1871. He is the author
of many works and sermons,
and articles in reviews, and
standard dictionaries. He has
visited the East, and his works
on Sinai and Palestine are
ranked of the highest merit.

The Yery Rev. Robert Scott,
D. D., Dean of Rochester, Dean-
ery, Rochester. Born 1811.
Educated at Shrewsbury and
Oxford, where he graduated
B. A. in 1833. In 1861 he
succeeded Dr. Hawkins as
Professor of Exegesis of Holy
Scripture at Oxford. He has
translated portions of the "Li-
brary of the Fathers," but he is
best known in connection with
the ''Greek Lexicon" which he

and Dean' Liddell gave to the
world in 1845.

The Yery Rev. Joseph Wil-
liams Blakesley, b. d., Dean
of Lincoln, Deanery, Lincoln.
Born 1808. Educated at St.
Paul's School, London, and at
Cambridge, where he gradu-
ated B.A. in 1831. In 1860
was offered, but declined, the
Regius Professorship of Mod-
ern History at Cambridge, and
in 1861 Avas appointed a Clas-
sical Examiner in the University^
of London. He has published
"The Life of Aristotle," etc.

The Most Rev. Richard Che-
NEVix Trench, d. d.. Archbishop
of Dublin, Palace, Dublin. Born
1807. Graduated at Cambridge
in 1829. His earliest literary
works were two volumes of
poems (1837), and since then
many prose works; among the
latter being "Notes on the
Miracles," "Notes on the Par-
ables" (12th edition), and "On
the Authorized Yersion of the
New Testament, with Thoughts
on its Revision." From 184^
to 1856 he was Theological
Professor and Examiner ;)x
King's College, London.

The Right Rev. Joseph Bar-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

BER LiGHTFOOT, D. D., LL.D., Bish-

op of Duiiiairi. Born 1828.
Educated at Cambridge, and
graduated b. a. in 1851 as Se-
nior Classic and Chancellor's
Medallist. He has held many
royal appointments. He was
appointed Hulsean Professor of
Divinity in Cambridge Univer-
sity, 1861, and Margaret Pi'ofes-
sor of Divinity at Cambridge,
1875. He has published re-
vised Texts in Greek of seve-
ral of the books of the New Tes-
tament, and a work " On a Fresh
Revision of the English New
Testament," 1871, which reach-
ed a second edition in 1872.

The Right Rev. Charles
Wordsworth, d. c. l.. Bishop of
St. Andrew's, Bishopshall, St.
Andrew's, Scotland. Born
1806. Educated at* Harrow
and Oxford, where he took the
degree of b. a. in 1830. He
remained at Oxford a private
tutor for two years, having
among his pupils the Right
Honorable W. E. Gladstone,
Cardinal Manning, and other
celebrated men. His published
w^orks, though chiefly theolog-
ical, include " Gra^ci^ Gram-
matica3 Rudimenta," 1839,

which has reached the six-
teenth edition.

The Rev. Joseph Angus, d. d..
President of the Baptist Col-
lege, Regent's Park, London.
Born 1816. Educated at King'^^
College, Stei^ney College, and »
Edinburgh, where he gradu-
ated in 1836, taking the first
prizes in nearly all his classes.
He was several years Examiner
in the University of London
and to the Indian Civil Ser-
vice, and is the author of tlie
" Handbook to the Bible " and
other works. He has edited
Butler's " Analogy and Ser-
mons," with notes, and Dr.
Wayland's "Moral Science."

The Rev. David Brown, d. d.,
Principal of the Free Church
College, Aberdeen.

The Rev. Fenton John An-
thony HoRT, D. D., Fellow of
Emmanuel College, Cambridge.

The Rev. William Gilson
Humphry, Vicarage, St. Mar-
tin's - in - the - Fields, London,
W. C. Born 1815. Educated
at Shrewsbury School and Cam-
bridge, where he graduated
B. A. in 1837. He is the author
of various theological works,
and has edited "Theophilus

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

of Antioch " (1852) and *'Theo-
phylact on St. Matthew " (1854)
and is one of the authors of " A
Kevised Version of St. John's
Gospel and the Epistles to
the Romans and Corinthians"
,(1857), and other works.

The Eev. Benjamin Hall Ken-
nedy, D. D., Canon of Ely and Re-
gius Professor of Greek, The
Elms, Cambridge. Born 1804.
Educated at Birmingham and
Cambridge, where he took many
prizes in classics and graduat-
ed B. A., 1827. Was an Assist-
ant Master at Harrow, Head-
Master at Shrewsbury, and in
186() was appointed Regius Pro-
fessor of Greek at Cambridge.
He has published "The Public
School Latin Grammar," 1871
(4th edition, 1876), and other
classical works.

The Yen. William Lee, d, d..
Archdeacon of Dublin, Dublin.
Born 1815. Educated at Clon-
mel and Trinity College, Dub-
lin, where he was elected Fel-
low in 1839. He has publish-
ed several works, but he is best
known by his celebrated " Don-
nelan Lectures," for 1852, on
the " Inspiration of Holy Scrip-
ture, its Nature and Proof."

The Rev. William Milli-
GAN, D. D., Professor of Divinity
and Biblical Criticism, Aber-
deen.

The Rev. William F. Moul-
TON, D. D., Master of The Leys
School, Cambridge. Born 1835.
Educated at Woodhouse Grove
School, and graduated at the
London University in 1856.
He entered the Wesleyan min-
istry, and was appointed Clas-
sical Tutor in the W-esleyan Col-
lege, Richmond, in 1858, and
in 1874 Head Master of the
New Wesleyan School at
Cambridge. He is the trans-
lator and editor of Winer's
" Grammar of New Testament
Greek."

Tiie Rev. Samuel Newth,
D. D., Principal of New College,
Hampstend, London.

The Yen. Edwin Palmer, d. d.,
Archdeacon of Oxford, Christ
Church, Oxford. Born 1824
(brother of Roundell Palmer).
Educated at the Charterhouse
and Oxford, where he graduated
1845, and was Professor of the
Latin Language and Literature
in the University of Oxford from
1870 to 1878.

The Rev. Alexander Roberts,

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

D. D., Professor of Humanity,
St. Andrew's.

The Rev. Frederick Henry
Ambrose Scrivener, ll.d., Pre-
bendary, Hendon Vicarage,
London, N. W. Born 1813.
Educated at St. Olave's Grain-
mar School, Southwark, and
Cambridge, -where he graduated
B. A. 1835, and m. a. in 1838.
His special study has been the
criticism of the New Testament.
His "Greek Testament" (7th
edition) and "Plain Introduc-
tion to the Criticism of the
New Testament'' are text-books.
"The Codex Bezai" is the most
elaborate of his writings. His
" Cambridge Paragraph Bible
of the Authorized English Ver-
sion, with the Text Revised,
and a Critical Introduction
Prefixed," ^vas published in
1873, and in 1875, "Six Popu-
lar Lectures on the Text of the
New Testament." His services
in biblical criticism have been
recognized by the government
of Great Britain granting to
him an annual pension, since
1872, of $500.

The Rev. George Vance Smith,
D. P., Parade, Carmarthen.

The Pev. Charles John

Vaughan, d. d.. Master of the
Temple, The Temple, London,
E. C. Born 1816. Educated
at Rugby and Cambridge,
where he graduated as a biil-
liant scholar, as Senior Classic
and Chancellor's Medallist, with
the degi'ee of b. a., in 1838.
Became Head-Master of Har-
row in 1844, and thei'c con-
tinued till 1859. Eaily in 1860
he was appointed to the vicar-
age of Doncaster, which he held
till 1869, when he was ap-
pointed Master of the Temi)le,
London, where he is now a
most distinguished and ])opular
preacher.

The Rev. Brooke Foss West-
coTT, D. D., Canon of Peterbor-
ough and Regius Professor of
Divinity, Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Born 1825. Educated
at Cambridge, where he took
his B. A. degree in 1848, after a
distinguished univei'sity career.
He was an Assistant Master at
Harrow from 1852 to 1869.
He has written the " Elements
of Gospel Harmony," 1851 ; the
"History of the Canon of the
New Testament," 1855; the
" History of the English Bible,"
1869, and other works.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

The Kev. J. Troutbeck (Sec-
retary), Dean's Yard, Westmin-
ster.

N. T. Company, 25.
Active members in both Compa-
nies, 52.

Note. — The English New Testament Com-
pany has lost — by death, the Right Rev. Dr.
Samuel Wilberforce, Bishop of Winches-
ter, d. 1873; the Very Rev. Dr. Henry Al-
FORD, Dean of Canterbury, d. 1871 ; the Rev.
Dr. John Eadie, Professor of Biblical Liter-
ature in the United Presbyterian Church, Glas-
gow, d. 1876; and Mr. Samuel Prideaux
Tregelles, ll.d. (who was prevented by ill
health from taking any part in the work), d.
1875; and by resignation, the Rev. Dr.
Charles Merivale, Dean of Ely.

The Rev. F. C. Cook, Canon of Exeter, the
Rev. Dr. E. B. Pusey, who were asked to join
I he O. T. Company, and the Rev. Dr. J. H.
Newman, who was asked to join the N. T.
Company, declined to serve.

II. AMERICAN REVISION COMMITTEE.

GENERAL OFFICERS OF THE COMMITTEE:

Philip Sciiaff, d. d., ll.d., President.
George E. Day, d. d., Secretary.

1. OLD TESTAMENT COMPANY.

Professor Wm. Henry Green,
D. D., LL.D. (Chairman), Tiieo-
logical Seminary, Princeton, N.
J. Born in Burlington county,
New Jersey, January 27, 1825.
Graduated at Lafayette College,
Easton, Pa., 1810; studied di-
vinity at Princeton Theological
Seminary; ordained 1848, and

pastor of the Central Presby-
terian Church, Philadelphia,
1849 ; elected Professor of
Oriental and Old Testament
Literature in the Theological
Seminary at Princeton, and
still retains that position. Pro-
fessor Green is the author of a
Hebrew Grammar and Chres-
tomathy, or Book of Listruc-
tion in Hebrew, and other
scholarly works.

Professor George E. Day,
D. D. (Secretary), Divinity
School of Yale College, New
Haven, Conn. Born at Pitts-
field, Mass., March 19, 1815.
Graduated at Yale College,
1833, and at the Yale Theo-
logical Seminary in 1838;
pastor at Marlboro' and North-
ampton, Mass. ; received the
degree of Doct(n' of Divinity
from Marietta College, 1856;
Professor of Hebrew at Lane
Theological Seminary, Cincin-
nati, and since 1866 Professor
of Hebrew Literature and Bib-
lical Theology in Yale College;
Editor of the "Theological Eclec-
tic," and Associate Editor of the
"Bibliotheca Sacra;" one of
the translators of Lange's.
"Commentary," and a contrib-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

utor to Smith's "Bil)le Dic-
tionary."

Professor Charles A. Aiken,
D. P., Theological Seminary,
Princeton, N. J. Born at
Manchester, Vt., October 30,
1827. Graduated at Dartmouth
College, 1846, and Andover
Theological Seminary, 1853;
pastor of a Congregational
church in Yarmoulh, Me.,
1854-59; Professor of Latin
at Dartmouth, 1859-66; Pro-
fessor of Latin at Piinceton,
1866-69; President of Union
College, 1869-71 ; Professor of
Christian Ethics and Apolo-
getics in Princeton Theological
Seminary since 1871.

The Rev. Talbot W. Chambers,
D. D., Collegiate Reformed Dutch
Church, K Y.

Professor Thomas J. Conant,
D. D., Brooklyn, N. Y. Born at
Bi'andon, Vt., December 13,
1802. Gi-aduated at Middlebury
College, 1823; Instructor in
Columbian College, Washington,
D. C. ; Professor in Waterville
College (now Colby University),
Me., 1833; Professor of BibU-
cal Literature in Hamilton
Theolof^ical Seminarv, New
York, 1835 ; studied at Halle

and Berlin; translated the
Hebrew Grammar of Gesenius;
Professor in the Theological
Seminary, Rochester, New
York, 1850-58; one of the
translators of the Scriptures
as issued by the "American
Bible Union."

Professor John De Witt, d.d.,
Theological Seminary, New
Brunswick, N. J.

Professor George Emlen Hare,
D.D., ll.d., Divinity School.
Philadelphia. Born at Phila-
delphia, September 4, 1808.
Graduated at Union College,
1825; Rector of St. John's,
Carlisle, 1830-34, of Trinity
Church, Princeton, N. J., 1834-
43; and of St. Matthew's,
Philadelphia, 1844 ; Professor
of Biblical Learning in the
Protestant Episcopal Divinity
School, Philadelphia.

Professor Charles P. Krauth,
D. D., ll.d., Yice-Provost of the
University of Pennsylvania,
Philadelphia. Born at Mar-
tinsburg, Ya., March 17, 1823.
Graduated at Pennsylvania
College, Gettysburg, 1839; or-
dained, 1842; pastor at Win-
chester, Ya., 1848-55; Pitts-
burg, Pa., 1855-59; St. Mark'?,,

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

Philadelpliia, 1859-64:; also
performed ministerial service
at Canton, Md., and in St.
Stephen's and St. Peter's,
Philadelphia ; Editor of " The
Lutheran," 1861 ; Norton Pro-
fessor in the Lutheran Theo-
logical Seminary,Philadelphia ;
Professor of Intellectual and
Moral Philosojoh}^ in the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, 1868,
and Vice-Provost of the same
institution since 1873. He has
been a vokiminous author, and
possesses a library of great
value.

Professor Cuarles M. Mead,
D. D., Theological Seminary,
Andover, Mass. Born at Corn-
wall, Vt., January 28, 1836.
Graduated at Middlebury Col-
lege, Yt., 1856; studied in
Germany, 1863-66 ; Professor
of Hebrew at Andover Theo-
logical Seminary since 1866.

Professor Howard Osgood,
D. D., Theological Seminary,
Rochester, N. Y.

Professor Joseph Packard,
D. D., Theological Seminary,
Alexandria, Ya.

Professor Calvin E. Stowe,
J. D., Hartford, Conn. Born at
Natick, Mass., April 6, 1802.

Graduated atBowdoin College,
Brnnswick, Me., 1824, and at
Andover Theological Seminary,
1828; Assistant Professor of
Sacred Literature at Andover,
and Assistant Editor of the
Boston "Recorder," 1828-30;
Professor in Dartmouth Col-
lege, 1830-33 ; Lane Theologi-
cal Seminary, 1833-50; Bow-
doin Col lege, 1850-52 ; Andover
Theological Seminary, 1852-64 ;
the author of the "Origin and
History of the Books of the
Bible " and several other works
of biblical knowledge. He is
thehusbund of Harriet Beech-
er Stowe, so well known by liei-
writings.

Professor James Strong, s.t.d.,
Theological Seminary, Madi-
son, N. J. Born in New York,
August 14, 1822. Graduated
at Wesley an University, Mid-
dletown, Conn., 1844; Teacher
in Troy Conference Seminaiy,
Poultney, Yt., 1844-46; pio-
jected and built tlie Flushing-
Railroad, of which he was
President ; received the degree
of Doctor of Sacred Theology
from Wesley an University,
1856; Professor of Biblical
Literature and acting President

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

of Tioy lIiiivcMsity, 1858-61;
Professor in Drew Tlie()loa;ical
Seminary since 18(58; was
associnted with tlie late Dr.
McClintock in compiling the
"Cycl()i)ie(lia of ]^il)lical, Theo-
logical, and Ecclesiastical Lit-
erature."

Pi ofessor C. Y. A. Van Dyck,
D. D., M. 1)., Beirut, Syria (Ad-
visory Member on questions of
Aral)ic).

0. T. Conipany, 14-
NoTK. — The Aineiit-:m Old Testament
Comjiuiiy liH« lost by lU-atli. Tavi.hr Lewis,
LL.D., I'niCessor Eiiifiitus of (ireek and
Hebrew, Union College, Sehenectady, N. Y., d.
1877.

2. NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY.

Ex-Pres. Tukodore Dwight
WooLSEY, D.D., LL.D. (Chairman),
New^ Haven, Conn. Born in
New York, October 31, 1801.
Graduated at Yale College in
1820 ; studied theology at
Princeton and in Germany ;
Professor of the Greek Language
and Literature in Yale College,
1831-16; President of Yale
College, 1846-71 ; received the
degree of ll.d. from Wesleyan
University, 1845, and of s. t. d.
from Harvard in 1847; edited
several Greek plays; has writ-
ten various w^orks upon inter-

national law and political sci-
ence wliich have had a Avide
intluence; is acknowledged to
be among the foremost of living
scholars.

Piofessor J. Henry Thayer,
D. D. (Secretaiy), Theological
Seminary, Andovei', Mass. Born
in Boston, Mass., November 7,
1828. Graduated at Harvard
College in 1850, and at Ando-
ver Theological Seminary, 1857 ;
minister of the Evangelical Con-
gregational Church, Quincy,
Mass, 1858; pastor of Crombie
Street Church, Salem, Mass.,
1859-64; Chaplain of the For-
tieth Regiment of Massachu-
setts Yolunteers, 1862-63; Pro-
fessor of Sacred Literature in
Andover Theological Seminary
since 1864; translated Winer's
"New Testament Grammar."

Professor Ezra Abbot, d.d.,
ll.d., Divinity School, Harvard
University, Cambridge, Mass.
Born in Jackson, Me., April 29,
1819. Graduated at Bowdoin
College, 1840 ; Assistant Li-
brarian at Harvard, 1856, and,
since 1872, Professor of New
Testament Criticism and Inter-
pretation in the Cambridge Di-
vinity School. He w^as asso-

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

ciated with Professor Hackett
in editing the American revis-
ion of Smith's " Bible Diction-
ary," and is known as a scholar
of remarkable attainments.

The Kev. J. K. Burr, d. d.,
Ti'enton, New Jersey.

President Thomas Chase, ll.d.,
Haverford College, Pa. Born at
Worcester, Mass., June 16,
1827. Graduated at Harvard
College, 1848 ; Tutor and Latin
Professor at Harvard for three
years ; studied at the University
of Berlin, Germany, 1853-55;
Professor of Philology and
Classic Literature at Haver-
ford College, Pa., since 1855,
and now President of that in-
stitution.

Chancellor Howard Crosby,
D. D., LL. D., New York University,
New York. Born in New York
City, February 27, 1826. Grad-
uated at the University of the
City of New York, 1844 ; Pro-
fessor of Greek in that institu-
tion in 1851 ; Professor of Greek
in Eutgers College, New Jersey,
in 1859 ; Pastor of First Pres-
byterian Church, New Bruns-
wick, New Jersey, 1861-62;
pastor of Fourth Avenue Pres-
byterian Cliurch, New York

City, since 1863, and Chancel-
lor of the University of New
York since 1870.

Professor Timothy Dwight,
D. D., Divinity School of Yale
College, New Haven, Conn.;
a grandson of the celebrated
Timothy Dwight, President of
Yale College. Graduated at Yale
College, 1849 ; Professor of Sa-
cred Literature in Yale Theo-
logical Seminary since 1858.

Professor A. C. Kexdrick, d. d.,
LL.D., University of Rochester,
Rochester, N. Y. Born at Poult-
ney, Vt., December 7, 1809.
Graduated at Hamilton Col-
lege, Clinton, N. Y., 1831 ; Pro-
fessor of Ancient Languages
at Hamilton (now Madison)
University, 1831-50; Professor
of Greek in the University
of Rochester since 1850; has
edited several Greek books, and
was one of the translators of
Lange's "Biblical Comment-
ary."

The Right Rev. Alfred Lee,
D. D., Bishop of the Diocese of
Delaware. Born at Cambridge,
Mass., September 9, 1807.
Graduated at Harvard College,
1827; practised law at Nor-
wich, Conn., 1831-33; studied

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

in the General Theological Semi-
nary of the Protestant Episcopal
Church, New York; ordained
Deacon in 1837, and Priest,
1 838 ; Rectoi- of Calvary Ch ii rch,
Rockdale, Del., 1838-41; Bish-
op of Delaware since 1841.

Professor Matthew B. Rid-
dle, D. D., Theological Seminary,
Hartford, Conn.

Professor Philip Sciiaff, d. d.,
LL,D., Union Theological Semi-
nary, New York. Born in
Switzerland, January 1, 1819.
Educated at Stuttgart, Tubin-
gen, Halle, and Berlin; took
the degree of b. d. ; travelled in
France, Switzerland, and Italy ;
lectured in the University of
Berlin, 1842-44; upon the rec-
ommendation of Neander, Tho-
luck, and otheis ^vas invited to
a professorship in the Theolog-
ical Seminary of the German
Reformed Church at Mercers-
burg, Pa.; held this position
1844-63; lectured on Church
Histoiy in the Theological Sem-
inaries at Hartford, Andover,
and New York; Professor of
Sacred Litei'ature in the Union
Theological Seminary, New
York City, since 1870. The
list of his publications would

be too voluminous for inser-
tion here. Among them are
a " History of the Apostoli(t
Church," " History of the Chris-
tian Church," Lange's "Crit-
ical, Theological, and Homilet-
ical Commentary on the Bible"
(translated from the German),
"Dictionary of the Bible,"
" Christian Catechism," etc.

Professor Charles Short, ll.d.
(Secretary), New York. Born
at Haverhill, Mass., 1821. Stud-
ied at Bradford, and Philips
Academy at Andover. Grad-
uated at Harvard, 1846; in-
structor at Philips Academy,
Roxbury, Mass., and Philadel-
phia ; President and Piofessor
of Kenyon College, 1863-67;
Professor of Latin, Columbia
College, 1868; revised Andrews'
Freund's "Latin Dictionary."

The Rev. Edward A. Wash-
burn, D. D., Calvary Church,
New York. Born at Boston,
Mass., April 16, 1819. Grad-
uated at Harvard College, 1838;
studied in the Theological Sem-
inaries at Andover and New
Haven; Rector of St. Paul's
(Episcopal) Church, Newbury-
port, Mass., 1844-51 ; Rector
of St. John's, Hartford, Conn.

HISTORY OF THE REVISED NEW TESTAMENT.

and Profesyor of Cliiircli Pol-
ity in the Berkeley Divinity
School, Middletown, 1853-62;
Rector of St. Mark's, Philadel-
phia, 1862-65; Rector of Cal-
vary Chni'ch, New York, from
1865 until the spring of 1881,
when he died greatly lamented.

N. T. Company, 13.
Li both Companies, 27.

Note. — The American New Testament
Company has lost — by death, James Had-
LEY, hL.D., Professor of Greek, Yale Col-
lege, Conn, (who attended the first session),
died 1872: Professor Henry Boynton

Smith, d. d., ll.d.. Union Theological Sem-
inary, New York (who attended one session,
and resigned from ill health), died 1877;
Professor Horatio B. Hackett, d. d., ll.d.,
Theological Seminary, Rochester, N. Y., died
1876; and Professor Charles Hodge, d. d.,
LL.D., Theological Seminary, Princeton, N, J.
(who never attended the meetings, but cor-
responded with the Committee), died 1878;
and by resignation, Rev. G. R. Crooks, d. d.,
New York, and Rev, W. F. Warren, d. d„
Boston (who accepted the original appoint-
ment, but found it impossible to attend),

A number of Bishops of the Protestant
Episcopal Church and Professors of sacred
learning, who had been invited to join the
American Committee at its first organization
in 1871, declined from want of time or othel
reasons, but expressed interest in the work
and confidence jr its success.

THE TWO VERSIONS IN PARALLEL COLUMNS.

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S. MATTHEW.

CHAPTER I.

I The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to "Jo-
seph. 1 8 He was conceived by (he Holy Ghost, and
born of the Virgin Mary when she 7uas espoused to
yoseph. 19 The angel satisfieth the misdeeming
thoughts of yoseph, and interpreteth the names of
Christ.

''PHE book of the generation of
X Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham.

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat
Judas and his brethren ;

3 And Judas begat Phares and
Zara of Thamar ; and Phares begat
Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ;

4 And Aram begat Aminadab ;
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; and
Naasson begat Sahnon ;

5 And Salmon begat Booz of
Rachab ; and Booz begat Obed of
Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ;

6 And Jesse begat David the
king; and David the king begat
Solomon of her that had been the
wife of Urias ;

7 And Solomon begat Roboam ;
and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia
begat Asa ;

8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and
Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram
begat Ozias ;

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and
Joatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz
begat Ezekias ;

1 ^ The book of the } generation
of Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham.

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob
begat Judah and his brethren;.

3 and Judah begat Perez and Zerah
of Tamar ; and Perez begfat
Hezron ; and Hezron begat^Ram ;

4 and ^ Ram begat Amminadab ;
and Amminadab begat Nah-
shon ; and Nahshon begat Sal-

5 mon ; and Salmon begat Boaz
of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed
of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;

6 and Jesse begat David the king.

And David begat Solomon of
her that had been the zvife of

7 Uriah ; and Solomon begat Re-
hoboam ; and Rehoboam begat
Abijah ; and Abijah begat *Asa ;

8 and "^Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and.
Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; and

9 Joram begat Uzziah; and Uzziah-
begat Jotham ; and Jotham begat
Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah;;

* Or, The genealogy of Jesus Christ
6

'Or, birth : as in ver. i8. ^ Gr. Aram.

* Gr. Asaph.
81

S. MATTHEW.

1. ]0-]9

begat

Manas-
Amon ;

10 And Ezekias
ses ; and Manasses begat
and Amon begat Josias ;

1 1 And Josias begat Jechonias
and his brethren, about the time
they were carried away to Babylon :

1 2 And after they were brought
to Babylon, Jechonias begat Sa-
lathiel ; and Salathiel begat Zo-
robabel ;

1 3 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ;
and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and
Eliakim begat Azor ;

14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and
Sadoc begat Achim ; and Achim
begat Eliud ;

1 5 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and
Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Mat-
than begat Jacob ;

16 And Jacob begat Joseph the
husband of Mary, of whom was
born Jesus, who is called Christ.

17 So all the generations from
Abraham to David are fourteen
generations ; and from David until
the carrying away into Babylon
ai'e fourteen generations ; and from
the carrying away into Babylon
unto -Christ are fourteen o-enera-

tions.

j8 ^ Now the birth of Jesus
Christ was on this wise : When as
his mother Mary was espoused to
Joseph, before they came together,
she was found with child of the
Holy Ghost.

19 Then Joseph her husband, be-
ing a just ^nan, and not willing to

10 and Hezekiah begat Manasseh ;
and Manasseh begat ^-^mon ; and

1 1 ^Amon begat Josiah ; and Josiah
begat J.echoniah and his breth
ren, at the time of the ^ carrying
away to Babylon.

12 And after the ^carrying away
to Babylon, Jechoniah begat
^ Shealtiel ; and ^ Shealtiel begat

13 Zerubbabel ; and Zerubbabel be-
gat Abiud ; and Abiud begat
Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat

1 4 Azor; and Azor begat Sadoc;
and Sadoc beeat Achim ; and

15 Achim begat Eliud; and Eliud
begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar be-
gat Matthan ; and Matthan begat

1 6 Jacob; and Jacob begat Joseph
the husband of Mary, of whom
was born Jesus, who is called
Christ.

17 So all the generations from
Abraham unto David are four-
teen generations ; and from Da-
vid unto the ^carrying away to
Babylon fourteen generations ;
and from the ^ carrying away to
Babylon unto the Christ four-
teen generations.

18 Now the ^birth^of Jesus Christ
was on this wise : When his
mother Mary had been betrothed
to Joseph, before they came to-
gether she was found with child

19 of the ^Holy Ghost. And Jo-
seph her husband, being a right-
eous man, and not willing to

^Qx.Amos. "^ Or, removal to Babylon '^ Gr. Salaihiel. * Or, generation : as xxwqv.
ancient a'jthoriiieii 1^3,6. <f/:l/ieKC/irist. ^Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book.

^ Some

1. 20-2. 1

5. MATTHEW.

make her a public example, was
minded to put her away privily.

20 But while he thought on these
things, behold, the angel of the Lord
appeared unto him in a dream, say-
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear
not to take unto thee Mary thy
wife : for that which is conceived in
her is of the Holy Ghost.

21 And she shall bring forth a
son, and thou shalt call his name
JESUS : for he shall save his people
from their sins.

22 Now all this was done, that
it might be fulfilled which was
spoken of the Lord by the prophet,
saying,

23 Behold, a virgin shall be with
child, and shall bring forth a son,
and they shall call his name Em-
manuel, which being interpreted is,
God with us.

24 Then Joseph being raised
from sleep did as the angel of the
Lord had bidden him, and took unto
him his wife :

25 And knew her not till she had
brought forth her firstborn son : and
he called his name JESUS.

CHAPTER n.

I The wise men out of the east are directed to
Christ by a star. 11 They worship him, and offer
their presents. 14 Joseph fleet h into Egypt, with
Jesus and his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the chil-
dren: 20 himself dieth. 23 Christ is brought back
again into Galilee to Nazareth.

NOW when Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judea in the
days of Herod the king, behold,

make her a public example, was
minded to put her away privily.

20 But when he thought on these
things, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeared unto him in a
dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of
David, fear not to take unto thee
Mary thy wife : for that which is
^ conceived in her is of the Holy

21 Ghost. And she shall bring
forth a son ; and thou shalt call
his name Jesus ; for it is he that
shall save his people from their

22 sins. Now all this is come to
pass, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying,

23 Behold, the virgin shall be

with child, and shall bring
forth a son.
And they shall call his name
^Immanuel ;
which is, being interpreted, God

24 with us. And Joseph arose from
his sleep, and did as the angel of
the Lord commanded him, and

25 took unto him his wife; and
knew her not dll she had brought
forth a son : and he called his
name Jesus.

2 Now when Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judaea in the
days of Herod the king, behold,

* Gr. begotten. * Gr. Emmanuel.

S. MATTHEW.

2.2-9

there came wise men from the east
to Jerusalem,

2 Saying, Where is he that is
born King of the Jews ? for we
have seen his star in the east, and
are come to worship him.

3 When Herod the king had
heard these tilings, he was troubled,
and all Jerusalem with him.

4 And when he had gathered
all the chief priests and scribes of
the people together, he demanded
of them where Christ should be
born.

5 And they said unto him. In
Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is
written by the prophet,

6 And thou Bethlehem, in the
land of Juda, art not the least
among the princes of Juda : for
out of thee shall come a Gov-
ernor, that shall rule my people
Israel.

7 Then Herod, when he had
privily called the wise men, in-
quired of them diligently what time
the star appeared.

8 And he sent them to Bethle-
hem, and said. Go and search dili-
gendy for the young child ; and
when ye have found hi7n, bring me
word again, that I may come and
worship him also.

9 When they had heard the king,
they departed ; and, lo, the star,
which they saw in the east, went
before them, till it came and stood
over where the young child was.

^ wise men from the east
came to Jerusalem, saying,
^ Where is he that is born Kino-
of the Jews ? for we saw his star
in the east, and are come to
worship him. And when Herod
the kinor heard it, he was
troubled, and all Jerusalem with
him. And gathering together
all the chief priests and scribes
of the people, he inquired of
them where the Christ should
be born. And they said unto
him, In Bethlehem of Judsea : for
thus it is written ^ by the prophet,

And thou Bethlehem, land of
Judah,

Art in no wise least among
the princes of Judah:

For out of thee shall come
forth a governor,

Which shall be shepherd of
my people Israel.
Then Herod privily called the
^ wise men, and learned of them
carefully *what time the star ap-
peared. And he sent them to
Bethlehem, and said, Go and
search out carefully concerning
the young child ; and when ye
have found him, bring me word,
that I also may come and wor-
ship him. And they, having
heard the king, went their way ;
and lo, the star, which they saw
in the east, went before them,
till it came and stood over
where the young child was.

' Gr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii. 12. •'Or,

» Or, through * Or, the time of the star that appeared

Where is the King of the fews that is born ?

2. 10-16

S. MATTHEW.

lo When they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great joy.

11^ And when they were come
into the house, they saw the young
child with Mary his mother, and
fell down, and worshipped him : and
when they had opened their treas-
ures, they presented unto him gifts;
gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.

12 And being warned of God
in a dream that they should not
return to Herod, they departed
into their own country another way.

13 And when they were de-
parted, behold, the angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a
dream, saying. Arise, and take the
young child and his mother, and
flee into Egypt, and be thou there
until I brinof thee word: for Herod
will seek the young child to de-
stroy him.

14 When he arose, he took the
young child and his mother by
night, and departed into Egypt:

15 And was there until the death
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken of the Lord by
the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt
have I called my son.

16 ^ Then Herod, when he saw
that he was mocked of the wise
men, was exceeding wroth, and
sent forth, and slew all the children
that were in Bethlehem, and in all
the coasts thereof, from two years
old and under, accordino- to the
time which he had diligently in-
quired of the wise men.

10 And when they saw the star, they
rejoiced with exceeding great

1 1 joy. And they came into the
house and saw the young child
with Mary his mother ; and they
fell down and worshipped him ;
and opening their treasures they
offered unto him gifts, gold and

1 2 frankincense and myrrh. And
being warned of God in a dream
that they should not return to
Herod, they departed into their
own country another way.

13 Now when they were de-
parted, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a
dream, saying, Arise and take the
young child and his mother, and
flee into Egypt, and be thou
thereuntil I tell thee: for Herod
will seek the young child to de-

i4stroy him. And he arose and
took the young child and his
mother by night, and departed

1 5 into Egypt ; and was there until
the death of Herod : that it
might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the Lord through the
prophet, saying. Out of Egypt

16 did I call my son. Then Herod,
when he saw that he was mocked
of the ^ wise men, was exceeding
wroth, and sent forth, and slew
all the male children that were
in Bethlehem, and in all the
borders thereof, from two years
old and under, according to
the time which he had care-
fully learned of the ^ wise men.

' Gr. Matri.

S. MATTHEW.

2. 17-3, 1

17 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying,

18 In Rama was there a voice
heard, lamentation, and weeping,
and great mourning, Rachel weep-
ing for her children, and would not
be comforted, because they are not.

19 \ But when Herod was dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord ap-
peareth in a dream to Joseph in
Egypt,

20 Saying, Arise, and take the
young child and his mother, and go
into the land of Israel : for they
are dead which sought the young
child's life.

21 And he arose, and took the
young child and his mother, and
came into the land of Israel.

22 But when he heard that Ar-
chelaus did reign in Judea in the
room of his father Herod, he was
afraid to eo thither: notwithstand-
ing, being warned of God in a
dream, he turned aside into the
parts of Galilee :

23 And he came and dwelt in a
city called Nazareth : that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
the prophets, He shall be called a
Nazarene.

CHAPTER III.

I yohn preacheth : his office: life, and baptis7n.
7 He rep7-ehetideth the Pharisees, 1 3 ajid baptizeih
Christ in y or dan.

IN those days came John the Bap-
tist, preaching in the wilderness
of Judea,

1 7 Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken ^by Jeremiah the prophet,
saying,

18 A voice was heard in Ramah,
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her chil-
dren ;

And she would not be com-
forted, because they are not.

19 But when Herod was dead,
behold, an angel of the Lord ap-
peareth in a dream to Joseph in

20 Egypt, saying. Arise and take
the young child and his mother,
and go into the land of Israel :
for they are dead tliat sought the

21 young child's life. And he arose
and took the young child and his
mother, and came into the land

22 of Israel. But when he heard
that Archelaus was reigning
over Judaea in the room of his
father Herod, he was afraid to
go thither ; and being warned
of God in a dream, he withdrew

23 into the parts of Galilee, and
came and dwelt in a city called
Nazareth : that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken ^ by the
prophets, that he should be called
a Nazarene.

3 And in those days cometh
John the Baptist, preaching
in the wilderness of Judaea,

-Or, through

3. 2-11

S. MATTHEW.

2 And saying, Repent ye : for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

3 For this is he that was spoken
of by the prophet Esaias, saying,
The voice of one crying in the wil-
derness, Prepare ye the way of the
Lord, make his paths straight.

4 And the same John had his
raiment of camel's hair, and a
leathern girdle about his loins ; and
his meat was locusts and wild
honey.

5 Then went out to him Jerusa-
lem, and all Judea, and all the re-
gion round about Jordan,

6 And were baptized of him in
Jordan, confessing their sins.

7 ^ But when he saw many of

the Pharisees and Sadducees come
to his baptism, he said unto them,
O generation of vipers, who hath
warned you to flee from the wrath
to come ?

8 Bring forth therefore fruits
meet for repentance :

9 And think not to say within
yourselves. We have Abraham to
our father : for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise
up children unto Abraham,

10 And now also the axe is laid
unto the root of the trees : there-
fore every tree which bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.

1 1 I indeed baptize you with
water unto repentance: but he that
Cometh after me is migrhtier than I,

2 saying. Repent ye ; for the king-

3 dom of heaven is at hand. For
this is he that was spoken of ' by
Isaiah the prophet, saying,

The voice of one crying in the

wilderness.
Make ye ready the way of the

Lord,
Make his paths straight.

4 Now John himself had his rai-
ment of camel's hair, and a
leathern girdle about his loins ;
and his food was locusts and

5 wild honey. Then went out
unto him Jerusalem, and all
Judaea, and all the region round

6 about Jordan ; and they were
baptized of him in the river
Jordan, confessing their sins.

7 But when he saw many of the
Pharisees and Sadducees com-
ing to his baptism, he said unto
them, Ye offspring of vipers, who
warned you to flee from the

8 wrath to come ? Bring forth
therefore fruit worthy of '" repen-

9 tance : and think not to say
within yourselves, We have
Abraham to our father : for I
say unto you, that God is able
of these stones to raise up chil-

10 dren unto Abraham. And even
now is the axe laid unto the root
of the trees : every tree there-
fore that bringeth not forth good
fruit is hewn down, and cast into

1 1 the fire. I indeed baptize you
^with water unto repentance:
but he that cometh after me is

^ Or, (hi ou^h ''■Or, yoztr lepeiitance ^Or,in

S. MATTHEW.

3. 12-4. 2

whose shoes I am not worthy to
bear : he shall baptize you with the
Holy Ghost, and with'^vo. :

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will thoroughly purge his floor,
and gather his wheat into the gar-
ner; but he will burn up the chafif
with unquenchable fire.

13 ][ Then cometh Jesus from
Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be
baptized of him.

14 But John forbade him, saying,
I have need to be baptized of thee,
and comest thou to me ?

15 And Jesus answering said
unto him. Suffer it to be so now : for
thus it becometh us to fulfil all right-
eousness. Then he suffered him.

16 And Jesus, when he was bap-
tized, went up straightway out of
the water : and, lo, the heavens
were opened unto him, and he saw
the Spirit of God descending like a
dove, and lighting upon him :

1 7 And lo a voice from heaven,
saying, This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.

CHAPTER IV.

I Christ fasteth, and is tempted. II The angels
minister ttnto him. 13 He dwelleth in Cafiertinum,
17 beginneth to preach, 1 8 calleih Peter, and Andrew,
21 James, and John, 23 and healeth all the diseased.

THEN was Jesus led up of the
Spirit into the wilderness to
be tempted of the devil.

2 And when he had fasted forty
days and forty nights, he was after-
ward a hungered.

mightier than I, whose shoes I
am not ^ worthy to bear : he shall
baptize you '^with the Holy Ghosc

1 2 and with fire: whose fan is in
his hand, and he will throughly
cleanse his threshing-floor ; and
he will gather his wheat into the
garner, but the chaff he will burn
up with unquenchable fire.

13 Then cometh Jesus from Gali-
lee to the Jordan unto John, to

1 4 be baptized of him. But John
would have hindered him, say-
ing, I have need to be baptized
of thee, and comest thou to me ?

15 But Jesus answering said unto
him, Sufler '^ it now: for thus it
^ecometh us to fulfil all right-
eousness. Then he suffereth

1 6 him. And Jesus, when he was
baptized, went up straightway
from the water : and lo, the hea-
vens were opened *unto him, and
he saw the Spirit of God de-
scending as a dove, and coming

1 7 upon him; and lo, a voice out
of the heavens, saying, ^ This is
my beloved Son, in whom I am
well pleased.

4 Then was Jesus led lip of the

Spirit into the wilderness to

2 be tempted of the devil. And

when he had fasted forty days

and forty nights, he afterward

'^Gx.sujj 'ient. '^ Or, in ^ Or, me * Some ancient aulhohlies omit ««/c? /«>«. ^Or, This is my
Son ; my be..ved in ivhoni I am well pleased. See ch. xii. 18.

4. 3-12

S. MATTHEW.

3 And when the tempter came
to him, he said, If thou be the Son
of God, command that these stones
be made bread.

4 But he answered and said, It
is written, Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God.

5 Then the devil taketh him up
into the holy city, and setteth him
on a pinnacle of the temple,

6 And saith unto him, If thou be
the Son of God, cast thyself down :
for it is written, He shall give his
anofels charade concernino- thee : and
in their hands they shall bear thee
up, lest at any time thou dash thy
foot against a stone.

7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ-
ten again. Thou shalt not tempt the
Lord thy God.

8 Again, the devil taketh him up
into an exceedinof hieh mountain,
and sheweth him all the kingdoms
of the world, and the glory of
them ;

9 And saith unto him, All these
things will I give thee, if thou wilt
fall down and worship me.

10 Then saith Jesus unto him,
Get thee hence, Satan : for it is

. written, Thou shalt worship the
Lord thy God, and him only shalt
thou serve.

1 1 Then the devil leaveth him,
and, behold, angels came and min-
istered unto him.

12^ Now when Jesus had heard

3 hungered. And the tempter
came and said unto him. If thou
art the Son of God, command
that these stones become ^ bread.

4 But he answered and said, It is
written, Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth

5 of God. Then the devil taketh
him into the holy city ; and he
set him on the "pinnacle of the

6 temple, and saith unto him, If
thou art the Son of God, cast
thyself down : for it is written;

He shall o-ive his ancjels charo-e

concerning thee:
And on their hands they shall

Lear thee up.
Lest haply thou dash "thy foot

against a stone.

7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is
written. Thou shalt not tempt the

8 Lord thy God. Again, the devil
taketh him unto an exceedinirhiCTh
mountain, and sheweth him all
the kingdoms of the world, and

9 the glory of them ; and he said
unto him, All these things will I
give thee, if thou wilt fall down

loand worship me. Then saith
Jesus unto him, Get thee hence,
Satan: for it is written, Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God,
and him only shalt thou serve.

1 1 Then the devil leaveth him ; and
behold, aneels came and minis-
tered unto him.

1 2 Now when he heard that John

' Gr. loaves.

^Gr. wins.

5. MATTHEW.

4. 13-22

that John was cast into prison, he
departed into Galilee ;

13 And leaving Nazareth, he
came and dwelt in Capernaum,
which is upon the sea coast, in the
borders of Zabulon and Nephtha-
lim :

14 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying,

15 The land of Zabulon, and the
land of Nephthalim, by the way of
the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of
the Gentiles ;

1 6 The people which sat in dark-
ness saw great light ; and to them
which sat in the remon and shadow

of death light is sprung up.

17 ^•From that time Jesus began
to preach, and to say. Repent: for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

18 \ And Jesus, walking by the
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren,
Simon called Peter, and Andrew
his brother, casting a net into the
sea : for they were fishers.

19 And he saith unto them, Fol-
low me, and I will make you fishers
of men.

20 And they straightway left />^^z>
nets, and followed him,

21 And QToinof on from thence,
he saw other two brethren, James
the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in a' ship with Zebedee
their father, mendino- their nets ;
and he called them.

22 And they immediately left

was delivered up, he withdrew
13 into Galilee; and leaving Naza-
reth, he came and dwelt in Ca-
pernaum, which is by the sea, in
the borders of Zebulun and
i4NaphtaU: that it might be ful-
filled which was spoken ^ by
Isaiah the prophet, saying,

15 The land of Zebulun and the

land of Naphtali,
^Toward the sea, beyond Jor- '

dan,
Galilee of the ^Gentiles,

16 The people which sat in dark-

ness
Saw a great light,
And to them which sat in the

region and shadow of death,
To them did light spring up.

17 From that time began Jesus to
preach, and to say, Repent ye; for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand.

18 And walking by the sea of
Galilee, he saw two brethren,
Simon who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother, casting a
net into the sea ; for they were

19 fishers. And he saith unto them,
Come ye after me, and I will

20 make you fishers of men. And
they straightway left the nets,

21 and followed him. And going
on from thence he saw other two
brethren, * James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother,
in the boat with Zebedee their
father, mending their nets ; and

22 he called them. And they

' Or, through
elsewhere.

'^ Gr, The way of the sea. '^Qx. nations : and so elsewhere, ^ Ox, Jacob : zr\d,%o

4. 23-5. 4

S. MATTHEW.

the ship and their father, and fol-
lowed him.

23 \ And Jesus went about all
Galilee, teaching in their syna-
gogues, and preaching the gospel
of the kingdom, and healing all
manner of sickness and all manner
of disease among the people.

24 And his fame went through-
out all Syria : and they brought
unto him all sick people that were
taken with divers diseases and
torments, and those which were
possessed with devils, and those
which were lunatic, and those that
had the palsy ; and he healed them.

25 And there followed him great
multitudes of people from Galilee,
2indfro??t Decapolis, andy;'^';;^ Jeru-
salem, and from Judea, and from
beyond Jordan.

CHAPTER V.

I Cluist beginneth his sermon in the mount: 3 de-
claring who are blessed, 13 ivho are the salt of the
earth, 14 the light of the 'world, the city on a hill, 1 5
the candle : 17 that he came to fulfil the law. 21
What it is to hill, 27 to commit adultery, ^3 lo
S7vear : 38 exhorteth to suffer nvrong, 44 to love even
our e7iemies, 48 and to labour after perfectness.

AND seeing the multitudes, he
went up into a mountain: and
when he was set, his disciples came
unto him :

2 And he opened his mouth, and
taught them, saying,

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit:
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

4 Blessed are they that mourn:
for they shall be comforted.

straightway left the boat and
their father, and followed him.

23 And ^ Jesus went about in all
Galilee, teaching in their syna-
gogues, and preaching the "gos-
pel of the kingdom, and healing
all manner of disease and all
manner of sickness among the

24 people. And the report of him
went forth into all Syria : and
they brought unto him all that
were sick, holden with clivers
diseases and torments, ^pos-
sessed with devils, and epileptic,
and palsied ; and he healed them.

25 And there followed him great
multitudes from Galilee and De-
capolis and Jerusalem and Judsea
andy;w;^ beyond Jordan.

5 And seeing the multitudes, he
went up into the mountain :
and when he had sat down,
his disciples came unto him:

2 and he opened his mouth and
taught them, saying,

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit:
for theirs is the kinsfdom of
heaven.

4 ■* Blessed are they that mourn;
for they shall be comforted.

' Some ancient authorities read he. "^ Or, good tidings : and so elsewhere,
ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5.

3 Or, demoniacs * Some

S. MATTHEW.

5. 5-16

5 Blessed ai'e the meek : for they
shall inherit the earth.

6 Blessed arc they which do
huneer and thirst after righteous-
ness : for they shall be filled.

7 Blessed ai^e the merciful : for
they shall obtain mercy.

8 Blessed are the pure in heart :
for they shall see God.

9 Blessed are the peacemakers :
for they shall be called the children
of God.

10 Blessed are they which are
persecuted for righteousness' sake :
for theirs is the king-dom of heaven.

1 1 Blessed are ye, when men
shall revile you, and persecute jj/^'z/,
and shall say all manner of evil
against you falsely, for my sake.

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding
glad: for great is your reward in
heaven : for so persecuted they
the prophets which were before
you.

1 3 Tf Ye are the salt of the earth :
but if the salt have lost his savour,
wherewith shall it be salted ? it is
thenceforth o^ood for nothino-, but to
be cast out, and to be trodden under
foot of men.

14 Ye are the light of the world.
A city that is set on a hill cannot
be hid.

15 Neither do men light a can-
dle, and put it under a bushel, but
on a candlestick ; and it giveth light
unto all that are in the house.

16 Let your light so shine before
men, that they may see your good

5 Blessed are the meek : for
they shall inherit the earth,

6 Blessed are they that hunger
and thirst after righteousness:
for they shall be filled.

7 Blessed are the merciful : for
they shall obtain mercy.

8 Blessed are the pure in heart:
for they shall see God.

9 Blessed are the peacemakers :
for they shall be called sons of
God.

10 Blessed are they that have
been persecuted for righteous-
ness' sake : for theirs is the

1 1 kinordom of heaven. Blessed
are ye when men shall reproach
you, and persecute you, and say
all manner of evil against you

1 2 falsely, for my sake. Rejoice,
and be exceeding glad: for great
is your reward in heaven: for so
persecuted they the prophets
which were before you.

1 3 Ye are the salt of the earth :
but if the salt have lost its
savour, wherewith shall it be
salted? it is thenceforth good for
nothing, but to be cast out and

14 trodden under foot of men. Ye
are the liofht of the world. A
city set on a hill cannot be hid.

15 Neither do me7i light a lamp, and
put it under the bushel, but on
the stand; and it shineth unto

1 6 all that are in the house. Even
so let your light shine before
men, that they may see your

5. 17-23

5. MATTHEW.

works, and glorify your Father
which is in heaven.

I 7 \ Think not that I am come
to destroy the law, or the prophets:
I am not come to destroy, but to
fulfil.

1 8 For verily I say unto you, \
Till heaven and earth pass, one
jot or one tittle shall in no wise !
pass from the law, till all be ful-
filled.

19 Whosoever therefore shall ;
break one of these least command-
ments, and shall teach men so, he j
shall be called the least in the king- 1
dom of heaven: but whosoever
shall do and teach them, the same i
shall be called great in the kingdom
of heaven.

20 For I say unto you. That ex-
cept your righteousness shall exceed
the righteousness of the scribes and
Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter
into the kingdom of heaven.

2 1 \ Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time. Thou shalt
not kill ; and whosoever shall kill
shall be in danger of the judg-
ment:

22 But I say unto you. That who-
soever is angry with his brother
without a cause shall be in danger
of the judgment: and whosoever
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall
be in dang-er of the council : but
whosoever shall say. Thou fool,
shall be in dangfer of hell fire.

23 Therefore if thou bring thy

good works, and glorify your
Father which is in heaven.

1 7 Think not that I came to de-
stroy the law or the prophets : I
came not to destroy, but to fulfil.

18 For verily I say unto you. Till
heaven and earth pass away, one
jot or one tittle shall in no wise
pass away from the law, till all

19 things be accomplished. Who-
soever therefore shall break one
of these least commandments,
and shall teach men so, shall be
called least in the kingdom of
heaven : but whosoever shall do
and teach them, he shall be called
o-reat in the kino-dom of heaven.

20 For I say unto you, that except
your righteousness shall exceed
the righteousness of the scribes
and Pharisees, ye shall in no
wise enter into the kingdom of
heaven.

2 1 Ye have heard that it was said
to them of old time, Thou shalt
not kill ; and whosoever shall
kill shall be in danger of the

22 judgement: but I say unto you,
that every one who is angry with
his brother^ shall be in danger of
the judgement ; and whosoever
shall say to his brother, -Raca,
shall be in danger of the council ;
and whosoever shall say, ^Thou
fool, shall be in danger *of the

23 ^hell of fire. If therefore thou

* Many ancient authorities insert without cause. ^ An expression of contempt. ^ Or, Moreh, a Hebrew
expression of condemnation. * Gr. unto or into. * Gr. Gehenna of fire.

S. MATTHEW.

5. 24-31

gift to the altar, and there remem-
berest that thy brother hath aught
against thee ;

24 Leave there thy gift before
the altar, and go thy way ; first be
reconciled to thy brother, and then
come and offer thy gift.

25 Agree with thine adversary
quickly, while thou art in the way
with him ; lest at any time the ad-
versary deliver thee to the judge,
and the judge deliver thee to the
officer, and thou be cast into prison.

26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou
shalt by no means come out thence,
till thou hast paid the uttermost
farthing.

27 ^ Ye have heard that it was
said by them of old time, Thou shalt
not commit adultery :

28 But I say unto you, That who-
soever looketh on a woman to lust
after her hath committed adultery
with her already in his heart.

29 And if thy right eye offend
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from
thee : for it is profitable for thee
that one of thy members should
perish, and not that thy whole body
should be cast into hell.

30 And if thy right hand offend
thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee :
for it is profitable for thee that one
of thy members should perish, and
not that thy whole body should be
cast into hell.

31 It hath been said. Whosoever
shall put away his wife, let him give
her a writing of divorcement :

art offering thy gift at the altar,
and there rememberest that thy
brother hath aught against thee,

24 leave there thy gift before the
altar, and go thy way, first be
reconciled to thy brother, and
then come and offer thy gift,

25 Agree with thine adversary
quickly, whiles thou art with him
in the way; lest haply the adver-
sary deliver thee to the judge,
and the judge Meliver thee to the
officer, and thou be cast into

26 prison. Verily I say unto thee,
Thou shalt by no means come
out thence, till thou have paid the
last farthing.

27 Ye have heard that it was said,
Thou shalt not commit adultery

28 but I say unto you, that every
one that looketh on a woman to
lust after her hath committed
adultery with her already in his

29 heart. And if thy right eye
causeth thee to stumble, pluck it
out, and cast it from thee : for it
is profitable for thee that one of
thy members should perish, and
not thy whole body be cast into

30 ^hell. And if thy right hand
causeth thee to stumble, cut it
off, and cast it from thee: for it is
profitable for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not

31 thy whole body go into "hell. It
was said also. Whosoever shall
put away his wife, let him give
her a writing of divorcement:

* Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee.

' Gr. Gehenna,

5. 32-42

S. MATTHEW.

32 But I say unto you, That who-
soever shall put away his wife, sav-
ing for the cause of fornication,
causeth her to commit adultery:
and whosoever shall marry her that
is divorced committeth adultery.

ZZ \ Again, ye have heard that
it hath been said by them of old
time, Thou shalt not forswear thy-
self, but shalt perform unto the Lord
thine oaths :

34 But I say unto you, Swear not
at all ; neither by heaven ; for it is
God's throne:

35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his
footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for
it is the city of the great King.

36 Neither shalt thou swear by
thy head, because thou canst not
make one hair white or black.

■^'j But let your communication
be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for what-
soever is more than these cometh
of evil.

38 T[ Ye have heard that it hath
been said. An eye for an eye, and a
tooth for a tooth :

39 But I say unto you. That ye
resist not evil : but whosoever shall
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn
to him the other also.

40 And if any man will sue thee
at the law, and take away thy coat,
let him have thy cloak also.

41 And whosoever shall compel
thee to go a mile, go with him
twain.

42 Give to him that asketh thee.

32 but I say unto you, that every
one that putteth away his wife,
saving for the cause of fornica-
tion, maketh her an adulteress:
and whosoever shall marry her
when she is put away committeth
adultery.

-^-^ Again, ye have heard that it
was said to them of old time.
Thou shalt not forswear thyself,
but shalt perform unto the Lord

34 thine oaths: but I say unto you.
Swear not at all; neither by the
heaven, for it is the throne of

35 God ; nor by the earth, for it is
the footstool of his feet; nor ^by
Jerusalem, for it is the city of the

36 great King. Neither shalt thou
swear by thy head, for thou canst
not make one hair white or black.

37^But let your speech be, Yea,
yea ; Nay, nay : and whatsoever
is more than these is of ^ the evil
one.

38 Ye have heard that it was said.
An eye for an eye, and a tooth

39 for a tooth: but I say unto you,
Resist not *him that is evil: but
whosoever smiteth thee on thy
right cheek, turn to him the other

40 also. And if any man would go
to law with thee, and take away
thy coat, let him have thy cloke

41 also. And whosoever shall ^com-
pel thee to go one mile, go with

42 him twain. Give to him that

' Or, toward ^ Some ancient authorities read But your speech shall be.
13. * Or, evil ' Gr , impress ,

^Or, evil: as in ver. 39; vi.

6". MATTHEW.

5. 43-6. 2

and from him that would borrow of
thee turn not thou away.

43 \ Ye have heard that It hath
been said, Thou shah love thy
neighbour, and hate thine enemy.

44 But I say unto you, Love your
enemies, bless them that curse you,
do good to them that hate you, and
pray for them which despitefully
use you, and persecute you ;

45 That ye may be the children
of your Father which is in heaven :
for he maketh his sun to rise on the
evil and on the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and on the unjust.

46 For if ye love them which love
you, what reward have ye ? do not
even the publicans the same ?

47 And if ye salute your breth-
ren only, what do ye more than
others? do not even the publicans
so ?

48 Be ye therefore perfect, even
as your Father which is in heaven
is perfect.

CHAPTER VI.

I Christ continueth his sermon in the mottnt, speak-
ini^ of alms, 5 prayer, 14 forgiving our brethren, 16
fasting, 19 rvhere our treasure is to be laid up, 24 of
serving God, and mammon: 25 exhorteth not to be
careful for worldly things: 33 but to seek GocTs
kingdom.

TAKE heed that ye do not your
alms before men, to be seen
of them : otherwise ye have no
reward of your Father which is in
heaven.

2 Therefo re when thou doestZ/zzW^
alms, do not sound a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the

asketh thee, and from him that
would borrow of thee turn not
thou away.

43 Ye have heard that it was said,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour,

44 and hate thine enemy: but I say
unto you. Love your enemies, and
pray for them that persecute

45 you ; that ye may be sons of your
Father which is in heaven: for he
maketh his sun to rise on the evil
and the good, and sendeth rain

46 on the just and the unjust. For
if ye love them that love you,
what reward have ye ? do not
even the ^publicans the same ?

47 And if ye salute your brethren
only, what do ye more than
others? do not even the Gen-
tiles the same?

48 Ye therefore shall be perfect, as
your heavenly Father is perfect.

6 Take heed that ye do not your
riehteousness before men, to be
seen of them : else ye have no
reward with your Father which
is in heaven.

2 When therefore thou doest
alms, sound not a trumpet before
thee, as the hypocrites do in the

^ That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes : and so elsewhere.

6. 3-10

S. MATTHEW.

synagogues' and in the streets, that
they may have glory of men. Verily
I say unto you, They have their re-
ward.

3 But when thou doest alms, let
not thy left hand know what thy
riofht hand doeth :

4 That thine alms may be in
secret : and thy Father which seeth
in secret himself shall reward thee
openly.

5 \ And when thou prayest, thou
shalt not be as the hypocrites are :
for they love to pray standing in the
synagogues and in the corners of
the streets, that they may be seen
of men. Verily I say unto you,
They have their reward.

6 But thou, when thou prayest,
enter into thy closet, and when thou
hast shut thy door, pray to thy
Father which is in secret ; and thy
Father which seeth in secret shall
reward thee openly.

7 But when ye pray, use not vain
repetitions, as the heathen do: for
they think that they shall be heard
for their much speaking.

8 Be not ye therefore like unto
them: for your Father knoweth
what things ye have need of, before
ye ask him.

9 After this manner therefore
pray ye: Our Father which art in
heaven. Hallowed be thy name.

10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will
be done in earth, as it is in heaven.

1 1 Give us this day our daily
bread.

synagogues and in the streets,
that they may have glory of men.
Verily I say unto you, They have

3 received their reward. But when
thou doest alms, let not thy left
hand know what thy right hand

4 doeth : that thine alms may be
in secret : and thy Father which
seeth in secret shall recompense
thee.

5 And when ye pray, ye shall
not be as the hypocrites : for
they love to stand and pray in
the synagogues and in the cor-
ners of the streets, that they may
be seen of men. Verily I say
unto you, They have received

6 their reward. But thou, when
thou prayest, enter into thine
inner chamber, and having shut
thy door, pray to thy Father
which is in secret, and thy Father
which seefh in secret shall rec-

7 ompense thee. And in pray-
ing use not vain repetitions, as
the Gentiles do : for they think
that they shall be heard for

8 their much speaking. Be not
therefore like unto them : for
' your Father knoweth what
things ye have need of, before

9 ye ask him. After this manner
therefore pray ye : Our Father
which art in heaven, Hallowed

lobe thy name. Thy kingdom
come. Thy will be done, as

1 1 in heaven, so on earth. Give
us this day ^our daily bread.

' Some ancient authorities read God your Father.
7

* Gr. our bread for the coming day.

S. MATTHEW.

6. 12-22

12 And forgive us our debts, as
we forg-ive our debtors.

13 And lead us not into tempta-
tion, but deliver us from evil : For
thine is the kingdom, and the power,
and the glory, for ever. Amen.

14 For if ye forgive men their
trespasses, your heavenly Father
will also forgive you :

1 5 But if ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will your Father
forgive your trespasses.

1 6 T[ Moreover when ye fast, be
not, as the hypocrites, of a sad
countenance : for they disfigure
their faces, that they may appear
unto men to fast. Verily I say unto
you, They have their reward.

17 But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy
face ;

18 That thou appear not unto
men to fast, but unto thy Father
which is in secret : and thy Father
which seeth in secret shall reward
thee openly.

19 Tl Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon earth, where moth
and rust doth corrupt, and where
thieves break through and steal :

20 But lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where neither
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and
where thieves do not break through
nor steal :

21 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.

22 The light of the body is the

12 And forgive us our debts, as we
also have forgiven our debtors.

13 And bring us not into temp-
tation, but deliver us from ^ the

1 4 evil one? For if ye forgive
men their trespasses, your heav-
enly Father will also forgive

1 5 you. But if ye forgive not
men their trespasses, neither will
your Father forgive your tres-
passes.

1 6 Moreover when ye fast, be not,
as the hypocrites, of a sad coun-
tenance : for they disfigure their
faces, that they, may be seen of
men to fast. Verily I say unto
you. They have received their

1 7 reward. But thou, when thou
fastest, anoint thy head, and wash

18 thy face ; that thou be not seen
of men to fast, but of thy Fa-
ther which is in secret : and thy
Father, which seeth in secret,
shall recompense thee.

19 Lay not up for yourselves
treasures upon the earth, where
moth and rust doth consume,
and where thieves ^ break

20 through and steal : but lay up
for yourselves treasures in heav-
en, where neither moth nor
rust doth consume, and where
thieves do not ^ break through

21 nor steal: for where thy treas-
ure is, there will thy heart be al-

22 so. The lamp of the body is the

' Or, evil * Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For thine is the kingdom, and the
(vwir, and the glory, for ever. Amen. ' Gr. dig through.

6o 23-30

S. MATTHEW,

eye: if therefore thine eye be single,
thy whole body shall be full of light.

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy
whole body shall be full of darkness.
If therefore the light that is in thee
be darkness, how great is that dark-
ness !

24 \ No man can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God and
mammon.

25 Therefore I say unto you.
Take no thought for your life, what
ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ;
nor yet for your body, what ye shall
put on. Is not the life more than
meat, and the body than raiment ?

26 Behold the fowls of the air:
for they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns ; yet
your heavenly Father feedeth them.
Are ye not much better than they ?

27 Which of you by taking
thouo-ht can add one cubit unto his
stature ?

28 And why take ye thought for
raiment ? Consider the lilies of the
field, how they grow ; they toil not,
neither do they spin :

29 And yet I say unto you. That
even Solomon in all his glory was
not arrayed like one of these.

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe
the grass of the field, which to day
is, and to morrow is cast into the
oven, shall he not much more clothe
you, O ye of little faith ?

eye : if therefore thine eye be
single, thy whole body shall be

23 full of light. But if thine eye
be evil, thy whole body shall be
full of darkness. If therefore
the light that is in thee be dark-
ness, how great is the darkness !

24 No man can serve two masters :
for either he will hate the one,
and love the other; or else he
will hold to one, and despise the
other. Ye cannot serve God

25 and mammon. Therefore I say
unto you. Be not anxious for
your life, what ye shall eat, or
what ye shall drink ; nor yet for
your body, what ye shall put on.
Is not the life more than the food,
and the body than the raiment ?

26 Behold the birds of the heaven,
that they sow not, neither do they
reap, nor gather into barns ; and
your heavenly Father feedeth
them. Are not ye of much

27 more value than they? And which
of you by being anxious can
add one cubit unto his ^ stature ?

28 And why are ye anxious con-
cerning raiment? Consider the
lilies of the field, how they grow ;
they toil not, neither do they

29 spin: yet I say unto you, that
even Solomon in all his glory
was not arrayed like one of

30 these. But if God doth so*
clothe the grass of the field,,
which to-day is, and to-morrow
is cast into the oven, shall he
not much more clothe you, O ye

> Or, age

100

^. MATTHEW.

6. 31-7. 5

31 Therefore take no thought,
saying, What shall we eat? or,
What shall we drink ? or, Where-
withal shall we be clothed ?

32 (For after all these things do
the Gentiles seek:) for your heav-
enly Father knoweth that ye have
need of all these things.

33 But seek ye first the kingdom
of God and his righteousness ; andall
these things shall be added u nto you .

34 Take therefore no thought
for the morrow : for the morrow
shall take thought for the things of
itself. Sufficient unto the day is
the evil thereof.

CHAPTER VII.

I Christ ending his sermon in the mount, reproveth
rash judgment, 6 forbiddeth to cast holy things to
dogs, 7 exhorteth to prayer, 1^ to enter in at the strait
gate, 1$ to beware of false prophets, 21 not to be hear-
ers, but doers of the word : 24 like houses builded on
• a rock, 26 and net on the sand.

JUDGE not, that ye be not judged.
^1 2 For with what judgment ye

judge, ye shall be judged: and with
-what measure ye mete, it shall be
(measured to you again.

.3 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye,
but considerest not the beam that is
in thine own eye ?

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother. Let me pull out the mote
out of thine eye ; and, behold, a
beam is in thine own eye ?

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out
the beam out of thine own eye ; and
then shalt thou see clearly to cast
out the mote aut of thy brother's
eye.

31 of little faith ? Be not therefore
anxious, saying, What shall we
eat ? or, What shall we drink ?
or. Wherewithal shall we be

32 clothed? For after all these things
do the Gentiles seek ; for your
heavenly Father knoweth that
ye have need of all these things.

T^T) But seek ye first his king-
dom, and his righteousness ;
and all these things shall be add-

34 ed unto you. Be not there-
fore anxious for the morrow :
for the morrow will be anxious
for itself. Sufficient unto the
day is the evil thereof.

7 Judge not, that ye be not

2 judged. For with what judge-
ment ye judge, ye shall be judg-
ed: and with what measure ye
mete, it shall be measured unto

3 you. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy brother's
eye, but considerest not the
beam that is in thine own eye ?

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy
brother, Let me cast out the
mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the

5 beam Is in thine own eye ? Thou
hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye ; and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out
the mote out of thy brother's
eye.

7. 6-15

S. MATTHEW.

101

6 ^ Give not that which is holy
unto the clogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine, lest they tram-
ple them under their feet, and turn
again and rend you.

7 \ Ask, and it shall be given
you ; seek, and ye shall find ;
knock, and it shall be opened unto
you :

8 For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh find-
eth ; and to him that knocketh it
shall be opened.

9 Or what man is there of you,
whom if his son ask bread, will he
crive him a stone ?

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he
give him a serpent ?

11 If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall your
Father which is in heaven g-ive eoocl
thing-s to them that ask him ?

12 Therefore all thino-s whatso-
ever ye would that men should do j
to you, do ye even so to them : for
this is the law and the prophets.

13 ^ Enter ye in at the strait
gate : for wide is the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to
destruction, and many there be
which go in thereat:

14 Because strait is the gate, and
narrow is the way, which leadeth unto
life, and few there be that find it.

15 ^ Beware of false prophets,
which come to you in sheep's cloth-
ing, but inwardly they are ravening
wolves.

6 Give not that which is holy
unto the dogs, neither cast your
pearls before the swine, lest
haply they trample them under
their feet, and turn and rend
you.

7 Ask, and it shall be given you ;
seek, and ye shall find ; knock,
and it shall be opened unto you :

8 for every one that asketh receiv-
eth ; and he that seeketh find-
eth ; and to him that knocketh

9 it shall be opened. Or what
man is there of you, who, if his
son shall ask him for a loaf, will

10 give him a stone ; or if he shall
ask for a fish, will give him a

11 serpent? If ye then, being evil,
know how to give good gifts
unto your children, how much
more shall your Father which
is in heaven give good things to

12 them that ask him? All things
therefore whatsoever ye would
that men should do unto you,
even so do ye also unto them :
for this is the law and the proph-
ets.

13 Enter ye in by the narrow
gate: for wide Ms the gate, and
broad is the way, that leadeth to
destruction, and many be they that

14 enter in thereby. ^ For narrow
is the gate, and straitened the
way, that leadeth unto life, and
few be they that find it.

1 5 Beware of false prophets, which
come to you in sheep's clothing,
but inwardly are ravening wolves.

^ Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. ^ Many ancient authorities read //o'c narrow is the gale, ^^c.

102

S. MATTHEW.

7. 16-26

1 6 Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do men gather grapes of
thorns, or figs of thistles ?

1 7 Even so every good tree
bringeth forth good fruit ; but a cor-
rupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

1 8 A good tree cannot bring
forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt
tree bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and
cast into the fire.

20 Wherefore by their fruits ye
shall know them.

21 Tl Not every one that saith
unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the kingdom of heaven ; but he
that doeth the will of my Father
which is in heaven.

22 Many will say to me in that
day, Lord, Lord, have we not proph-
esied in thy name ? and in thy name
have cast out devils ? and in thy
name done many wonderful works?

23 And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew you : depart
from me, ye that work iniquity.

24 ^ Therefore whosoever hear-
eth these sayings of mine, and doeth
them, I will liken him unto a wise
man, which built his house upon a
rock :

25 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds blew,
and beat upon that house ; and it
fell not: for it was founded upon a
rock.

26 And every one that heareth
these sayings of mine, and doeth

1 6 By their fruits ye shall know
them. Do men gather grapes of

1 7 thorns, or figs of thistles ? Even
so every good tree bringeth
forth good fruit; but the corrupt
tree bringeth forth evil fruit.

18 A good tree cannot bring forth
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt
tree bring forth good fruit.

19 Every tree that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down,

20 and cast into the fire. There-
fore by their fruits ye shall

21 know them. Not every one
that saith unto me. Lord, Lord,
shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven ; but he that doeth the
will of my Father which is in

22 heaven. Many will say to me
in that day. Lord, Lord, did we
not prophesy by thy name, and
by thy name cast out Mevils,
and by thy name do many

23 ^mighty works? And then will
I profess unto them, I never
knew you : depart from me, ye

24 that work iniquity. Every one
therefore which heareth these
words of mine, and doeth them,
shall be likened unto a wise man,
which built his house upon the

25 rock: and the rain descended,
and the floods came, and the
winds blew, and beat upon that
house; and it fell not: for it
was founded upon the rock.

26 And every one that heareth
these words of mine, and doeth

' Gr. demons.

'■ Gr. powers.

7. 27-8. 5

S. MATTHEW.

103

them not, shall be likened unto a
foolish man, which built his house
upon the sand:

27 And the rain descended, and
the floods came, and the winds
blew, and beat upon that house ;
and it fell : and great was the fall
of it.

28 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had ended these sayings,
the people were astonished at his
doctrine :

29 For he taught them as one
having authority, and not as the
scribes.

CHAPTER VIII.

2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth the centu-
rion''s servant, 14 Peter'' s mother in lazv, 1 6 and
many other diseased : 18 sheweth how he is to he fol-
lowed: 23 slilleth the tempest on the sea, 28 driveth
the devils out of tw • "len possessed, 31 and suffereth
them to go into the siuine.

WHEN he was come down from
the mountain, great multi-
tudes followed him.

2 And, behold, there came a lep-
er and worshipped him, saying.
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make
me clc^an.

3 And Jesus put forth his hand,
and touched him, saying, I will ;
be thou clean. And immediately
his leprosy was cleansed.

4 And Jesus saith -unto him. See
thou tell no man ; but go thy way,
shew thyself to the priest, and offer
the gift that Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.

5 ^ And when Jesus was entered
into Capernaum, there came unto
him a centurion, beseeching him

them not, shall be likened unto a
foolish man, which built his house

27 upon the sand: and the rain de-
scended, and the floods came,
and the winds blew, and smote
upon that house ; and it fell : and
great was the fall thereof.

28 And it came to pass, when
Jesus ended these words, the
multitudes were astonished at

29 his teaching: for he taught them
as one having authority, and not
as their scribes.

8 And when he was come down
from the mountain, p"reat multi-

2 tudes followed him. And be-
hold, there came to him a leper
and worshipped him, saying.
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst

3 make me clean. And he
stretched forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will ; be
thou made clean. And straight-
way his leprosy was cleansed.

4 And Jesus saith unto him. See
thou tell no man ; but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest,
and ofler the gift that Moses
commanded, for a testimony unto
them.

5 And when he was entered
into Capernaum, there came unto
him a centurion, beseeching him,

104

6'. MATTHEW.

8. 6-14

6 And saying, Lord, my servant
lieth at home sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented.

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I
will come and heal him.

8 The centurion answered and
said, Lord, I am not worthy that
thou shouldest come under my
roof: but speak the word only, and
my servant shall be healed.

9 For I am a man under author-
ity, having soldiers under me : and
I say to this 7nan, Go, and he goeth ;
and to another. Come, and he com-
cth ; and to my servant. Do this,
and he doeth it.

10 When Jesus heard it, he mar-
velled, and said to them that follow-
ed. Verily I say unto you, I have not
found so great faith, no, not in Israel.

1 1 And I say unto you, That
many shall come from the east and
west, and shall sit down with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in
the kingdom of heaven :

12 But the children of the kine-
dom shall be cast out into outer
darkness: there shall be weeping
and ornashinof of teeth,

13 And Jesus said unto the cen
turion, Go thy way ; and as thou
hast believed, so be it done unto
thee. And his servant was healed
in the selfsame hour.

14 T[ And when Jesus was come
Jnto Peter's house, he saw his wife's

mother laid, and sick of a fever.

6 and saying. Lord, my ^ servant
lieth in the house sick of the
palsy, grievously tormented.

7 And he saith unto him, I will

8 come and heal him. And the
centurion answered and said.
Lord, I am not ^worthy that thou
shouldest come under my roof:
but only say ^ the word, and my

9 ^ servant shall be healed. For I
also am a man ^ under authority,
having under myself soldiers:
and I say to this one, Go, and he
goeth ; and to another, Come,
and he cometh ; and to my ^ ser-
vant. Do this, and he doeth it.

10 And when Jesus heard it, he
marvelled, and said to them that
followed. Verily I say unto you,
^I have not found so orreat faith,

1 1 no, not in Israel. And I say
unto you, that many shall come
from the east and the west,
and shall "^ sit down with Abra-
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the

1 2 kingdom of heaven : but the
sons of the kingdom shall be
cast forth into the outer dark-
ness : there shall be the weeping

1 3 and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus
said unto the centurion, Go thy
way ; as thou hast believed, so
be it done unto thee. And the
^ servant was healed in that hour.

14 And when Jesus was come
into Peter's house, he saw his
wife's mother lying sick of a fever.

^Or, boy ^ Gr. sufficie7it. ' Gr. with a word. * Some ancient authorities insert set : as in Luke vii. 8.
* Gr. bondservant. « Many ancient authorities read With no man in Israel have I found so great faith.
' Gr. recline.

8. 15-25

S. MATTHEW.

105

15 And he touched her hand,
and the fever left her : and she
arose, and ministered unto them.

16 ^ When the even was come,
they brought unto him many that
were possessed with devils : and
he cast out the spirits with his
word, and healed all that were sick :

17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the
prophet, saying. Himself took our
infirmities, and bare oiw sicknesses.

18 \ Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave com-
mandment to depart unto the other
side.

19 And a certain scribe came,
and said unto him. Master, I will
follow thee whithersoever thou
goest.

20 And Jesus saith unto him,
The foxes have holes, and the birds
of the air Jiave nests ; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay his
head.

21 And another of his disciples
said unto him. Lord, suffer me first
to go and bury my father.

22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol-
low me ; and let the dead bury
their dead.

23 \ And when he was entered
into a ship, his disciples followed
him.

24 And, behold, there arose a
great tempest in the sea, insomuch
that the ship was covered with the
waves : but he was asleep.

25 And his disciples came to him.

1 5 And he touched her hand,
and the fever left her ; and
she arose, and ministered unto

1 6 him. And when even was
come, they brought unto him
many ^ possessed with devils :
and he cast out the spirits with a
word, and healed all that were

1 7 sick : that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken - by Isaiah the
prophet, saying. Himself took
our infirmities, and bare our
diseases.

18 Now when Jesus saw great
multitudes about him, he gave
commandment to depart unto

19 the other side. And there came
^a scribe, and said unto, him,
■* Master, I will follow thee

20 whithersoever thou goest. And
Jesus saith unto him. The foxes
have holes, and the birds of the
heaven have ^ nests ; but the Son
of man hath not where to lay his

21 head. And another of the disci-
ples said unto him. Lord, suffer
me first to go and bury my

22 father. But Jesus saith unto
him, Follow me ; and leave the
dead to bury their own dead.

23 And when he was entered
into a boat, his disciples followed

24 him. And behold, there arose a
great tempest in the sea, inso-
much that the boat was covered
with the waves : but he was

25 asleep. And they came to him,

' Or, detnoniacs ^ Or, through ' Gr. one scribe. * Or, Teacher * Gr. loJging-places.

106

6". MATTHEW.

8. 26-33

and awoke him, saying, Lord, save
us : we perish.

26 And he saith unto them. Why
are ye fearful, O ye of httle faith ?
Then he arose, and rebuked the
winds and the sea ; and there was
a great calm.

27 But the men marvelled, say-
ing, What manner of man is this,
that even the winds and the sea
obey him !

28 ^ And when he was come to
the other side into the country of
the Gergesenes, there met him two
possessed with devils, coming out
of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so
that no man might pass by that way.

29 And, behold, they cried out,
saying. What have we to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of God ? art
thou come hither to torment us be-
fore the time ?

30 And there was a good way
off from them a herd of many
swine feedingf.

31 So the devils besought him,
saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us
to go away into the herd of swine.

32 And he said unto them. Go.
And when they were come out,
they went into the herd of swine :
and, behold, the whole herd of
swine ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, and perished in
the waters.

33 And they that kept them fled,
and went their ways into the city,
and told every thing, and what was
befallen to the possessed of the devils.

and awoke him, saying, Save,

26 Lord; we perish. And he saith
unto them. Why are ye fearful, O
ye of little faith ? Then he arose,
and rebuked the winds and the
sea ; and there was a great calm.

27 And the men marvelled, saying.
What manner of man is this, that
even the winds and the sea obey
him ?

28 And when he was come to the
other side into the country of the
Gadarenes, there met him two
^possessed with devils, coming
forth out of the tornbs, exceed-
ing fierce, so that no man could

29 pass by that way. And behold,
they cried out, saying. What
have we to do with thee, thou
Son of God? art thou come
hither to torment us before the

T^o time ? Now there was afar off
from them a herd of many swine

31 feeding. And the '■^devils be-
sought him, saying, If thou cast
us out, send us away into the

32 herd of swine. And he said
unto them. Go. And they came
out, and went into the swine : and
behold, the whole herd rushed
down the steep into the sea, and

2,2) perished in the waters. And they
that fed them fled, and went away
into the city, and told every thing,
and what was befallen to them
that were ^ possessed with devils.

^ Or, demoniacs ' Gr. demons.

8. 34-9. 8

S. MATTHEW.

107

34 And, behold, the whole city
came out to meet Jesus : and when
they saw him, they besought him that
he would depart out of their coasts.

CHAPTER IX.

2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, g calleth
Matthew from the receipt of custom, lo eateth with
publicans and sinners, 14 defendeth his disciples for
not fasting, 20 curcth the bloody issue, 23 raiseth from
death Jairus' daughter, 27 giveth sight to ttuo blind
men, 32 healeth a dumb tnan possessed of a devil, 36
and hath compassion of the multitude.

AND he entered into a ship, and
passed over, and came into
his own city.

2 And, behold, they brought to him
a man sick of the palsy, lying on a
bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said
unto die sick of the palsy; Son, be of
good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.

3 And, behold, certain of the
scribes said within themselves, This
7nan blasphemeth.

4 And Jesus knowing their
thoughts said, Wherefore think ye
evil in your hearts ?

5 For whether is easier, to say.
Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to
say, Arise, and walk?

6 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (then saith he to the
sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up
thy bed, and go unto thine house.

7 And he arose, and departed to
his house.

8 But when the multitudes saw it,
they marvelled, and glorified God,
which had given such power unto
men.

34 And behold, all the city came
out to meet Jesus : and when
they saw him, they besought him
that he would depart from their
borders.

9 And he entered into a boat,
and crossed over, and came into

2 his own city. And behold, they
brought to him a man sick of the
palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus
seeing their faith said unto the
sick of the palsy, ^Son, be of
good cheer ; thy sins are for-

3 given. And behold, certain of
the scribes said within them-
selves, This man blasphemeth.

4 And Jesus "knowing their
thoughts said, Wherefore think

5 ye evil in your hearts? For
whether is easier, to say. Thy
sins are forgiven ; or to say,

6 Arise, and walk? But that ye
may know that the Son of man
hath ^ power on earth to forgive
sins (then saith he to the sick of
the palsy), Arise, and take up
thy bed, and go unto thy house.

7 And he arose, and departed to

8 his house. But when the multi-
tudes saw it, they were afraid,
and glorified God, which had
given such ^ power unto men.

> Gr. Child.

Many ancient authorities read seeing

' Or, authority

108

vS. MATTHEW.

9. 9-16

9 \ And as Jesus passed forth
from thence, he saw a man, named
Matthew, sitting at the receipt of
custom : and he saith unto him,
Follow me. And he arose, and
followed him.

10 ^ And it came to pass, as
Jesus sat at meat in the house, be-
hold, many publicans and sinners
came and sat down with him and
his disciples.

1 1 And when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto his disciples. Why
eateth your master with publicans
and sinners ?

12 But when Jesus heard that,
he said unto them, They that be
whole need not a physician, but
they that are sick.

1 3 But go ye and learn what that
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not
sacrifice : for I am not come to call the
righteous, but sinners to repentance.

14 ^ Then came to him the dis-
ciples of John, saying, Why do we
and the. Pharisees fast oft, but thy
disciples fast not?

15 And Jesus said unto them.
Can the children of the bridecham-
ber mourn, as long as the bride-
groom is with them ? but the days
wall come, when the bridegroom
shall be taken from them, and then
shall they fast.

16 No man putteth a piece of
new cloth unto an old garment; for
that which is put in to fill it up
taketh from the garment, and the
rent is made worse.

9 And as Jesus passed by from
thence, he saw a man, called
Matthew, sitting at the place of
toll : and he saith unto him, Fol-
low me. And he arose, and fol-
lowed him.

10 And it came to pass, as he
^ sat at meat in the house, be-
hold, many publicans and sinners
came and sat down with Jesus

1 1 and his disciples. And when
the Pharisees saw it, they said
unto his disciples. Why eateth
your ^ Master with the publicans

1 2 and sinners? But when he
heard it, he. said, They that are
whole have no need of a physi-

13 cian, but they that are sick. But
go ye ahd learn what this mean-
eth, I desire mercy, and not
sacrifice : for I came not to call
the righteous, but sinners.

14 Then come to him the disci-
ples of John, saying. Why do we
and the Pharisees fast ^oft, but

1 5 thy disciples fast not ? And
Jesus said unto them, Can the
sons of the bridechamber mourn,
as lonor as the bridegroom is
with them ? but the days will
come, when the bridegroom shall
be taken away from them, and

1 6 then will they fast. And no
man putteth a piece of un-
dressed cloth upon an old gar-
ment ; for that which should fill
it up taketh from the garment,
and a worse rent is made.

' Gr. reclined : and so always. * Or, Teacher ^ Gr. strong. * Some ancient authorities omit oft.

9. 17-26

S. MATTHEW.

109

1 7 Neither do men put new wine
into old bottles : else the bottles
break, and the wine runneth out,
and the bottles perish: but they put
new wine into new bottles, and both
are preserved.

1 8 T[ While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came a
certain ruler, and worshipped him,
saying-, My daughter is even now
dead : but come and lay thy hand
upon her, and she shall live.

19 And Jesus arose, and followed
him, and so did his disciples.

20 ^ And, behold, a woman,
which was diseased with an issue of
blood twelve years, came behind him,
and touched the hem of his garment :

21 For she said within herself,
If I may but touch his garment, I
shall be whole.

22 But Jesus turned him about,
and when he saw her, he said.
Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy
faith hath made thee whole. And
the woman was made whole from
that hour.

23 And when Jesus came into
the ruler's house, and saw the min-
strels and the people making a noise,

24 He said unto them. Give
place : for the maid is not dead, but
sleepeth. And they laughed him to
scorn.

25 But when the people were put
forth, he went in, and took her by
the hand, and the maid arose.

26 And the fame hereof went
abroad into all that land.

17 Neither do men put new wine
into old ^wine-skins: else the
skins burst, and the wine is
spilled, and the skins perish : but
they put new wine into fresh
wine-skins, and both are pre-
served.

18 While he spake these things
unto them, behold, there came
^a ruler, and worshipped him,
saying. My daughter is even now
dead : but come and lay thy
hand upon her, and she shall

19 live. And Jesus arose, and fol-
lowed him, and so did his disci-

20 pies. And behold, a woman,
wholiad an issue of blood twelve
years, came behind him, and
touched the border of his gar-

21 ment: for she said within her-
self. If I dO' but touch his gar-
ment, I shall be ^made whole.

22 But Jesus turning and seeing
her said. Daughter, be of good
cheer; thy faith hath '^made thee
whole. And the woman was
^made whole from that hour.

23 And when Jesus came into the
ruler's house, and saw the flute-
players, and the crowd making a

24 tumult, he said. Give place : for
the damsel is not dead, but
sleepeth. And they laughed him

25 to scorn. But when the crowd
was put forth, he entered in, and
took her by the hand ; and the

26 damsel arose. And ^the fame
hereof went forth into all that
land.

^'W^.zXx's,, skins used as bottles. "^Qx, one ruler. ^ Or, saved * Or, saved thee ^ Qx, this fame.

110

S. MATTHEW,

9. 27-36

27 T[ And when Jesus departed
thence, two blind men followed him,
crying, and saying. Thou Son of
David, have mercy on us.

28 And when he was come into
the house, the blind men came to
him : and Jesus saith unto them,
Believe ye that I am able to do this ?
They said unto him. Yea, Lord.

29 Then touched he their eyes,
saying. According to your faith be

"it unto you.

30 And their eyes were opened ;
and Jesus straitly charged them,
saying, See that no man know it.

31 But they, when they were de-
parted, spread abroad his iame in
ail that country.

32 T[ As they went out, behold,
they brought to him a dumb man
possessed with a devil.

2,2, And when the devil was cast
out, the dumb spake : and the mul-
titudes marvelled, saying. It was
never so seen in Israel.

34 But the Pharisees said. He
casteth out devils through the
prince of the devils.

35 And Jesus went about all
the cities and villages, teaching in
their synagogues, and preaching
the gospel of the kingdom, and
healing every sickness and every
disease among the people.

36 ^ But when he saw the mul-
titudes, he was moved with compas-
sion on them, because they fainted,
and were scattered abroad, as sheep
having no shepherd.

27 And as Jesus passed by from
thence, two blind men followed
him, crying out, and saying.
Have mercy on us, thou son of

28 David. And when he was come
into the house, the blind men
came to him : and Jesus saith
unto them. Believe ye that I am
able to do this ? They say unto

29 him. Yea, Lord, Then touched
he their eyes, saying, According
to your faith be it done unto you.

30 And their eyes were opened.
And Jesus ^strictly charged them,
saying. See that no man know it.

31 But they went forth, and spread
abroad his fame in all that land.

32 And as fhey went forth, be-
hold, there was brought to him a
dumb man possessed with a

2,2,^ devil. And when the ^ devil was
cast out, the dumb man spake :
and the multitudes marvelled,
saying. It was never so seen in

34 Israel. But the Pharisees said,
^ By the prince of the * devils cast-
eth he out * devils.

35 And Jesus went about all the
cities and the villages, teaching
in their synagogues, and preach-
ing the gospel of the kingdom,
and healing all manner of disease

36 and all manner of sickness. But
when he saw the multitudes,
he was moved with compassion
for them, because they were
distressed and scattered, as
sheep not having a shepherd.

* Or, sternly ' Gr. demon. ' Or, In * Gr. demons.

9. 37 10.

6'. MATTHEW.

Ill

37 Then saith he unto his disci-
ples, The harvest truly is plenteous,
but the labourers are few ;

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord
of the harvest, that he will send
forth labourers into his harvest.

CHAPTER X.

I Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles, enabling
them with power to do miracles, 5 giveth them their
charge, teacheth them, 16 comforteth them against per-
secutions: 40 and promise th a blessing to those that
receive them.

AND when he had called unto
him his twelve disciples, he
gave them power against unclean
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal
all manner of sickness and all man-
ner of disease.

2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these ; The first, Simon,
who is called Peter, and Andrew his
brother ; James the son of Zebedee,
and John his brother ;

3 Philip, and Bartholomew ;
Thomas, and Matthew the pub-
lican ; James the son of Alpheus,
and Lebbeus, whose surname was
Thaddeus ;

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Ju-
das Iscariot, who also betrayed him.

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and commanded them, saying, Go
not into the way of the Gentiles,
and into any city of the Samaritans
enter ye not:

6 But go rather to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.

7 And as ye go, preach, saying,
The kingdom of heaven is at hand.

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the

37 Then saith he unto his disci-
ples. The harvest truly is plen-
teous, but the labourers are few.

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord
of the harvest, that he send
forth labourers into his harvest.

10 And he called unto him his
twelve disciples, and gave them
authority over unclean spirits, to
cast them out, and to heal all
manner of disease and all man-
ner of sickness.

2 Now the names of the twelve
apostles are these : The first,
Simon, who is called Peter, and
Andrew his brother; James the
son of Zebedee, and John his

3 brother ; Philip, and Bartholo-
mew ; Thomas, and Matthew the
publican ; James the son of Al-

4 phseus, and Thaddaeus ; Simon
the ^ Cananaean, and Judas Iscar-
iot, who also ^betrayed him.

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth,
and charged them, saying,

Go not into a^iy way of the
Gentiles, and enter not into any

6 city of the Samaritans : but go
rather to the lost sheep of the

7 house of Israel. And as ye go,
preach, saying, The kingdom of

8 heaven is at hand. Heal the
sick, raise the dead, cleanse the

*Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. *0r, delivered him up : and so always.

112

S. AIATTHEW.

10. 9-19

lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils:
freely ye have received, freely give.

9 Provide neither gold, nor sil-
ver, nor brass in your purses ;

10 Nor script for your journey,
neither two coats, neither shoes, nor
yet staves : for the workman is
worthy of his meat.

1 1 And into whatsoever city or
town ye shall enter, inquire who in
it is worthy ; and there abide till ye
go thence.

1 2 And when ye come into a
house, salute it.

13 And if the house be worthy,
let your peace come upon it : but
if it be not worthy, let your peace
return to you.

14 And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear your words,
when ye depart out of that house or
city, shake off the dust of your feet.

15 Verily I say unto you. It shall
be more tolerable for. the land of
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day
of judgment, than for that city.

16 ^ Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midst of wolves : be
ye therefore wise as serpents, and
harmless as doves.

17 But beware of men : for they
will deliver you up to the councils,
and they will scourge you in their
synagogues ;

1 8 And ye shall be brought be-
fore governors and kings for my
sake, for a testimony against them
and the Gentiles.

19 But when they deliver you

lepers, cast out ^ devils : freely

9 ye received, freely give. Get

you no gold, nor silver, nor

10 brass in your ^ purses ; no wallet
for your journey, neither two
coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for
the labourer is worthy of his

1 1 food. And into whatsoever city
or village ye shall enter, search
out who in it is worthy ; and

1 2 there abide till ye go forth. And
as ye enter into the house, salute

13 it. And if the house be worthy,
let your peace come upon it: but
if it be not worthy, let your peace

14 return to you. And whosoever
shall not receive you, nor hear
your words, as ye go forth out
of that house or that city, shake

1 5 off the dust of your feet. Verily
I say unto you, It shall be more
tolerable for the land of Sodom
and Gomorrah in the day of
judgement, than for that city.

16 Behold, I send you forth as
sheep in the midstof wolves : be
ye therefore wise as serpents,

1 7 and ^harmless as doves. But
beware of men : for they will
deliver you up to councils, and
in their synagogues they will

18 scourge you; yea and before
governors and kings shall ye be
brought for my sake, for a testi-
mony to them and to the Gen-

1 9 tiles. But when they deliver you

^ Gr. demons. * Gr. girdles. ^ Or, simple

10. 20-28

S. MATTHEW.

113

up, take no thought how or what ye
shall speak : for it shall be given you
in that same hour what ye shall speak.

20 For it is not ye that speak,
but the Spirit of your Father which
speaketh in you.

21 And the brother shall deliver
up the brother to death, and the
father the child : and the children
shall rise up against their parents,
and cause them to be put to death.

2 2 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake : but he that
endureth to the end shall be saved.

23 But when they persecute you
in this city, flee ye into another:
for verily I say unto you, Ye shall
not have gone over the cities of Is-
rael, till the Son of man be come.

24 The disciple is not above his
master, nor the servant above his
lord.

25 It is enough for the disciple
that he be as his master, and the
servant as his lord. If they have
called the master of the house
Beelzebub, how much more shall
they call them of his household ?

26 Fear them not therefore : for
there is nothing covered, that shall
not be revealed ; and hid, that shall
not be known.

27 What I tell you in darkness,
that speak ye in light : and what ye
hear in the ear, that preach ye upon
the housetops.

28 And fear not them which
kill the body, but are not able
to kill the soul: but rather fear

up, be not anxious how or
what ye shall speak: for it shall
be given you in that hour what

20 ye shall speak. For it is not ye
that speak, but the Spirit of your
Father that speaketh in you.

21 And brother shall deliver up
brother to death, and the father
his child : and children shall rise
up against parents, and ^ cause

22 them to be put to death. And
ye shall be hated of all men for
my name's sake : but he that
endureth to the end, the same

23 shall be saved. But when they
persecute you in this city, flee
into the next: for verily I say
unto you. Ye shall not have
gone through the cities of Israel,
till the Son of man be come.

24 A disciple is not above his
^ master, nor a ^ servant above his

25 lord. It is enough for the disciple
that he be as his ^ master, and
the ^ servant as his lord. If they
have called the master of the
house ^ Beelzebub, how much
more shall they call them of his

26 household ! Fear them not
therefore : for there is nothinor
covered, that shall not be re-
vealed ; and hid, that shall not

27 be known. What I tell you in
the darkness, speak ye in the
light: and what ye hear in the
ear, proclaim upon the house-

28 tops. And be not afraid of themi
which kill the body, but are not
able to kill the soul: but rather fear-

^ Ox, put them to death ^ Or, teacher ' Gr. bondservant. * Gr. Beehebul: and so elsewhere.

114

S. MATTHEW.

10. 29-40

him which is able to destroy both
soul and body in hell.

29 Are not two sparrows sold
for a farthing? and one of them
shall not fall on the ground without
your Father.

30 But the very hairs of your
head are all numbered.

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are
of more value than many sparrows.

32 Whosoever therefore shall
confess me before men, him will I
confess also before my Father
which is in heaven.

-^■^ But whosoever shall deny me
before men, him will I also deny
before my Father which is in heaven.

34 Think not that I am come to
send peace on earth : I came not to
send peace, but a sword.

35 For I am come to set a man
at variance against his father, and
the daughter against her mother,
and the daughter in law against her
mother in law.

36 And a man's foes shall be
'they of his own household.

-y] He that loveth father or
mother more than me is not worthy
-^of me : and he that loveth son or
daughter more than me is not
•worthy of me.

2^Z And he that taketh not his
cross, and folio wath after me, is not
worthy of me.

39 He that findeth his life shall
lose it: and he that loseth his life
for my sake shall find it.

40 ^ He thatreceiveth you receiv-

^Q.x, Gehenna. ^Gr.mme. ^ Gr. in Aim. * Gv. cast. ^Ox, found ^Ox,$cul ^Ox^iost

him which is able to destroy
both soul and body in ^ hell.

29 Are not two sparrows sold for a
farthing? and not one of them
shall fall on the ground without

30 your Father: but the very hairs
of your head are all numbered.

31 Fear not therefore; ye are of
more value than many sparrows.

32 Every one therefore who shall
confess ^ me before men, ^ him
will I also confess before my

^T, Father which is in heaven. But
whosoever shall deny me before
men, him will I also deny before
my Father which is in heaven.

34 Think not that I came to * send
peace on the earth : I came not
to * send peace, but a sword.

35 For I came to set a man at vari-
ance against his father, and the
daughter against her mother,
and the daughter in law against

36 her mother in law: and a man's
foes shall be they of his own

'i^'] household. He that loveth
father or mother more than me
is not worthy of me ; and he that
loveth son or daughter more than

38 me is not worthy of me. And
he that doth not take his cross
and follow after me, is not worthy

39 of me. He that ^findeth his
^life shall lose it; and he that
'' loseth his ^ life for my sake shall
find it.

40 He that receiveth you receiv-

10. 41-11. 5

^. MATTHEW.

115

eth me ; and he that receiveth me
receiveth him that sent me.

41 He that receiveth a prophet
in the name of a prophet shall re-
ceive a prophet's reward; and he
that receiveth a righteous man in
the name of a righteous man shall
receive a righteous man's reward.

42 And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these little ones
a cup of cold water ov\y in the name
of a disciple, verily I say unto you,
he shall in no wise lose his reward.

CHAPTER XI.

2 John sendeth his disables to Christ. 7 ChrisVs
testimony concerning John. 18 The opinion of the
people, both concerning John and Christ. 20 Christ
upbraideth the unthankfulness and unrepentance of
Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum : 25 and
praising his leather's wisdotn in revealing the gospel to
the simple, 28 he calleth to him all such as feel the
burden of their sins.

AND it came to pass, when Jesus
had made an end of com-
manding his twelve disciples, he de-
parted thence to teach and to
preach in their cities.

2 Now when John had heard in
the prison the works of Christ, he
sent two of his disciples,

3 And said unto him. Art thou
he that should come, or do we look
for another?

4 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Go and shew John again those
things which ye do hear and see :

5 The blind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers are
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the
dead are raised up, and the poor
have the gospel preached to them.

eth me, and he that receiveth me

41 receiveth him that sent me. He
that receiveth a prophet in the
name of a prophet shall receive
a prophet's reward ; and he that
receiveth a righteous m3.n in the
name of a rio-hteous man shall
receive a righteous man's re-

42 ward. And whosoever shall
give to drink unto one of these
little ones a cup of cold water
only, in the name of a disciple,
verily I say unto you, he shall in
no wise lose his reward.

And it came to pass, when
Jesus had made an end of com-
manding his twelve disciples, he
departed thence to teach and
preach in their cities.

2 Now when John heard in the
prison the works of the Christ,

3 he sent by his disciples, and said
unto him. Art thou he that com-
eth, or look we for another?

4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Go your way and tell
John the things which ye do hear

5 and see : the blind receive their
sight, and the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, and the dead are
raised up, and the poor have
^good tidings preached to them.

' Or, the gospel

116

S. MATTHEW.

11. 6-17

6 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.

7 \ And as they departed, Jesus
began to say unto the multitudes
concerning John, What went ye out
into the wilderness to see ? A reed
shaken with the wind ?

8 But what went ye out for to
see ? A man clothed in soft rai-
ment? behold, they that wear soft
clothijiz are in kinoes' houses.

9 But what went ye out for to
see? A prophet? yea, I say unto
you, and more than a prophet.

10 For this is he of whom it is
written, Behold, I send my messen-
ger before thy face, which shall pre-
pare thy way before thee.

1 1 Verily I say unto you, Among
them that are born of women there
hath not risen a greater than John
the Baptist : notwithstanding, he
that is least in the kingdom of
heaven is greater than he.

12 And from the days of John
the Baptist until now the kingdom
of heaven suffereth violence, and
the violent take it by force.

1 3 For all the prophets and the
law prophesied until John.

14 And if ye will receive it, this
is Elias, which was for to come.

1 5 He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.

16 Tf But whereunto shall I liken
this generation ? It is like unto
children sitting in the markets, and
calling unto their fellows,

17 And saying. We have piped

6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall
find none occasion of stumbling

7 in me. And as these went their
way, Jesus began to say unto the
multitudes concerningJohn.What
went ye out into the wilderness
to behold? a reed shaken with the

8 wind ? But what went ye out for
to see? a man clothed in soft rai-
ment? Behold, they that wear
soft raiment are in kings' houses.

9 ^ But wherefore went ye out ? to
seeaprophet? Yea,I sayuntoyou,
and much more than a prophet.

10 This is he, of whom it is written.

Behold, I send my messenger

before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way

before thee.

1 1 Verily I say unto you. Among
them that are born of women
there hath not arisen a greater
than John the Baptist : yet he
that is ^ but little in the kingdom
of heaven is crreater than he.

1 2 And from the days of John the
Baptist until now the kingdom
of heaven suffereth violence, and
men of violence take it by force.

13 For all the prophets and the law

14 prophesied until John. And if
ye are willing to receive '^it, this

1 5 is Elijah, which is to come. He
that hath ears ^ to hear, let him

1 6 hear. But whereunto shall I
liken this generation ? It is like
unto children sitting in the
marketplaces, which call unto

1 7 their fellows, and say, We piped

' Many ancient authorities read But what went ye out to see ? a prophet? ' Gr. lesser.

* Some ancient authorities omit to hear.

' Or, hina

11. 18-25

S. MATTHEW.

117

unto you, and ye have not danced ;
we have mourned unto you, and ye
have not lamented.

1 8 For John came neither eating
nor drinking, and they say, He hath
a devil.

19 The Son of man came eating
and drinking, and they say. Behold
a man gluttonous, and a winebib-
ber, a friend of publicans and sin-
ners. But wisdom is justified of
her children.

20 \ Then began he to upbraid
the cities wherein most of his
mighty works were done, because
they repented not:

21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin !
woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if
the mighty works which were done
in you, had been done in Tyre and
Sidon, they would have repented
lonof agfo in sackcloth and ashes.

22 But I say unto you, It shall
be more tolerable for Tyre and
Sidon at the day of judgment than
for you.

23 And thou, Capernaum, which
art exalted unto heaven, shalt be
brought down to hell : for if the
mighty works, which have been
done in thee, had been done in
Sodom, it would have remained
until this day.

24 But I say unto you, That it
shall be more tolerable for the land
of Sodom in the day of judgment,
than for thee.

25 ^ At that time Jesus answered

unto you, and ye did not dance ;
we wailed, and ye did not

iS^mourn. For John came neither
eating nor drinking, and they

1 9 say, He hath a - devil. The Son
of man came eating and drink-
ing, and they say. Behold, a glut-
tonous man, and a winebibber, a
friend of publicans and sinners !
And wisdom ^is justified by her
* works.

20 Then began he to upbraid the
cities wherein most of his ^mighty
works were done, because they

21 repented not. Woe unto thee,
Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Beth-
saida ! for if the ^ mighty works
had been done in Tyre and Sidon
which were done in you, they
would have repented long ago in

22 sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit I
say unto you, it shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in
the day of judgement, than for

23 you. And thou, Capernaum,
shalt thou be exalted unto
heaven ? thou shalt ® go down
unto Hades: for if the ^mighty
works had been done in Sodom
which were done in thee, it would
have remained until this day.

24 Howbeit I say unto you, that it
shall be more tolerable for the
land of Sodom in the day of
judgement, than for thee.

25 At that season Jesus answered

' Gr. beat the breast. ^ Gr. demon. ^ Or, was * Many ancient authorities read children : as in

Luke vii. 35. * Gr. powers. ^ Many ancient authorities read be brought down.

118

S. MATTHEW.

11. 26-12. 2

and said, I thank thee, O Fa-
ther, Lord of heaven and earth,
because thou hast hid these things
from the wise and prudent, and
hast revealed them unto babes.

26 Even so. Father ; for so it
seemed good in thy sight.

27 All things are delivered unto
me of my Father : and no man
knoweth the Son, but the Father ;
neither knoweth any man the Fa-
ther, save the Son, and he to whom-
soever the Son will reveal him.

28 \ Come unto me, all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and I
will give you rest.

29 Take my yoke upon you, and
learn of me ; for I am meek and
lowly in heart : and ye shall find
rest unto your souls.

30 For my yoke is easy, and my
burden is liorht.

CHAPTER XII.

I C/n-ist reproveth the blindness of the Pharisees
concerning the breach of the sabbath, 3 by Scriptures,
9 by reason, 13 and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the
7nati possessed that was blind and dutnb. 31 Blas-
phemy against the Holy Ghost shall never be for-
given. 36 Account shall be made of idle ivords. 38
He rebuketh the unfaithful, luho seek after a sign :
49 and sheweth who is his brother, sister, ajid mother.

AT that time Jesus went on the
sabbath day through the corn ;
and his disciples were a hungered,
and began to pluck the ears of
••corn, and to eat.

2 But when the Pharisees saw
it, they said unto him. Behold, thy
disciples do that which is not lawful
to do upon the sabbath day.

and said, I Uhank thee, O Father,
Lord of heaven and earth, that
thou didst hide these things from
the wise and understanding, and
didst reveal them unto babes :

26 yea. Father, ^for so it was well-

27 pleasing in thy sight. All things
have been delivered unto me of
my Father: and no one knoweth
the Son, save the Father; neither
doth any know the Father, save
the Son, and he to whomsoever
the Son willeth to reveal him.

28 Come unto me, all ye that labour
and are heavy laden, and I will

29 give you rest. Take my yoke
upon you, and learn of me ; for
I am meek' and lowly in heart :
and ye shall find rest unto your

30 souls. For my yoke is easy, and
my burden is light.

12 At that season Jesus went on
the sabbath day through the
cornfields; and his disciples were
an hungred, and began to pluck
2 ears of corn, and to eat. But
the Pharisees, when they saw it,
said unto him. Behold, thy dis-
ciples do that which it is not
lawful to do upon the sabbath.

1 Or, praise ' Or, that

12. 3 13

^. MATTHEW.

119

3 But he said unto them, Have
ye not read what David did, when
he was a hungered, and they that
were with him ;

4 How he entered into the house
of God, and did eat the shewbread,
which was not lawful for him to eat,
neither for them which were with
him, but only for the priests?

5 Or have ye not read in the
law, how that on the sabbath days
the priests in the temple profane
the sabbath, and are blameless ?

6 *But I say unto you. That in this
place is one greater than the temple.

7 But if ye had known what this
meaneth, I will have mercy, and not
sacrificej ye would not have con-
demned the guiltless.

8 For the Son of man is Lord
even of the sabbath day.

9 And when he was departed
thence, he wen t into their synagogue :

10 ^ And, behold, there was a
man which had his hand withered.
And they asked him, saying. Is it
lawful to heal on the sabbath days ?
that they might accuse him.

1 1 And he said unto them,
What man shall there be among you,
that shall have one sheep, and if it
fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will
he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?

12 How much then is a man
better than a sheep ? Wherefore
it is lawful to do well on the sab-
bath days.

13 Then saith he to the man,
Stretch forth thine hand. And he

3 But he said unto them. Have ye
not read what David did, when
he was an hungred, and they

4 that were with him ; how he en-
tered into the house of God, and
^ did eat the shewbread, which it
was not lawful for him to eat,
neither for them that were with
him, but only for the priests ?

5 Or have ye not read in the law,
how that on the sabbath day the
priests in the temple profane the

6 sabbath, and are guiltless ? But
^ I say unto you, that "one greater

7 than the temple is here. But if
ye had known what this meaneth,
I desire mercy, and not sacrifice,
ye would not have condemned

8 the guiltless. For the Son of
man is lord of the sabbath.

9 And he departed thence, and

10 went into their synagogue : and
behold, a man having a withered
hand. And they asked him, sayr
ing. Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath day? that they might

1 1 accuse him. And he said unto
them, What man shall there be
of you, that shall have one sheep,
and if this fall into a pit on the
sabbath day, will he not lay hold

1 2 on it, and lift i't out ? How much
then is a man of more value than
a sheep ! Wherefore it is lawful
to do good on the sabbath day.

13 Then saith he to the man,
Stretch forth thy hand. And he

' Some ancient authorities read they did eat. * Gr. a greater thing.

120

S. MATTHEW.

12. 14-24

Stretched it forth ; and it was re-
stored whole, Hke as the other.

14 ^ Then the Pharisees went
out, and held a council against him,
how they might destroy him.

15 But when Jesus knew it, he
withdrew himself from thence : and
great multitudes followed him, and
he healed them all;

16 And charged them that they
should not make him known:

17 That it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by Esaias the^
prophet, saying, \

18 Behold my servant, whom I |
have chosen ; my beloved, in whom
my soul is well pleased: I will put
my Spirit upon him, and he shall
shew judgment to the Gentiles.

19 He shall not strive, nor cry;
neither shall any man hear his voice
in the streets.

20 A bruised reed shall he not
break, and smoking flax shall he
not quench, till he send forth judg-
ment unto victory.

21 And in his name shall the
Gentiles trust.

22 ^ Then was brought unto
him one possessed with a devil,
blind, and dumb: and he healed
him, insomuch that the blind and
dumb both spake and saw.

23 And all the people were
amazed, and said. Is not this the
Son of David?

24 But when the Pharisees heard

stretched it forth ; and it was re-

14 stored whole as the other. But
the Pharisees went out, and took
counsel against him, how they

15 might destroy him. And Jesus
perceiving it withdrew from
thence: and many followed him;

1 6 and he healed them all, and
charged them that they should

17 not make him known: that it
might be fulfilled which was spok-
en ^ by Isaiah the prophet, saying,

18 Behold, my servant whom I

have chosen;
My beloved in whom my soul

is well pleased :
I will put my Spirit upon him,
And he shall declare judge-
ment to the Gentiles.

19 He shall not strive, nor cry

aloud ;
Neither shall any one hear his
voice in the streets.

20 A bruised reed shall he not

break.
And smokinof flax shall he not

quench.
Till he send forth judgement

unto victory.

21 And in his name shall the

Gentiles hope.

22 Then was brought unto him
^one possessed with a devil,
blind and dumb : and he healed
him, insomuch that the dumb

23 man spake and saw. And all
the multitudes were amazed, and
said, Is this the son of David ?

24 But when the Pharisees heard

' Or, through ^ Or, a Jeiiiuniac

12. 25-33

S. MATTHEW.

121

ity they said, This fellozv doth not
cast out devils, but by Beelzebub
the prince of the devils.

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts,
and said unto them, Every kingdom
divided acrainst itself is brought to
desolation; and every city or house
divided againstitself shall not stand:

26 And if Satan cast out Satan,
he is divided against himself; how
shall then his kino^dom stand ?

27 And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your chil-
dren cast them out? therefore they
shall be your judges.

28 But if I cast out devils by the
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of
God is come unto you.

29 Or else, how can one enter into
a strong man's house, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the strong
man ? and then he will spoil his house.

30 He that is not with me is
against me; and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth abroad.

31 ^ Wherefore I say unto you,
All manner of sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven unto men: but the
blasphemy agaiiist the Holy Ghost
shall not be forgiven unto men.

32 And whosoever speaketh a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him: but whoso-
ever speaketli against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him,
neither in this world, neither in the
world to come.

2)2, Either make the tree good,
and his fruit good ; or else make

it, they said, This man doth not
cast out Mevils, but ''^by Beelze-
bub the prince of the Mevils.

25 And knowing their thoughts he
said unto them, Every kingdom
divided against itself is brougrht
to desolation ; and every city or
house divided against itself shall

26 not stand : and if Satan casteth
out Satan, he is divided against
himself; how then shall his

27 kingdom stand? And if I ^ by
Beelzebub cast out Mevils, ^by
whom do your sons cast them
out? therefore shall they be

28 your judges. But if I "by the
Spirit of God cast out ^ devils,
then is the kingdom of God

29 come upon you. Or how can
one enter into the house of the
strong man, and spoil his goods,
except he first bind the strong
ma7i? and then he will spoil his

30 house. He that is not with me
is aeainst me ; and he that gath-
ereth not with me scattereth.

31 Therefore I say unto you, Every
sin and blasphemy shall be for-
given ^unto men; but the blas-
phemy against the Spirit shall

32 not be forgiven. And whoso-
ever shall speak a word against
the Son of man, it shall be for-
eiven him; but whosoever shall
speak against the Holy Spirit, it
shall not be forgiven him, neither
in this *world, nor in that which is

2iZ to come. Either make the tree
good, and its fruit good ; or make

1 Gr. lieinoiis. ^ Or, in ' Some ancient authorities read unto you men. * Or, age

122

^. MATTHEW.

12. 34-41

the tree corrupt, and his fruit cor-
rupt : for the tree is known by his
fruit.

34 O generation of vipers, how
can ye, being evil, speak good
things? for out of the abundance
of the heart the mouth speaketh.

35 A good man out of the good
treasure of the heart bringeth forth
good things: and an evil man out
of the evil treasure bringeth forth
evil things.

36 But I say unto you, That every
idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the day
of judgment.

37 For by thy words thou shalt
be justified, and by thy words thou
shalt be condemned.

38 \ Then certain of the scribes
and of the Pharisees answered, say-
ing, Master, we would see a sign
from thee.

39 But he answered and said
unto them, An evil and adulterous
generation seeketh after a sign ;
and there shall no sign be given to
it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas:

40 For as Jonas was three days
and three nights in the whale's
belly ; so shall the Son of man be
three days and three nights in the
heart of the earth.

41 The men of Nineveh shall
rise in judgment with this genera-
tion, and shall condemn it : because
they repented at the preaching of
Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than
Jonas is here.

the tree corrupt, and its fruit
corrupt: for the tree is known

34 by its fruit. Ye offspring of
vipers, how can ye, being evil,
speak good things? for out of
the abundance of the heart the

35 mouth speaketh. The good
man out of his o^ood treasure
bringeth forth good things : and
the evil man out of his evil
treasure bringeth forth evil

36 things. And I say unto you,
that every idle word that men
shall speak, they shall give ac-
count thereof in the day of judge-

2)'] ment. For by thy words thou
shalt be justified, and by thy
words thou shalt be condemned.

38 Then certain of the scribes
and Pharisees answered him,
saying, ^Master, we would see a

39 sign from thee. But he an-
swered and said unto them. An
evil and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign; and there
shall no sign be given to it but
the sign of Jonah the prophet:

40 for as Jonah was three days and
three nights in the belly of the
^ whale; so shall the Son of man
be three days and three nights

I 41 in the heart of the earth. The
men of Nineveh shall stand
up in the judgement with this
generation, and shall condemn
it: for they repented at the
preaching of Jonah ; and behold,
^a greater than Jonah is here.

' Or, Teacher * Gr. sea-monster. * Gr. more than.

12. 42-50

S. MATTHEW.

123

42 The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with this
generation, and shall condemn it :
for she came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and, behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.

43 When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest,
and findeth none.

44 Then he saith, I will return
into my house from whence I came
out ; and when he is come, he find-
eth it empty, swept, and garnished.

45 Then goeth he, and taketh
with himself seven other spirits
more wicked than himself, and they
enter in and dwell there : and the
last state of that man is worse than
the first. Even so shall it be also
unto this wicked generation.

46 While he yet talked to the
people, behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without, desiring to
speak with him.

47 Thenonesaidunto him, Behold,
thy mother and thy brethren stand
without, desiring to speak with thee.

48 But he answered and said
unto him that told him. Who is my
mother ? and who are my brethren ?

49 And he stretched forth his
hand toward his disciples, and said,
Behold my mother and my brethren !

50 For whosoever shall do the
will of my Father which is in heaven,
the same is my brother, and sister,
and mother.

42 The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgement with
this generation, and shall con-
demn it: for she came from
the ends of the earth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon ; and
behold, ^ a greater than Solo-

43 mon is here. But the unclean
spirit, when ^ he is gone out of
the man, passeth through water-
less places, seeking rest, and

44 findeth it not. Then -he saith, I
will return into my house whence
I came out; and when ^he is
come, ^he findeth it empty, swept,

45 and garnished. Then goeth ^he,
and taketh with ^himself seven
other spirits more evil than
^himself, and they enter in and
dwell there: and the last state
of that man becometh worse than
the first. Even so shall it be
also unto this evil generation.

46 While he was yet speaking to
the multitudes, behold, his mother
and his brethren stood without,

47 seeking to speak to him. ■* And
one said unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren stand
without, seeking to speak to thee.

48 But he answered and said unto
him that told him. Who is my
mother ? and who are my breth-

49 ren ? And he stretched forth
his hand towards his disciples,
and said. Behold, my mother and

50 my brethren! For whosoever
shall do the will of my Father
which is in heaven, he is my
brother, and sister, and mother.

' Gr. more than. ' Or, // ^ Or, itself * Some ancitiit authorities omit ver. 47.

124

^. MATTHEW.

13. 1-11

CHAPTER XIII.

3 lite parable of the sower and the seed: 1 8 the
exposition of it. 24 The parable of the tares, 31 of
the mustard seed, 2Z of the leaven, 44 of the hidden
treasure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet east into
the sea : 53 and hoxv Christ is contemned of his own
countrymen.

THE same day went Jesus out of
the house, and sat by the sea side.

2 And great multitudes were
gathered together unto him, so that
he went into a ship, and sat ; and the
whole multitude stood on the shore.

3 And he spake many things
unto them in parables, saying. Be-
hold, a sower went forth to sow ;

4 And when he sowed, some
seetis fell by the way side, and the
fowls came and devoured them up :

5 Some fell upon stony places,
where they had not much earth : and
forthwith they sprung up, because
they had no deepness of earth :

6 And when the sun was up, they
were scorched ; and because they
had no root, they withered away,

7 And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns sprung up, and
choked them :

8 But other fell into good ground,
and brought forth fruit, some a hun-
dredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirty-
fold.

9 Who hath ears, to hear, let him
hear.

10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest thou
unto them in parables ?

1 1 He answered and said unto
them. Because it is given unto you
to know the mysteries of the king-

13 On that day went Jesus out of
the house, and sat by the sea

2 side. And there were gathered
unto him great multitudes, so
that he entered into a boat, and
sat ; and all the multitude stood

3 on the beach. And he spake to
them many things in parables,
saying. Behold, the sower went

4 forth to sow ; and as he sowed,
some seeds fell by the way side,
and the birds came and devoured

5 them : and others fell upon the
rocky places, where they had not
much earth : and straightway
they sprang up, because they

6 had no deepness of earth : and
when the sun was risen, they
were scorched ; and because they
had no root, they withered away.

7 And others fell upon the thorns ;
and the thorns grew up, and

8 choked them : and others fell
upon the good ground, and
yielded fruit, some a hundred-
fold, some sixty, some thirty.

9 He that hath ears\ let him hear.

10 And the disciples came, and
said unto him, Why speakest
thou unto them in parables?

1 1 And he answered and said unto
them, Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the king-

^ Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear : as in Mark iv. 9 ; Luke viii. 8.

13. 12-19

^. MATTHEW.

125

dom of heaven, but to them it is not
given. •

1 2 For whosoever hath, to him
shall be oriven, and he shall have
more abundance : but whosoever
hath not, from him shall be taken
away even that he hath.

13 Therefore speak I to them in
parables : because they seeing- see
not ; and hearing they hear not,
neither do they understand.

14 And in them is fulfilled the
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By
hearing ye shall hear, and shall not
understand ; and seeing ye shall
see, and shall not perceive :

15 For this people's heart is
waxed gross, and their ears are
dull of hearing, and their eyes they
have closed ; lest at any time they
should see with their eyes, and hear
with their ears, and should under-
stand with their heart, and should
be converted, and I should heal
them.

16 But blessed are your eyes, for
they see : and your ears, for they
hear.

17 For verily I say unto you.
That many prophets and righteous
men have desired to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen
thevi ; and to hear those things
which ye hear, and have not heard
them.

18 \ Hear ye therefore the par-
able of the sower.

19 When any one heareth the

dom of heaven, but to them it is

1 2 not given. For whosoever hath,
to him shall be given, and he
shall have abundance : but who-
soever hath not, from him shall
be taken away even that which

1 3 he hath. Therefore speak I to
them in parables; because seeing
they see not, and hearing they
hear not, neither do they

14 understand. And unto them is
fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah,
which saith.

By hearing ye shall hear, and
shall in no wise understand;

And seeing ye shall see, and
shall in no wise perceive :

15 For this people's heart is

waxed gross.

And their ears are dull of
hearing,

And their eyes they have
closed ;

Lest haply they should per-
ceive with their eyes.

And hear with their ears,

And understand with their
heart.

And should turn again.

And I should heal them.

16 But blessed are your eyes, for
they see ; and your ears, for

1 7 they hear. For verily I say unto
you, that many prophets and
righteous men desired to see the
things which ye see, and saw
them not ; and to hear the things
which ye hear, and heard them

18 not. Hear then ye the parable

1 9 of the sower. When any one

126

S. MATTHEW.

13. 20-27

word of the kingdom, and under- '
standeth it not, then cometh the |
wicked one, and catcheth away that
which was sown in his heart. This
is he which received seed by the
way side.

20 But he that received the seed
into stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and anon
with joy receiveth it ;

21 Yet hath he not root in him-
self, but dureth for a while: for
when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word, by and
by he is offended.

2 2 He also that received seed
among the thorns is he that hear-
eth the word ; and the care of this
world, and the deceitfulness of
riches, choke the word, and he be-
cometh unfruitful.

23 But he that received seed into
the good ground is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth it;
which also beareth fruit, and bring-
eth forth, some a hundredfold, some
sixty, some thirty. ^

24 ^ Another parable put he
forth unto them, saying. The king-
dom of heaven is likened unto a man
which sowed good seed in his field :

25 But while men slept, his ene-
my came and sowed tares among
the wheat, and went his way.

26 But when the blade was
sprung up, and brought forth fruit,
then appeared the tares also.

27 So the servants of the house-
holder came and said unto him.

heareth the word of the kingf-
dom, and uliderstandeth it not,
then cometh the evil one, and
snatcheth away that which hath
been sown in his heart. This is
he that was sown by the way

20 side. And he that was sown
upon the rocky places, this is he
that heareth the word, and
straightway with joy receiveth it;

21 yet hath he not root in himself,
but endureth for a while ; and
when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word,

22 straightway he stumbleth. And
he that was sown among the
thorns, this is he that heareth
the word ; and the care of the
^ world, and the deceitfulness of
riches, choke the word, and he

23 becometh unfruitful. And he
that was sown upon the good
ground, this is he that heareth
the word, and understandeth it ;
who verily beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth, some a hundred^
fold, some sixty, some thirty.

24 Another parable set he before
them, saying, The kingdom of
heaven is likened unto a man
that sowed good seed in his field:

25 but while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed Hares also
among the wheat, and went away.

26 But when the blade sprang up,
and brought forth fruit, then

27 appeared the tares also. And
the ^servants of the house-
holder came and said unto him,

' Or, age ' Of, darnel ' Gr. bondservants.

13. 28-35

S. MATTHEW.

\Ti

Sir, didst not thou sow good seed
in thy field ? from whence then hath
it tares ?

28 He said unto them, An ene-
my hath done this. The servants
said unto him. Wilt thou then that
we go and gather them up ?

29 But he said, Nay ; lest while
ye gather up the tares, ye root up
also the wheat with them.

30 Let both grow together until
the harvest : and in the time of har-
vest I will say to the reapers, Gather
ye together first the tares, and bind
them in bundles to burn them : but
gather the wheat into my barn.

31 ^Another parable put he forth
unto them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven is like to a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and sowed
in his field :

32 Which indeed is the least of
all seeds : but when it is grown, it
is the greatest among herbs, and
becometh a tree, so that the birds
of the air come and lodge in the
branches thereof.

33 ^ Another parable spake he
unto them ; The kingdom of heaven
islike unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three measures of
meal, till the whole was leavened.

34 All these things spake Jesus
unto the multitude in parables; and
without a parable spake he not unto
them :

35 That it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the prophet, saying,

Sir, didst thou not sow good seed
in thy field ? whence then hath it

28 tares? And he said unto them,
^ An enemy hath done this. And
the ^servants say unto him, Wilt
thou then that we ^o and ofather

29 them up ? But he saith. Nay ; lest
haply while ye gather up the
tares, ye root up the wheat with

30 them. Let both grow together
until the harvest : and in the
time of the harvest I will say to
the reapers, Gather up first the
tares, and bind them in bundles
to burn them : but gather the
wheat into mv barn.

31 Another parable set he before
them, saying. The kingdom of
heaven is like unto a grain of
mustard seed, which a man took,

32 and sowed in his field : which in-
deed is less than all seeds ; but
when it is grown, it is greater
than the herbs, and becometh a
tree, so that the birds of the
heaven come and lodge in the
branches thereof.

33 Another parable spake he unto
them; The kingdom of heaven is
like unto leaven, which a woman
took, and hid in three ^measures
of meal, till it was all leavened.

34 All these things spake Jesus
in parables unto the multitudes ;
and without a parable spake he

35 nothing unto them: that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken *by
the prophet, saying,

' Gr. A man that is an enemy. ' Gr. bondservants. ' The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew

*«ah, a measure containing nearly a pecit and a half. * Or, through

128

S. MATTHEW.

13. 36-44

I will open my mouth in parables ;
I will utter things which have been
kept secret from the foundation of
the world.

36 Then Jesus sent the multi-
tude away, and went into the house:
and his disciples came unto him,
saying, Declare unto us the parable
of the tares of the field.

2^"] He answered and said unto
them, He that soweth the good
seed is the Son of man ;

38 The field is the world ; the
good seed are the children of the
kingdom ; but the tares are the
children of the wicked one ;

39 The enemy that sowed them is
the devil; the harvest is the end of the
world; and the reapers are the angels.

40 As therefore the tares are
gathered and burned in the fire ; so
shall it be in the end of this world.

41 The Son of man shall send forth
his angels, and they shall gather out
of his kingdom all things that offend,
and them which do iniquity;

42 And shall cast them into a
furnace of fire : there shall be wail-
ing and gnashing of teeth.

43 Then shall the righteous shine
forth as the sun in the kingdom of
their Father. Who hath ears to
hear, let him hear.

44 \ Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto treasure hid in
a field ; the which when a man hath
found, he hideth, and for joy thereof
goeth and selleth all that he hath,
and buyeth that field.

I will open my mouth in para-
bles ;
I will utter things hidden from
the foundation ^of the world.
'^6 Then he left the multitudes,
and went into the house: and his
disciples came unto him, saying,
Explain unto us the parable of
'^'] the tares of the field. And he
answered and said. He that sow-
eth the good seed is the Son of

38 man ; and the field is the world;
and the good seed, these are the
sons of the kingdom ; and the
tares are the sons of the evil one;

39 and the enemy that sowed them
is the devil : and the harvest is
^the end of the world; and the

40 reapers are angels. As there-
fore the tares are gathered up
and burned with fire ; so shall it

41 be in ^ the end of the world. The
Son of man shall^ send forth his
angels, and they shall gather out
of his kingdom all things that
cause stumbling, and them that

42 do iniquity, and shall cast them
into the furnace of fire: there shall
be the weeping and gnashing of

43 teeth. Then shall the righteous
shine forth as the sun in the king-
dom of their Father. He that
hath ears, let him hear.

44 The kingdom of heaven is like
unto a treasure hidden in the
field ; which a man found, and
hid ; and ^ in his joy he goeth and
selleth all that he hath, and buy-
eth that field.

* Many ancient authorities omit of the world. ' Or, the consummation of the age ^ Or, for joy thereof

13. 45-54

^. MATTHEW.

129

45 H Again, the kingdom of
heaven is Hke unto a merchantman,
seeking goodly pearls :

46 Who, when he had found one
pearl of great" price, went and sold
all that he had, and bought it.

47 ^ Again, the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a net, that was
cast into the sea, and gathered of
every kind :

48 Which, when it was full, they
drew to shore, and sat down, and
o-athered the eood into vessels, but
cast the bad away.

49 So shall it be at the end of
the world : the angels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from
among the just,

50 And shall cast them into the
furnace of fire: there shall be wail-
ine and ofnashino- of teeth.

51 Jesus saith unto them. Have
ye understood all these things?
They say unto him, Yea, Lord.

52 Then said he unto them,
Therefore every scribe zvhich is in-
structed unto the kingdom of heaven,
is like unto a man that is a house-
holder, which bringeth forth out of
his treasure things new and old.

53 ^ And it came to pass, that
when Jesus had finished these par-
ables, he departed thence.

54 And when he was come into
his own country, he taught them in
their synagogue, insomuch that
they were astonished, and said,
Whence hath this majt this wisdom,
and these mighty works ?

45 Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a man that is a mer-
chant seeking goodly pearls :

46 and having found one pearl of
great price, he went and sold all
that he had, and bought it.

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven
is like unto a ^ net, that was cast
into the sea, and gathered

48 of every kind : which, when it
was filled, they drew up on the
beach ; and they sat down, and
gathered the c^ood into vessels,

49 but the bad they cast away. So
shall it be in ^ the end of the
world: the ancrels shall come
forth, and sever the wicked from

50 among the righteous, and shall
cast them into the furnace of
fire : there shall be the weeping
and ornashinof of teeth.

51 Have ye understood all these
things? They say unto him,

52 Yea. And he said unto them,
Therefore every scribe who hath
been made a disciple to the king-
dom of heaven is like unto a
man that is a householder, which
bringeth forth out of his treasure
things new and old.

53 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished these par-

54 ables, he departed thence. And
coming into his own country
he taught them in their syn-
agogue, insomuch that they
were astonished, and said,
Whence hath this man this wis-
dom, and these ^mighty works?

' Gr. drai^-net.

Or, the coustimmation of the age

' Gr. powers.

130

S. MATTHEW.

13. 55-14. G

55 Is not this the carpenter's
son ? is not his mother called
Mary? and his brethren, James,
and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ?

56 And his sisters, are they not
all with us ? Whence then hath
this man all these things ?

57 And they were offended in
him. But Jesus said unto them,
A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country, and in his
own house.

58 And he did not many mighty
works there because of their unbe-
lief

CHAPTER XIV.

I Herod ''s opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore John
Baptist was beheaded. 13 fesus departeth into a des-
ert place : 15 where he feedeth five thousand men with
five loaves and two fishes : 22 he 7ualketh on the sea to
his disciples : 34 and landing- at Gennesaret, healeth
the sick by the touch of the hem of his garment.

AT that time Herod the tetrarch
heard of the fame of Jesus,

2 And said unto his servants,
This is John the Baptist ; he is
risen from the dead ; and therefore
mighty works do shew forth them-
selves in him,

3 •[[ For Herod had laid hold on
John, and bound him, and put him
in prison for Herodias' sake, his
brother Philip's wife.

4 For John said unto him. It Is
not lawful for thee to have her.

5 And when he would have put
him to death, he feared the multi-
tude, because they counted him as
a prophet.

6 But when Herod's birthday

55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? is
not his mother called Mary ? and
his brethren, James, and Joseph,

56 and Simon, and Judas ? And his
sisters, are they not all with us ?
Whence then hath this man all

57 these things? And they were
^ offended in him. But Jesus
said unto them, A prophet is not
without honour, save In his own
country, and In his own house.

58 And he did not many ^ mighty
works there because of their un-
belief.

14 At that season Herod the
tetrarch heard the report con-

2 cerning Jesus, and said unto his
servants. This is John the Bap-
tist ; he is risen from the dead ;
and therefore do these powers

3 work in him. For' Herod had
laid hold on John, and bound
him, and put him in prison for
the sake of Herodias, his brother

4 Philip's wife. For John said
unto him, It is not lawful for thee

5 to have her. And when he
would have put him to death, he
feared the multitude, because
they counted him as a prophet.

6 But when Herod's birthday

1 Gr. caused to stumble.

' Gr. powers.

14. 7-16

S. MATTHEW.

131

was kept, the daughter of Herodias
danced before them, and pleased
Herod.

7 Whereupon he promised with
an oath to o^ive her whatsoever she
would ask.

8 And she, being before instructed
of her mother, said, Give me here
John Baptist's head in a charger,

9 And the king was sorry :
nevertheless for the oath's sake,
and them which sat with him at
meat, he commanded it to be given
her.

10 And he sent, and beheaded
John in the prison.

1 1 And his head was brought in
a charger, and given to the damsel :
and she brought it to her mother.

12 And his disciples came, and
took up the body, and buried it, and
went and told Jesus.

13 \ When Jesus heard of it,
he departed thence by ship into a
desert place apart : and when the
people had heard thereof, they fol-
lowed him on foot out of the cities.

14 And Jesus went forth, and
saw a great multitude, and was
moved with compassion toward
them, and he healed their sick.

1 5 \ And when it was evening,
his disciples came to him, saying.
This is a desert place, and the time
is now past ; send the multitude
away, that they may go into the
villages, and buy themselves vict-
uals.

1 6 But Jesus said unto them. They

came, the daughter of Herodias
danced in the midst, and pleased

7 Herod. Whereupon he prom-
ised with an oath to give her

8 whatsoever she should ask. And
she, being put forward by her
mother, saith, Give me here in a
charger the head of John the

9 Baptist. And the king was
grieved ; but for the sake of his
oaths, and of them which sat at
meat with him, he commanded

10 it to be given ; and he sent, and
beheaded John in the prison.

1 1 And his head was brought in a
charger, and given to the dam-
sel : and she brought it to her

1 2 mother. And his disciples came,
and took up the corpse, and
buried him ; and they went and
told Jesus.

13 Now when Jesus heard it, he
withdrew from thence in a boat,
to a desert place apart: and when
the multitudes heard thereof they
followed him ^ on foot from the

14 cities. And he came forth, and
saw a great multitude, and he
had compassion on them, and

15 healed their sick. And when
even was come, the disciples
came to him, saying. The place
is desert, and the time is already
past ; send the multitudes away,
that they may go into the vil-
lages, and buy themselves food.

16 But Jesus said unto them. They

' Or, by land

132

^. MATTHEW.

14. 17-26

need not depart ; give ye them to
eat.

17 And they say unto him, We
have here but five loaves, and two
fishes.

18 He said, Bring them hither to
me.

19 And he commanded the mul-
titude to sit down on the grass, and
took the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he
blessed, .and brake, and gave the
loaves to his disciples, and- the dis-
ciples to the multitude.

20 And they did all eat, and
were filled : and they took up of
the fragments that remained twelve
baskets full.

21 And they that had eaten were
about five thousand men, beside
women and children.

22 ^ And straightway Jesus
constrained his disciples to get
into a ship, and to go before him
unto the other side, while he sent
the multitudes away.

23 And when he had sent the
multitudes away, he went up into
a mountain apart to pray : and
when the evening was come, he
was there alone.

24 But the ship was now in the
midst of the sea, tossed with
waves : for the wind was contrary.

25 And in the fourth watch of
the night Jesus went unto them,
walking on the sea.

26 And when the disciples saw
him walking on the sea, they

have no need to go away ; give ye

17 them to eat. And they say unto
him, We have here but five loaves,

1 8 and two fishes. And he said,

1 9 Bring them hither to me. And he
commanded the multitudes to ^sit
down on the grass ; and he took
the five loaves, and the two
fishes, and looking up to heaven,
he blessed, and brake and gave
the loaves to the disciples, and
the disciples to the multitudes.

20 And they did all eat, and were
filled : and they took up that
which remained over of the
broken pieces, twelve baskets

21 full. And they that did eat were
about five thousand men, beside
women and children.

22 And straightway he con-
strained the disciples to enter
into the boat, and to go before
him unto the other side, till he
should send the multitudes away.

23 And after he had sent the multi-
tudes away, he went up into the
mountain apart to pray: and
when even was come, he was

24 there alone. But the boat ^was
now in the midst of the sea, dis-
tressed by the waves ; for the

25 wind was contrary. And in the
fourth watch of the night he
came unto them, walking upon

26 the sea. And when the disciples
saw him walking on the sea, they

Gr. recline. ^ Some ancient authorities read was many furlongs distant frovi the land.

14. 27-36

^. MATTHEW.

133

were troubled, saying-, It is a spirit ;
and they cried out for fear.

27 But straightway Jesus spake
unto them, saying. Be of good
cheer; it is I ; be not afraid.

28 And Peter answered him and
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee on the water.

29 And he said, Come. And
when Peter was come down out of
the ship, he walked on the water, to
go to Jesus.

30 But when he saw the wind
boisterous, he was afraid ; and be-
ginning to sink, he cried, saying,
Lord, save me.

31 And immediately Jesus
stretched forth his hand, and caught
him, and said unto him, O thou of
little faith, wherefore didst thou
doubt ?

32 And when they xyere come
into the ship, the wind ceased.

33 Then they that were in the
ship came and worshipped him, say-
ing. Of a truth thou art the Son of
God.

34 \ And when they were gone
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret.

35 And when the men of that
place had knowledge of him, they
sent out into all that country round
about, and brought unto him all
that were diseased ;

36 And besought him that they
might only touch the hem of his
garment : and as many as touched
were made perfectly whole.

were troubled, saying. It is an
apparition ; and they cried out

27 for fear. But straightway Jesus
spake unto them, saying. Be of
good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.

28 And Peter answered him and
said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me
come unto thee upon the waters.

29 And he said. Come. And Peter
went down from the boat, and
walked upon the waters, ' to come

30 to Jesus. But when he saw the
wind^, he was afraid ; and begin-
ning to sink, he cried out, saying,

31 Lord, save me. And immedi-
ately Jesus stretched forth his
hand, and took hold of him, and
saith unto him, O thou of little
faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

32 And when they were gone up
into the boat, the wind ceased.

^y"^ And they that were in the boat
worshipped him, saying. Of a
truth thou art the Son of God.

34 And when they had crossed
over, they came to the land, unto

35 Gennesaret. And when the men
of that place knew him, they sent
into all that reofion round about,
and brought unto him all that

2^^ were sick ; and they besought
him that they might only touch
the border of his garment: and
as many as touched were made
whole.

^ Some ancient authorities read and came. " Many ancient authorities add strong.

134

S. MATTHEW.

15. 1-9

CHAPTER XV.

3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for
transgressing God's commandments through their
own traditions : 1 1 teacheth how that which goeth
into the mouth doth not defile a 7nan. 2i Be healeth
the daughter of the xuovian of Canaan, 30 a7id other
great multitudes : 32 andiuith seven loaves and a few
little fishes feedeth four thousand men, beside women
and children.

THEN came to Jesus scribes and
Pharisees, which were of Jeru-
salem, saying,

2 Why do thy disciples trans-
gress the tradition of the elders ?
for they wash not their hands when
they eat bread.

3 But he answered and said unto
them, Why do ye also transgress
the commandment of God by your
tradition ?

4 For God commanded, saying,
Honour thy father and mother: and,
He that curseth father or mother,
let him die the death.

5 But ye say. Whosoever shall
say to his father or his mother, It
is a gift, by whatsoever thou might-
est be profited by me ;

6 And honour not his father or
his mother, he shall be free. Thus
have ye made the commandment of
God of none effect by your tradition.

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias
prophesy of you, saying,

8 This people draweth nigh unto
me with their mouth, and honoureth
me with their lips ; but their heart
is far from me.

9 But in vain they do worship me,
teaching for doctrines the com-
mandments of men.

15 Then there come to Jesus from
Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes,

2 saying. Why do thy disciples
transQfress the tradition of the
elders ? for they wash not their

3 hands when they eat bread. And
he answered and said unto them.
Why do ye also transgress the
commandment of God because

4 of your tradition ? For God said.
Honour thy father and thy
mother : and. He that speaketh
evil of father or mother, let him

5 Mie the death. But ye say,
Whosoever shall say to his fa-
ther or his mother, That where-
with thou mightest have been
profited by me is given to God ;

6 he shall not honour his father".
And ye have made void the
^word of God because of your

7 tradition. Ye hypocrites, well
did Isaiah prophesy of you, say-
ing.

8 This people honoureth me

with their lips ;
But their heart is far from me.

9 But in vain do they worship

me.
Teaching as //^^z'r doctrines the
precepts of men.

■ Or, surely die ^ Some ancient authoiiues add or his mother. ^ Some ancient authorities read law.

.15. 10-20

S. MATTHEW.

135

10 \ And he called the multi-
tude, and said unto them, Hear, and
understand :

1 1 Not that which goeth into the
mouth defileth a man ; but that
which cometh out of the mouth, this
defileth a man.

1 2 Then came his disciples, and
said unto him, Knowcst thou that
the Pharisees were offended, after
they heard tliis saying?

13 But he answered and said,
Every plant, which my heavenly
Father hath not planted, shall be
rooted up.

14 Let them alone: they be
blind leaders of the blind. And if
the blind lead the blind, both shall
fall into the ditch.

15 Then answered Peter and said
unto him. Declare unto us this
parable.

16 And Jesus said. Are ye also
yet without understanding?

17 Do not ye yet understand,
that whatsoever entereth in at the
mouth goeth into the belly, and is
cast out into the drauQ^ht -*

18 But those things which pro-
ceed out of the mouth come forth
from the heart ; and they defile the
man.

19 For out of the heart proceed
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries,
fornications, thefts, false witness,
blasphemies :

20 These are the things which
defile a man : but to eat with un-
washen hands defileth not a man.

10 And he called to him the multi-
tude, and said unto them. Hear,

11 and understand: Not that which
entereth into the mouth defileth
the man ; but that which pro-
ceedeth out of the mouth, this

12 defileth the man. Then came
the disciples, and said unto him,
Knowest thou that the Pharisees
were 'offended, when they heard

13 this saying? But he answered
and said, Every ^ plant which my
heavenly Father planted not,

1 4 shall be rooted up. Let them
alone : they are blind guides.
And if the blind guide the blind,

1 5 both shall fall into a pit. And
Peter answered and said unto
him, Declare unto us the parable.

1 6 And he said. Are ye also even yet

17 without understanding? Perceive
ye not, that whatsoever goeth into
the mouth passeth into the belly,
and is cast out into the draught?

18 But the things which proceed out
of the mouth come forth out of
the heart; and they defile the

19 man. For out of the heart come
forth evil thoughts, murders,
adulteries, fornications, thefts,

20 false witness, railings : these are
the things which defile the man :
but to eat with unwashen hands
defileth not the man.

* Gr. caused lo stumble.

Gr. pi a II I in^

136

S. MATTHEW.

15. 21-30

21 ^ Then Jesus went thence,
and departed into the coasts of
Tyre and Sidon.

2 2 And, behold, a woman of Ca-
naan came out of the same coasts,
and cried unto him, saying. Have
mercy on me, O Lord, tJiou Son of
David ; my daughter is grievously
vexed with a devil.

23 But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying*. Send her
away ; for she crieth after us.

24 But he answered and said, I
am not sent but unto the lost sheep
of the house of Israel.

25 Then came she and wor-
shipped him, saying. Lord, help me.

26 But he answered and said, It
is not meet to take the children's
bread, and to cast it to dogs.

27 And she said, Truth, Lord:
yet the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters'
table.

28 Then Jesus answered and
said unto her, O woman, great is
thy faith : be it unto thee even
as thou wilt. And her daughter
was made whole from that very
hour.

29 And Jesus departed^ from
thence, and Ame nigh unto the
sea of Galilee ; and went up into a
mountain, and sat down there.

30 And great multitudes came
unto him, having with them tJiose
that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed,
and many others, and cast them

2 1 And Jesus went out thence, and
withdrew into the parts of Tyre

22 and Sidon. And behold, a Ca-
naanitish woman came out from
those borders, and cried, saying,
Have mercy on me, O Lord,
thou son of David; my daughter
is grievously vexed with a Mevil.

23 But he answered her not a
word. And his disciples came
and besought him, saying. Send
her away ; for she crieth after

24 us. But he answered and said,
I was not sent but unto the lost
sheep of the house of Israel.

25 But she came and worshipped
him, saying, Lord, help me.

26 And he answered and said, It is
not meet to take the children's
^ bread and cast it to the dogs.

27 But she said, Yea, Lord: for
even the dogs eat of the crumbs
which fall from their masters'

28 table. Then Jesus answered
and said unto her, O woman,
great is thy faith : be it done
unto thee even as thou wilt.
And her daughter was healed
from that hour.

29 And Jesus departed thence,
and came nigh unto the sea of
Galilee ; and he went up into the

30 mountain, and sat there. And
there came unto him great mul-
titudes, having with them the
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and
many others, and they cast them

^ Gr. demon.

■ Or, /oaf

15. 31-39

S. MATTHEW.

137

down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed
them :

31 Insomuch that the multitude
wondered, when they saw the dumb
to speak, the maimed to be whole,
the lame to walk, and the blind to
see : and they glorified the God of
Israel.

32 ^ Then Jesus called his dis-
ciples unto him, and said, I have
compassion on the multitude, be-
cause they continue with me now
three clays, and have nothing to eat :
and I will not send them away fast-
ing, lest they faint in the way.

2^-^ And his disciples say unto
him, Whence should we have so
much bread in the wilderness, as to
fill so orreat a multitude ?

34 And Jesus saith unto them,
How many loaves have ye ? And
they said, Seven, and a few little
fishes.

35 And he commanded the mul-
titude to sit down on the gfround.

36 And he took the seven loaves |
and the fishes, and gave thanks,
and brake them, and gave to his
disciples, and the disciples to the
multitude.

'^'] And they did all eat, and
were filled : and they took up of
the broken meat that was left seven
baskets full.

38 And they that did eat were
four thousand men, beside women
and children.

39 And he sent away the multi-
tude, and took ship, and came into
the coasts of Masfdala.

down at his feet ; and he healed

31 them: insomuch that the multi-
tude wondered, when they saw
the dumb speaking, the maimed
whole, and the lame walking,
and the blind seeing: and they
glorified the God of Israel.

32 And Jesus called unto him his
disciples, and said, I have com-
passion on the multitude, be-
cause they continue with me
now three days and have nothing
to eat: and I would not send
them away fasting, lest haply

'^■^ they faint in the way. And the
disciples say unto him. Whence
should we have so many loaves
in a desert place, as to fill so

34 great a multitude ? And Jesus
saith unto them, How many
loaves have ye ? And they said,
Seven, and a few small fishes.

35 And he commanded the multi-
tude to sit down on the ground ;

36 and he took the seven loaves
and the fishes; and he gave
thanks and brake, and gave to
the disciples, and the disciples

37 to the multitudes. And they
did all eat, and were filled: and
they took up that which re-
mained over of the broken pieces,

2,'^ seven baskets full.' And they
that did eat were four thousand
men, beside women and children.

39 And he sent away the multi-
tudes, and entered into the boat,
and came into the borders of
Magadan.

138

S. MATTHEW.

16. 1-8

CHAPTER XVI.

I The Pharisees require a sign. 6 yesus warnetk
his disciples of (he leaven of the Pharisees and Sad-
ducees. 13 The people^ s opinion of Christ, 16 and
Peier^s confession of him. 21 yesus foresheweth his
death, 23 reproving Peter for dissuading him from
it: 24 and admonisheth those that luill folloxo him, to
bear the cross.

''PHE Pharisees also with the Sad-
J. ducees came, and tempting de-
sired him that he would shew them
a sign from heaven.

2 He answered and said unto
them, When it is evening, ye say, //
will be fair weather: for the sky is red.

3 And in the morning, // imiil be
foul weather to day: for the sky is
red and lowering. O ye hypocrites,
ye can discern the face of the sky ;
but can ye not discern the signs of
the times ?

4 A wicked and adulterous gen-
eration seeketh after a sign ; and
there shall no sisfn be oriven unto
it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas.
And he left them, and departed.

5 And when his disciples were
come to the other side, they had
forgotten to take bread.

6 \ Then Jesus said unto them.
Take heed and beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and of the
Sadducees.

7 And they reasoned among
themselves, saying. It is because
we have taken no bread.

8 Which when Jesus perceived,
he said unto them, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves,
because ye have brought no bread ?

16 And the Pharisees and Sad-
ducees came, and tempting him
asked him to shew them a sign

2 from heaven. But he answered
and said unto them, ^ When it is
evening, ye say, It ivill be fair
weather : for the heaven is red.

3 And in the morning, // will be
foul weather to-day: for the
heaven is red and lowringf. Ye
know how to discern the face of
the heaven ; but ye cannot dis-

4 cent the signs of the times. An
evil and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign ; and there
shall no sign be given unto it,
but the sign of Jonah. And he
left them, and departed.

5 And the disciples came to the
other side and forgot to take

6 '" bread. And Jesus said unto
them. Take heed and beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees and

7 Sadducees. And they reasoned
among themselves, saying, ^ We

8 took no ^ bread. And Jesus per-
ceiving it said, O ye of little faith,
why reason ye among yourselves,
because ye have no ^ bread ?

' The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most ancient and other important
authorities. ^ Gr. loaves. ^ Or, It is because we took no bread.

16. 9-18

S. MATTHEW.

139

9 Do ye not yet understand,
neither remember the five loaves of
the five thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up ?

10 Neither the seven loaves of
the four thousand, and how many
baskets ye took up ?

11 How is it that ye do not un-
derstand that I spake // not to you
concerning bread, that ye should
beware of the leaven of the Phari-
sees and of the Sadducees?

12 Then understood they how
that he bade them not beware of
the leaven of bread, but of the doc-
trine of the Pharisees and of the
Sadducees.

13 ^ When Jesus came into the
coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he asked
his disciples, saying. Whom do men
say that I, the Son of man, am ?

14 And they said. Some say that
thou art John the Baptist ; some,
Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one
of the prophets.

15 He saith unto them, But
whom say ye that I am ?

16 And Simon Peter answered
and said, Thou art the Christ, the
Son of the livino- God.

17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is in heaven.

18 And I say also unto thee,
That thou art Peter, and upon this
rock I will build my church; and

9 Do ye not yet perceive, neither
remember the five loaves of the
five thousand, and how many

10 ^baskets ye took up ? Neither
the seven loaves of the four
thousand, and how many ^ bas-

11 kets ye took up? How is it
that ye do not perceive that I
spake not to you concerning
^ bread? But beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and

12 Sadducees. Then understood
they how that he bade them not
beware of the leaven of -bread,
but of the teachinor of the Phar-
isees and Sadducees.

13 Now when Jesus came into
the parts of Csesarea Philippi, he
asked his disciples, saying. Who
do men say ^that the Son of

1 4 man is? And they said. Some
say John the Baptist ; some, Eli-
jah : and others, Jeremiah, or

15 one of the prophets. He saith
unto them. But who say ye that

16 1 am? And Simon Peter an-
swered and said. Thou art the
Christ, the Son of the living God.

17 And Jesus answered and said
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon
Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood
hath not revealed it unto thee,
but my Father which is in heaven.

1 8 And I also say unto thee, that thou
art * Peter, and upon this ^rock
I will build my church: and

* Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents difterent Greek words. * Gr. loaves. ' Many ancient authorities

read that I the Son of man am. See Mark viii. 27 ; Luke ix. i8. * Gr. Petros. ^ Gr. petra.

140

S. MATTHEW.

16. 19-26

the gates of hell shall n^t prevail
ao^ainst it.

19 And I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven :
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on
earth shall be bound in heaven ;
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on
earth shall be loosed in heaven.

20 Then charged he his disciples
that they should tell no man that he
was Jesus the Christ.

21 \ From that time forth began
Jesus to shew unto his disciples,
how that he must go unto Jerusalem,
and suffer many things of the elders
and chief priests and scribes, and
be killed, and be raised again the
third day.

22 Then Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him, saying. Be it
far from thee, Lord : this shall not
be unto thee.

23 But he turned, and said unto
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan :
thou art an offence unto me: for
thou savourest not the things that
be of God, but those that be of men.

24 \ Then said Jesus unto his
disciples. If any man will come after
me, let him deny himself, and take
up his cross, and follow me.

25 For whosoever will save his
life shall lose it : and whosoever will
lose his life for my sake shall find it.

26 For what is a man profited,
if he shall gain the whole world,
and lose his own soul ? or what
shall a man </ive in exchangre for his
soul ?

the gates of Hades shall not pre-

19 vail against it. I will give unto
thee the keys of the kingdom of
heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven : and what-
soever thou shalt loose on earth

20 shall be loosed in heaven. Then
charged he the disciples that
they should tell no man that he
was the Christ.

21 From that time began ^ Jesus
to shew unto his disciples, how
that he must go unto Jerusalem,
and suffer many things of the
elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and the

22 third day be raised up. And
Peter took him, and began to
rebuke him, saying, ^Be it far
from thee, Lord : this shall

23 never be unto thee. But he
turned, and said unto Peter, Get
thee behind me, Satan : thou art
a stumblingblock unto me: for
thou mindest not the things of
God, but the things of men.

24 Then said Jesus unto his disci-
ples. If any man would come
after me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross, 'and follow

25 me. For whosoever would save
his ^life shall lose it : and who-
soever shall lose his ^life for my

26 sake shall find it. For what
shall a man be profited, if he
shall gain the whole world, and
forfeit his ^life ? or what shall a
man o-ive in exchanoe for his ^ life?

1 Some ancient authorities x^d.^ Jesus Christ. ^Or, God have yyiercy on thee ^ Or, soul

16. 27-17. 7

S. MATTHEW.

141

27 For the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father with
his angels ; and then he shall re-
ward every man according to his
works.

28 Verily I say unto you, There
be some standing here, which shall
not taste of death, till they see the
Son of man cominsf in his kinordom.

CHAPTER XVII.

I The frans/ignralion of Christ. 14 He healcth
the lunatic, 22 foretelleth his oian passion, 24 and
payeth tribute.

AND after six days Jesus taketh
Peter, James, and John his
brother, and bringeth them up into
a high mountain apart,

2 And was transfigured before
them : and his face did shine as the
sun, and his raiment was white as
the light.

3 And, behold, there appeared
unto them Moses and Elias talkinof
with him.

4 Then answered Peter, and said
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us
to be here: if thou wilt, let us make
here three tabernacles ; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elias,

5 While he yet spake, behold, a
bright cloud overshadowed them :
and behold a voice out of the cloud,
which said, This is my beloved Son,
in whom I am well pleased ; hear
ye him.

6 And when the disciples heard
it, they fell on their face, and were
sore afraid.

7 And Jesus came and touched

27 For the Son of man shall
come in the glory of his Father
with his angels ; and then shall
he render unto every man ac-

28 cording to his ^ deeds. Verily I
say unto you, There be some of
them that stand here, which
shall in no wise taste of death,
till they see the Son of man
cominof in his kinordom.

17 And after six days Jesus taketh
with him Peter, and James, and
John his brother, and bringeth
them up into a high mountain '

2 apart : and he was transfigured
before them ; and his face did
shine as the sun, and his gar-
ments became white as the light.

3 And behold, there appeared unto
them Moses and Elijah talking

4 with him. And Peter answered,
and said unto Jesus, Lord, it Is
good for us to be here : if thou
wilt, I will make here three
^tabernacles; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for

5 Elijah. While he was yet speak-
inof, behold, a brig-ht cloud over-
shadowed them : and behold, a
voice out of the cloud, saying.
This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased ; hear

6 ye him. And when the disci-
ples heard it, they fell on their
face, and were sore afraid.

7 And Jesus came and touched

^ Gr. ifoinc.

2 Or, booths

142

5. MATTHEW.

17. 8-17

them, and said, Arise, and be not
afraid.

8 And when they had Hfted up
their eyes, they saw no man, save
Jesus only.

9 And as they came down from
the mountain, Jesus charged them,
saying. Tell the vision to no man,
until the Son of man be risen again
from the dead.

10 And his disciples asked him,
saying, Why then say the scribes
that Elias must first come ?

1 1 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Elias truly shall first
come, and restore all things.

1 2 But I say unto you. That Elias
is come already, and they knew him
not, but have done unto him what-
soever they listed. Likewise shall
also the Son of man suffer of them.

1 3 Then the disciples understood
that he spake unto them of John
the Baptist.

14 ^ And when they were come
to the multitude, there came to him
a certain man, kneeling down to him,
and saying,

15 Lord, have mercy on my son;
for he is lunatic, and sore vexed :
for ofttimes he falleth into the fire,
and oft into the water.

16 And I brought him to thy
disciples, and they could not cure
him.

1 7 Then Jesus answered and
said, O faithless and perverse gen-
eration, how long shall I be with
you ? how long shall I. suffer you ?
bring him hither to me.

them and said, Arise, and be not

8 afraid. And lifting up their
eyes, they saw no one, save
Jesus only.

9 And as they were coming
down from the mountain, Jesus
commanded them, saying. Tell
the vision to no man, until the
Son of man be risen from the

10 dead. And his disciples asked
him, saying. Why then say the
scribes that Elijah must first

1 1 come ? And he answered and
said, Elijah indeed cometh, and

1 2 shall restore all thing-s : but I
say unto you, that Elijah is come
already, and they knew him not,
but did unto him whatsoever
they listed. Even so shall the
Son of man also suffer of them.

13 Then understood the disciples'
that he spake unto them of John
the Baptist.

14 And when they were come to
the multitude, there came to him
a man, kneeling to him, and say-

I5ing, Lord, have mercy on my
son: for he is epileptic, and suffer-
eth grievously : for oft-times he
falleth into the fire, and oft-times

1 6 into the water. And I brought
him to thy disciples, and they

17 could not cure him. And Jesus
answered and said, O faith-
less and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you ?
how longr shall I bear with
you ? bring him hither to me.

17. 18-27

S. MATTHEW.

143

1 8 And Jesus rebuked die devil;
and he departed out of him : and the
child was cured from that very hour.

19 Then came the disciples to
Jesus apart, and said, Why could
not we cast him out ?

20 And Jesus said unto them,
Because of your unbelief: for verily
I say unto you, If ye have faith as a
grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain. Remove hence
to yonder place ; and it shall re-
move : and nothing shall be impos-
sible unto you.

21 Howbeit this kind ^oeth not
out but by prayer and fasting.

22 ^ And while they abode in
Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The
Son of man shall be betrayed into
the hands of men :

23 And they shall kill him, and
the third day he shall be raised again.
And they were exceeding sorry.

24 \ And when they were come
to Capernaum, they that received
tribute money Q.2iWi^ to Peter, and said,
Doth not your master pay tribute?

25 He saith, Yes. And when he
was come into the house, Jesus
prevented him, saying, What think-
est thou, Simon ? of whom do the
kings of the earth take custom or
tribute ? of their own children, or
of strangers ?

26 Peter saith unto him, Of stran-
gers. Jesus saith unto him. Then
are the children free.

27 Notwithstanding, lest we

' Gr. demon. ^ Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out save by prayer
and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. ^ gomj ancient authorities read loere gathering themselves together.

* Gr. didiachina. *Or, teacher

18 And Jesus rebuked him ; and the
Mevil went out from him: and
the boy was cured from that

19 hour. Then came the disciples
to Jesus apart, and said, Why

20 could not we cast it out ? And
he saith unto them, Because of
your little faith : for verily I say
unto you. If ye have faith as a
grain of mustard seed, ye shall
say unto this mountain. Remove
hence to yonder place ; and it
shall remove ; and nothing shall
be impossible unto you.^

22 And while they ^ abode in
Galilee, Jesus said unto them,
The Son of man shall be deliv-
ered up into the hands of men ;

23 and they shall kill him, and the
third day he shall be raised
up. And they were exceeding
sorry.

24 And when they were come to
Capernaum, they that received
the ■* half-shekel came to Peter,
and said, Doth not your ^master

25 pay the * half-shekel ? He saith.
Yea. And when he came into
the house, Jesus spake first to
him, saying. What thinkest thou,
Simon ? the kings of the earth,
from whom do they receive toll
or tribute ? from their sons, or

26 from strangers? And when he
said, From strangers, Jesus said

♦unto him. Therefore the sons

27 are free. "But, lest we cause

144

S. MATTHFAV.

18. 1-7

should offend them, go thou to the
sea, and cast a hook, and take up
the fish that first cometh up ; and
when thou hast opened his mouth,
thou shalt find a piece of money : that
take, and orive unto them forme and
thee.

CHAPTER XVIII.

I Christ 7vaineth his disciples to be humble and
harmless : "J to avoid offences, and not to despise the
little ones : 15 teacheth hota we are to deal with our
brethren, when they offend us : 21 and how oft to
forgive them : 23 which he sftteth forth by a parable
of the king, that took account of his servants, 32 and
punished him, who shewed no mercy to his fellow.

AT the same time came the disci-
ples unto Jesus, saying. Who
is the greatest in the kingdom of
heaven ?

2 And Jesus called a little child
unto him, and set him in the midst
of them,

3 And said. Verily I say unto
you, Except ye be converted, and
become as little children, ye shall not
enter into the kingdom of heaven.

4 Whosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little child,
the same is greatest in the kingdom
of heaven.

5 And whoso shall receive one
such litde child in my name re-
ceiveth me.

6 But whoso shall offend one of
these little ones which believe in
me, it were better for him that a
millstone were handed about his
neck, and that he were drowned in
the depth of the sea.

7 ^ Woe unto thd world because
of offences ! for it must needs be that

them to stumble, go thou to the
sea,' and cast a hook, and take
up the fish that first cometh up ;
and when thou hast opened his
mouth, thou shalt find a ^ shekel :
that take, and give unto them
for me and thee.

8 In that hour came the disci-
ples unto Jesus, saying, Who
then is ^greatest in the kingdom

2 of heaven ? And he called to
him a little child, and set him in

3 the midst of them, and said,
Verily I say unto you. Except
ye turn, and become as little
children, ye shall in no wise
enter into the kinofdom of

4 heaven. Whosoever therefore
shall humble himself as this
little child, the same is the
^greatest in the kingdom of

5 heaven. And whoso shall re-
ceive one such little child in my

6 name receiveth me: but whoso
shall cause one of these little
ones which believe on me to
stumble, it is profitable for him
that ^a great millstone should be
hanged about his neck, and that
he should be sunk in the depth

7 of the sea. Woe unto the world
because of occasions of stum-
bling ! for it must needs be that

* Gr. stater. ^Gr. greater, 'Gr. a mil/stone turned by an ass.

18. 8 14

S. MATTHEW.

145

offences come ; but woe to that
man by whom the offence cometh !

8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy
foot offend thee, cut them off, and
cast them from thee: it is better for
thee to enter into life halt or maimed,
rather than having two hands or
two feet to be cast into everlasting
fire.

9 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out, and cast /'/ from thee :
it is better for thee to enter into
life with one eye, rather than hav-
ing two eyes to be cast into hell
fire.

10 Take heed that ye despise
not one of these little ones ; for I
say unto you, That in heaven their
angels do always behold the face
of my Father which is in heaven.

1 1 For the Son of man is come
to save that which was lost.

12 How think ye? if a man have
a hundred sheep, and one of them
be gone astray, doth he not leave
the ninety and nine, and goeth into
the mountains, and seeketh that
which is gone astray?

13 And if so be that he find it,
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth
more of that sheep, than of the
ninety and nine which went not
astray.

14 Even so it is not the will of
your Father which is in heaven,
that one of these little ones should
perish.

the occasions come ; but woe to
that man through whom the

8 occasion cometh ! And if thy
hand or thy foot causeth thee to
stumble, cut it off, and cast it from
thee ; it is good for thee to enter
into life maimed or halt, rather
than having two hands or two
feet to be cast into the eternal

9 fire. And if thine eye causeth
thee to stumble, pluck it out,
and cast it from thee : it is good
for thee to enter into life with
one eye, rather than having two
eyes to be cast into the ' hell of

10 fire. See that ye despise not
one of these little ones ; for I
say unto you, that in heaven
their angels do always behold
the face of my Father which is

1 2 in heaven.- How think ye? if
any man have a hundred sheep,
and one of them be gone astray,
doth he not leave the ninety and
nine, and go unto the moun-
tains, and seek that which goeth

1 3 astray? And if so be that he
find it, verily I say unto you, he
rejoiceth over it more than over
the ninety and nine which have

14 not gone astray. Even so it is
not ^the will of ^your Father
which is in heaven, that one of
these little ones should perish.

' Gr. Gehenna of fire. ' Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. II For the Son of man came to save
that which was lost. See Luke xix. 10. ' Gr. a thing willed before your Father, * Some ancient
authorities read my,
10

146

S. MATTHEW.

18. 1&-23

15 T[ Moreover if thy brother
shall trespass against thee, go and
tell him his fault between thee and
him alone: if he shall hear thee,
thou hast gained thy brother.

16 But if he will not hear thee,
then take with thee one or two
more, that in the mouth of two or
three witnesses every word may be
established.

17 And if he shall neglect to
hear them, tell zV unto the church:
but if he neglect to hear the church,
let him be unto thee as a heathen
man and a publican.

18 Verily I say unto you. What-
soever ye shall bind on earth shall
be bound in heaven; and whatso-
ever ye shall loose on earth shall
be loosed in heaven.

19 Again I say unto you, That if
two of you shall agree on earth as
touching any thing that they shall
ask, it shall be done for them of
my Father which is in heaven.

20 For where two or three are
gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them.

21 \ Then came Peter to him,
and said, Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I for-
give him ? till seven times ?

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say
not unto thee. Until seven times :
but, Until seventy times seven.

23 ^ Therefore is the kingdom
of heaven likened unto a certain
kino-, which would take account of
his servants.

1 5 And if thy brother sin ^ against
thee, go, shew him his fault be-
tween thee and him alone: if
he hear thee, thou hast gained

1 6 thy brother. But if he hear thee
not, take with thee one or two
more, that at the mouth of two
witnesses or three every word

1 7 may be established. And if he
refuse to hear them, tell it unto
the ^church: and if he refuse to
hear the ^ church also, let him be
unto thee as the Gentile and the

18 publican. Verily I say unto you,
What things soever ye shall bind
on earth shall be bound in
heaven : and what things soever
ye shall loose on earth shall be

19 loosed in heaven. Again I say
unto you, that if two of you shall
agree on earth as touching any-
thing that they shall ask, it shall
be done for them of my Father

20 which is in heaven. For where
two or three are gathered to-
gether in my name, there am I
in the midst of them.

21 Then came Peter, and said to
him, Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I
forgive him? until seven times?

22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not
unto thee. Until seven times; but.
Until ^seventy times seven.

23 Therefore is the kingdom of
heaven likened unto a cer-
tain king, which would make a
reckoning with his * servants.

' Some ancient authorities omit against thee.
*■ Gr. bondservants.

* Or, congregation

'' Or, seventy times and seven

18. 24-33

S. MATTHEW.

147

24 And when he had begun to
reckon, one was brought unto him,
which owed him ten thousand talents.

25 But forasmuch as he had not
to pay, his lord commanded him to
be sold, and his wife, and children,
and all that he had, and payment to
be made.

26 The servant therefore fell
down, and worshipped him, saying.
Lord, have patience with me, and I
will pay thee all.

27 Then the lord of that servant
was moved with compassion, and
loosed him, and forgave him the debt.

28 But the same servant went
out, and found one of his fellow
servants, which owed him a hundred
pence: and he laid hands on him,
and took hhn by the throat, saying.
Pay me that thou owest.

29 And his fellow servant fell
down at his feet, and besoutrht him,
saying. Have patience with me, and
I will pay thee all.

30 And he would not: but went
and cast him into prison, till he
should pay the debt.

31 So when his fellow servants
saw what was done, they were very
sorry, and came and told unto their
lord all that was done.

32 Then his lord, after that he
had called him, said unto him, O
thou wicked servant, I forgave thee
all that debt, because thou desiredst
me:

'^2i Shouldest not thou also have

24 And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brouorht unto him, which
owed him ten thousand ' talents.

25 But forasmuch as he had not
wherewith to pay, his lord com-
manded him to be sold, and his
wife, and children, and all that
he had, and payment to be made,

26 The ^servant therefore fell down
and worshipped him, saying.
Lord, have patience with me, and

27 I will pay thee all. And the lord
of that ^ servant, being moved
with compassion, released him,

28 and foro^ave him the ^debt. But
that ^servant went out, and found
one of his fellow-servants, which
owed him a hundred ^ pence: and
he laid hold on him, and took
him by the throat, saying, Pay

29 what thou owest. So his fellow-
servant fell down and besought
him, saying. Have patience with

30 me, and I will pay thee. And
he would not: but went and cast
him into prison, till he should

31 pay that which was due. So
when his fellow-servants saw
what was done, they were ex-
ceeding sorry, and came and
told unto their lord all that

32 was done. Then his lord called
him unto him, and saith to
him, Thou wicked " servant, I
forgave thee all that debt,
because thou besoughtest me :

33 shouldest not thou also have

* This talent was probably worth about ;^240. * Gr. bondservant.

Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence halfpenny.

' Gr. loan.

*The word in the

148

S. MATTHEW.

18. 34-19. 6

had compassion on thy fellow ser-
vant, even as I had pity on thee ?

34 And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due unto
him.

35 So likewise shall my heavenly
Father do also unto you, if ye from
your hearts forgive not every one
his brother their trespasses.

CHAPTER XIX.

2 Christ healeth the sick : 3 ansivereth the Phar-
is(es concerning divorcement . lO sheweth when mar-
riage is necessary : XT, receiveth little children .•16 in-
structeth the yottng man ho7u to attain eternal life, 20
and how to be perfect : 23 telleth his disciples how
hard it is for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God, 27 and promiselh reward to those that forsake
any thing to folloxv him.

AND it came to pass, /-^^Z when
Jesus had finished these say-
ings, he departed from Galilee, and
came into the coasts of Judea be-
yond Jordan;

2 And great multitudes followed
him ; and he healed them there.

3 \ The Pharisees also came
unto him, tempting him, and saying
unto him, Is it lawful for a man to
put away his wife for every cause?

4 And he answered and said
unto them, Have ye not read, that
he which made them at the begin-
ning made them male and female,

5 And said. For this cause shall
a man leave father and mother, and
shall cleave to his wife : and they
twain shall be one flesh ?

6 Wherefore they are no more
twain, but one flesh. What there-

had mercy on thy fellow-servant,
even as I had mercy on thee ?

34 And his lord was wroth, and de-
livered him to the tormentors, till
he should pay all that was due.

35 So shall also my heavenly Father
do unto you, if ye forgive not
every one his brother from your
hearts.

19 And it came to pass when
Jesus had finished these words,
he departed from Galilee, and
came into the borders of Judaea

2 beyond Jordan ; and great mul-
titudes followed him ; and he
healed them there.

3 And there came unto him
^ Pharisees, tempting him, and
saying, Is it lawful for a man to
put away his wife for every

4 cause ? And he answered and
said. Have ye not read, that he
which ^made them from the be-
einninof made them male and

5 female, and said, For this cause
shall a man leave his father and
mother, and shall cleave to his
wife; and the twain shall become

6 one flesh ? So that they are no
more twain, but one flesh. What

Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. ' Some ancient authorities read created.

19. 7-14

S. MATTHEW.

149

fore God hath joined together, let
not man put asunder,

7 They say unto him, Why did
Moses then command to give a
writing of divorcement, and to put
her away ?

8 He saith unto them, Moses
because of the hardness of your
hearts suffered you to put away
your wives : but from the beginning
it was not so.

9 And I say unto you, Whoso-
ever shall put away his wife, except
it be for fornication, and shall marry
another, committeth adukery : and
whoso marrieth her which is put
away doth commit adultery.

10 ^ His disciples say unto him.
If the case of the man be so with
his wife, it is not good to marry.

1 1 But he said unto them. All
men cannot receive this saying, save
they to whom it is given.

I 2 For there are some eunuchs,
which were so born from tJieh-
mother's womb: and there are
some eunuchs, which were made
eunuchs of men : and there be
eunuchs, which have made them-
selves eunuchs for the kingdom of
heaven's sake. He that is able to
receive //, let him receive it.

13 ^ Then were there brought
unto him little children, that he
should put his hands on them, and
pray : and the disciples rebuked
them.

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little

therefore God hath joined to-
gether, let not man put asunder.

7 They say unto him. Why then
did Moses command to eive a
bill of divorcement, and to put

8 her away ? He saith unto them,
Moses for your hardness of heart
suffered you to put away your
wives : but from the beginning it

9 hath not been so. And I say
unto you. Whosoever shall put
away his wife, ^ except for forni-
cation, and shall marry another,
committeth adultery: ^and he
that marrieth her when she is
put away committeth adultery.

10 The disciples say unto him, If
the case of the man is so with his
wife, it is not expedient to marry.

1 1 But he said unto them. All men
cannot receive this saying, but

12 they to whom it is given. For
there are eunuchs, which were
so born from their mother's
womb: and there are eunuchs,
which were made eunuchs by
men : and there are eunuchs,
which made themselves eunuchs
for the kino^dom of heaven's
sake. He that is able to receive
it, let him receive it.

13 Then were there brought unto
him little children, that he should
lay his hands on them, and pray;
and the disciples rebuked them.

14 But Jesus said, Suffer the little

' Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress : as in ch. y
32. ^ The following words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities.

150

S. MATTHEW.

19. 15-23

children, and forbid them not, to
come unto me ; for of such is the
kingdom of heaven.

1 5 And he laid his hands on
them, and departed thence.

1 6 \ And, behold, one came and
said unto him. Good Master, what
good thing shall I do, that I may
have eternal life?

17 And he said unto him. Why
callest thou me good? there is nono.
eood but one, that is, God: but if
thou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments.

18 He saith unto him. Which?
Jesus said, Thou shalt do no mur-
der, Thou shalt not commit adul-
tery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou
shalt not bear false witness,

19 Honour thy father and thy
mother: and, Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself

20 The young man saith unto
him. All these things have I kept
from my youth up : what lack I yet ?

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou
wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou
hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven : and
come ajid follow me.

22 But when the young man
heard that saying, he went away
sorrowful : for he had great pos-
sessions.

23 ^ Then said Jesus unto his
disciples. Verily I say unto you,
That a rich man shall hardly enter
into the kin2"dom of heaven.

children, and forbid them not, to
come unto me: for of such is the

1 5 kingdom of heaven. And he
laid his hands on them, and de-
parted thence.

16 And behold, one came to him
and said, ^ '^ Master, what good
thing shall I do, that I may have

17 eternal life? And he said unto
him, ^Why askest thou me con-
cerning that which is good ?
One there is who is eood : but
if thou wouldest enter into life,

18 keep the commandments. He
saith unto him, Which ? And
Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill,
Thou shalt not commit adultery.
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt

19 not bear false witness, Honour
thy father and thy mother : and,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as

20 thyself The young man saith
unto him, All these things have 1
observed : what lack I yet ?

21 Jesus said unto him. If thou
wouldest be perfect, go, sell that
thou hast, and give to the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven : and come, follow me.

22 But when the young man heard
the saying, he went away sor-
rowful : for he was one that had
great possessions.

23 And Jesus said unto his dis-
ciples. Verily I say unto you. It
is hard for a rich man to enter
into the kinedom of heaven.

'Or, Teacher '■'Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark x. 17; Luke xviii. 18.

' Some ancient authorities read Why callest thou me good ? None is t^ood save one, even God. See Mark x.
18; Luke xviii. 19.

19 24 20. 1

5. MATTHEW.

151

24 And again I say unto you, It is
easier for a camel to go through the
eye of a needle, than for a rich man
to enter into the kingdom of God.

25 When his disciples heard //,
they were exceedingly amazed, say-
ing. Who then can be saved ?

26 But Jesus beheld them, and
said unto them, With men this is
impossible ; but with God all things
are possible.

27 ^ Then answered Peter and
said unto him, .Behold, we have for-
saken all, and followed thee ; what
shall we have therefore ?

28 And Jesus said unto them,
Verily I say unto you. That ye
which have followed me, in the re-
ofeneration when the Son of man
shall sit in the throne of his glory,
ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones,
judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

29 And every one that hath for-
saken houses, or brethren, or sisters,
or father, or mother, or wife, or
children, or lands, for my name's
sake, shall receive a hundredfold,
and shall inherit everlasting life.

30 But many that are first shall
be last ; and the last shall be first.

CHAPTER XX.

I Christ, by the siviilitude of the labourer: in the
vineyard, sheweth that God is debtor unto no man :
X"] foretelleth his passion : 20 by ansiaering the mother
of Zebedee' s children teacheth his disciples to be lowly:
30 and giveth tiuo blind men their sight.

FOR the kingdom of heaven is like
unto a man that is a householder,
which went out early in the morning
to hire labourers into his vineyard.

24 And again I say unto you, It is
easier for a camel to o-q throuo-h a
needle's eye, than for a rich man
to enter into the kingfdom of

25 God. And when the disciples
heard it, they were astonished
exceedingly, saying, Who then

26 can be saved ? And Jesus look-
ing upon thejn said to them.
With men this is impossible ;
but with God all things are pos-

27 sible. Then answered Peter and
said unto him, Lo, we have left
all, and followed thee ; what then

28 shall we have ? And Jesus said
unto them. Verily I say unto
you, that ye which have followed
me, in the regeneration when the
Son of man shall sit on the throne
of his glory, ye also shall sit
upon twelve thrones, judging the

29 twelve tribes of Israel. And
every one that hath left houses,
or brethren, or sisters, or father,
or mother,^ or children, or lands,
for my name's sake, shall receive
^a hundredfold, and shall inherit

2,0 eternal life. But many shall be
last that are first ; and first that

20 ctre last. For the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a man that
is a householder, which went
out early in the morning to
hire labourers into his vineyard.

* Many ancient authorities add or wife : as in Luke xviii. 29. ^ Some ancient authorities read manifold.

152

S. MATTHEW.

20. 2-12

2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a penny a day, he
sent them into his vineyard.

3 And he went out about the
third hour, and saw others standing
idle in the marketplace,

4 And said unto them ; Go ye
also into the vineyard, and whatso-
ever is right I will give you. And
they went their way.

5 Again he went out about the
sixth and ninth hour, and did like-
wise.

6 And about the eleventh hour
he went out, and found others
standing idle, and saith unto them.
Why stand ye here all the day idle ?

7 They say unto him, Because
no man hath hired us. He saith
unto them. Go ye also into the
vineyard ; and whatsoever is right
that shall ye receive.

8 So when even was come, the
lord of the vineyard saith unto his
steward. Call the labourers, and
give them their hire, beginning
from the last unto the first.

9 And when they came that were
hired about the eleventh hour, they
receive4 every man a penny.

10 But when the first came, they
supposed that they should have re-
ceived more ; and they likewise
received every man a penny.

1 1 And when they had received
it, they murmured against the good-
man of the house,

I 2 Saying,These last have wrought
but one hour, and thou hast made

2 And when he had agreed with
the labourers for a ^ penny a day,
he sent them into his vineyard.

3 And he went out about the third
hour, and saw others standing

4 in the marketplace idle ; and to
them he said. Go ye also into
the vineyard, and whatsoever is
right I will give you. And they

5 went their way. Again he went
out about the sixth and the ninth

6 hour, and did likewise. And
about the eleventh hour he went
out, and found others standing ;
and he saith unto them, Why
stand ye here all the day idle ?

7 They say unto him. Because no
man hath hired us. He saith
unto them. Go ye also into the

8 vineyard. And when even was
come, the lord of the vineyard
saith unto his steward. Call the
labourers, and pay them their
hire, beginning from the last

9 unto the first. And when they
came that were hired about the
eleventh hour, they received

10 every man a ^ penny. And when
the first came, they supposed
that they would receive more ;
and they likewise received every

11 man a ^ penny. And when they
received it, they murmured

12 against the householder, say-
ing, These last have spent but
one hour, and thou hast made

'See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28.

20. 13-22

S. MATTHEW.

153

them equal unto us, which have
borne the burden and heat of the day.

1 3 But he answered one of them,
and said. Friend, I do thee no wrong:
didst not thou agree with me for a
penny?

14 Take that thine is, and go thy
way: I will give unto this last, even
as unto thee.

15 Is it not lawful for me to do
what I will with mine own ? Is
thine eye evil, because I am good ?

16 So the last shall be first, and
the first last: for many be called,
but few chosen.

17 ^ And Jesus going up to
Jerusalem took the twelve disciples
apart in the way, and said unto them,

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusa-
lem ; and the Son of man shall be
betrayed unto the chief priests and
unto the scribes, and they shall con-
demn him to death,

19 And shall deliver him to the
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge,
and to crucify him : and the third
day he shall rise again.

20 \ Then came to him the
mother of Zebedee's children with
her sons, worshipping him, and de-
siring a certain tiling of him.

21 And he said unto her. What
wilt thou ? She saith unto him,
Grant that these my two sons may
sit, the one on thy right hand, and
the other on the left, in thy king-
dom.

22 But Jesus answered and
said, Ye know not what ye ask.

them equal unto us, which have
borne the burden of the day and

1 3 the ^ scorching heat. But he an-
swered and said to one of them.
Friend, I do thee no wrong:
didst not thou agree with me for

14 a ^ penny ? Take up that which
is thine, and go thy way ; it is
my will to give unto this last,

1 5 even as unto thee. Is it not law-
ful for me to do what I will with
mine own ? or is thine eye evil,

16 because I am good ? So the last
shall be first, and the first last.

17 And as Jesus was going up
to Jerusalem, he took the twelve
disciples apart, and in the way

18 he said unto them, Behold, we
go up to Jerusalem ; and the
Son of man shall be delivered
unto the chief priests and
scribes ; and they shall condemn

19 him to death, and shall deliver
him unto the Gentiles to mock,
and to scourge, and to crucify:
and the third day he shall be
raised up.

20 Then came to him the mother
of the sons of Zebedee with her
sons, worshipping him, and ask-

21 ing a certain thing of him. And
he said unto her. What wouldest
thou ? She saith unto him. Com-
mand that these my two sons may
sit, one on thy right hand, and
one on thy left hand, in thy king-

22 dom. But Jesus answered and
said, Ye know not what ye ask.

' Or, hot wind ^ See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28.

154

6'. MATTHEW.

20. 23-31

Are ye able to drink of the cup that I
shall drink of, and to be baptized
with the baptism that I am baptized
with ? They say unto him, We are
able.

23 And he saith unto them, Ye
shall drink indeed of my cup, and
be baptized with the baptism that I
am baptized with : but to sit on my
right hand, and on my left, is not
mine to give, but it shall be given to
them for whom it is prepared of my
Father.

24 And when the ten heard it,
they were moved with indignation
ao^ainst the two brethren;

25 But Jesus called them tmto
]iiiu, and said, Ye know that the
princes of the Gentiles exercise do-
minion over them, and they that are
great exercise authority upon them.

26 But it shall not be so among
you : but whosoever will be great
among you, let him be your minister ;

27 And whosoever will be chief
among you, let him be your servant :

28 Even as the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ran-
som for many.

29 And as they departed from
Jericho, a great multitude followed
him.

30 \ And, behold, two blind men
sitting by the way side, when they
heard that Jesus passed by, cried
out, saying, Have mercy on us, O
Lord, thou Son of David.

31 And the multitude rebuked

Are ye able to drink the cup that
I am about to drink ? They say

23 unto him, W*e are able. He saith
unto them, My cup indeed ye shall
drink : but to sit on my right
hand, and on my left hand, is not
mine to give, but it is for the7n
for whom it hath been prepared

24 of my Father. And when the
ten heard it, they were moved
with indignation concernino- the

25 two brethren. But Jesus called
them unto him, and said, Ye
know that the rulers of the
Gentiles lord it over them, and
their great ones exercise author-

26 ity over them. Not so shall it
be among you : but whosoever
would become o-reat amone
you shall be your ^minister;

27 and whosoever would be first
among you shall be your

28 ^servant: even as the Son of
man came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister, and to give
his life a ransom for many.

29 And as they went out from
Jericho, a great multitude fol-

30 lowed him. And behold, two
blind men sitting by the way
side, when they heard that Jesus
was passing by, cried out, say-
ing. Lord, have mercy on us,

31 thou son of David. And the
multitude rebuked them, that

' Or, servant * Gr. hottdservant.

20. 32-21. 5

S. MATTHEW.

155

them, because they should . hold
their peace : but they cried the
more, saying, Have mercy on us, O
Lord, ihoti Son of David,

32 And Jesus stood still, and
called them, and said, What will ye
that I shall do unto you ?

33 They say unto him, Lord,
that our eyes may be opened.

34 So Jesus had compassion on
them, and touched their eyes: and
immediately their eyes received
sight, and they followed him,

CHAPTER XXI,

I Christ rideth into yemsalcvi upon an ass, 12
driveth the buyers and sellers out of the temple, 1 7
curseth the fig tree, 23 putteth to silence the priests and
elders, 28 and rebuketh them by the similitude of the
tiuo sons, 33 and the husbandmen, who slew such as
7^'ere sent unto them.

AND when they drew nigh unto
Jerusalem, and were come to
Bethphage, unto the mount of
Olives, then sent Jesus two dis-
ciples,

2 Saying unto them. Go into the
village over against you, and
straightway ye shall find an ass
tied, and a colt with her: loose
them, and brine them unto me.

3 And if any man say aught
unto you, ye shall say. The Lord
hath need of them ; and straightway
he will send them,

4 All this was done, that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the
prophet, saying,

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee,

they should hold their peace:
but they cried out the more,
saying. Lord, have mercy on us,

32 thou son of David. And Jesus
stood still, and called them, and
said, What will ye that I should

33 do unto you ? They say unto
him. Lord, that our eyes may be

34 opened. And Jesus, being moved
with compassion, touched their
eyes : and straightway they re-
ceived their sight, and followed
him.

21 And when they drew nigh
unto Jerusalem, and came unto
Bethphage, unto the mount of
Olives, then Jesus sent two dis-

2 ciples, saying unto them, Go into
the villaore that is over aorainst
you, and straightway ye shall
find an ass tied, and a colt with
her : loose thein, and bring tJiem

3 unto me. And if any one say
aught unto you, ye shall say,
The Lord hath need of them ;
and straightway he will send

4 them. Now this is come to
pass, that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken ^ by the
prophet, saying,

5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto

thee.

' Or, through

156

S. MATTHEW.

21. 6-15

meek, and sitting- upon an aSs, and
a colt the foal of an ass.

6 And the disciples went, and did'
as Jesus commanded them, .

7 And brought the ass, and the
colt, and put on them their clothes,
and they set hiin thereon.

8 And a very great multitude
spread their garments in the way ;
others cut down branches from the
trees, and strewed them in the
way.

9 And the multitudes that went
before, and that followed, cried, say-
ing, Hosanna to the Son of David :
Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the
highest.

10 And when he was come into
Jerusalem, all the city was moved,
saying. Who is this ?

1 1 And the multitude said, This
is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth
of Galilee.

12 ^ And Jesus went into the
temple of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables
of the money changers, and the
seats of them that sold doves,

13 And said unto them. It is
written. My house shall be called
the house of prayer ; but ye have
made it a den of thieves.

14 And the blind and the lame
came to him in the temple ; and he
healed them.

15 And when the chief priests
and scribes saw the wonderful

.Meek, and riding upon an ass,
And upon a colt the foal of
an ass.

6 And the disciples went, and did
even as Jesus appointed them,

7 and brought the ass, and the
colt, and put on them their gar-

8 ments ; and he sat thereon. And
the most part of the multitude
spread their garments in the way;
and others cut branches from the
trees, and spread them in the

9 way. And the multitudes that
went before him, and that fol-
lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna
to the son of David : Blessed is
he that cometh in the name
of the Lord ; Hosanna in the

lohio^hest. And when he was
come into Jerusalem, all the city
was stirred, saying. Who is this ?

1 1 And the multitudes said, This is
the prophet, Jesus, from Naza-
reth of Galilee.

12 And Jesus entered mto the
temple ^ of God, and cast out all
them that sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables
of the money-changers, and the
seats of them that sold the

13 doves ; and he saith unto them. It
is written. My house shall be called
a house of prayer: but ye make it

14 a den of robbers. And the blind
and the lame came to him in the
temple : and he healed them.

15 But when the chief priests and
the scribes saw the wonderful

' Many ancient authorities omit of God.

21. 16-23

S. MATTHEW.

157

things that he did, and the children |
crying in the temple, and saying, '
Hosanna to the Son of David ; they
were sore displeased,

1 6 And said unto him, Hearest
thou what these say ? And Jesus
saith unto them, Yea ; have ye
never read. Out of the mouth of
babes and sucklings thou hast per-
fected praise ?

1 7 \ And he left them, and went
out of the city into Bethany ; and
he lodged there.

1 8 Now in the morning, as he
returned into the city, he hun-
gered.

19 And when he saw a fig tree
in the way, he came to it, and found
nothing thereon, but leaves only,
and said unto it. Let no fruit grow
on thee henceforward for ever.
And presently the fig tree withered
away.

20 And when the disciples saw
it, they marvelled, saying, How soon
is the fig tree withered away !

21 Jesus answered and said unto
them. Verily I say unto you. If ye
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall
not only do this which is done to the
fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto
this mountain, Be thou removed,
and be thou cast into the sea; it
shall be done.

22 And all things, whatsoever ye
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive.

23 \ And when he was come
into the temple, the chief priests

things that he did, and the chil-
dren that were crying in the
temple and saying, Hosanna to
the son of David ; they were

16 moved with indignation, and said
unto him, Hearest thou what
these are saying? And Jesus
saith unto them. Yea: did ye
never read. Out of the mouth of
babes and sucklings thou hast

1 7 perfected praise ? And he left
them, and went forth out of the
city to Bethany, and lodged
there.

18 Now in the morning as he re-
turned to the city, he hungered.

19 And seeing ^a fig tree by the
way side, he came to it, and
found nothing thereon, but leaves
only ; and he saith unto it. Let
there be no fruit from thee hence-
forward for ever. And imme-
diately the fig tree withered away.

20 And when the disciples saw it,
they marvelled, saying. How did
the fig tree immediately wither

21 away? And Jesus answered
and said unto them. Verily I say
unto you, If ye have faith, and
doubt not, ye shall not only do
what is done to the fig tree, but
even if ye shall say unto this
mountain, Be thou taken up and
cast into the sea, it shall be done.

22 And all things, whatsoever ye
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye
shall receive.

23 And when he was come into
the temple, the chief priests

' Or, a single

15&

S. MATTHEW.

21. 24-31

and the elders of the people came |
unto him as he was teaching, and
said, By what authority doest thou
these things? and who gave thee
this authority ?

24 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I also will ask you one
thing, which if ye tell me, I in like
wise will tell you by what authority
I do these things.

25 The baptism of John, whence
was it ? from heaven, or of men ?
And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say unto us, Why
did ye not then believe him ?

26 But if we shall say, Of men ;
we fear the people; for all hold
John as a prophet.

27 And they answered Jesus,
and said, We cannot tell. And he
said unto them, Neither tell I you
by what authority I do these things.

28 1[ But what think ye? A
certain man had two sons ; and he
came to the first, and said. Son, go
work to day in my vineyard.

29 He answered and said, I will
not ; but afterward he repented,
and went.

30 And he came to the second,
and said likewise. And he answer-
ed and said, I go, sir; and went not.

31 Whether of them twain did
the will of /^z> father ? They say unto
him, The first. Jesus saith unto
them, Verily I say unto you, That
the publicans and the harlots go into
the kingdom of God before you.

and the elders of the people came
unto him as he was teachinsf, and
said, By what authority doest thou
these things ? and who gave thee

24 this authority? And Jesus an-
swered and said unto them, I
also will ask you one ^ question,
which if ye tell me, I likewise
will tell you by what authority I

25 do these things. The baptism
of John, whence was it ? from
heaven or from men ? And they
reasoned with themselves, say-
ing. If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say unto us.
Why then did ye not believe

26 him ? But if we shall say, From
men ; we fear the multitude ; for

27 all hold John as a prophet. And
they answered Jesus, and said.
We know not. He also said
unto them, Neither tell I you by
what authority I do these things.

28 But what think ye ? A man had
two sons ; and he came to the
first, and said, " Son, go work to-

29 day in the vineyard. And he '
answered and said, I will not:
but afterward he repented him-

30 self, and went. And he came to
the second, and said likewise.
And he answered and said, I go,

31 sir: and went not. Whether of
the twain did the will of his
father? They say. The first.
Jesus saith unto them. Verily
I say unto you, that the publi-

■ cans and the harlots go into the
kingdom of God before you.

' Gr. word.

» Gr. Child.

21. 32-41

S. MATTHEW.

159

32 For John came unto you in
the way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not; but the pubHcans
and the harlots believed him : and
ye, when ye had seen it, repented
not afterward, that ye might believe
him.

■^2, H Hear another parable :
There was a certain householder,
which planted a vineyard, and
hedged it round about, and digged
a winepress in it, and built a tower,
and let it out to husbandmen, and
went into a far country:

34 And when the time of the
fruit drew near, he sent his servants
to the husbandmen, that they might
receive the fruits of it.

35 And the husbandmen took
his servants, and beat one, and
killed another, and stoned another.

36 Again, he sent other servants
more than the first : and they did
unto them likewise.

T^j But last of all he sent unto
them his son, saying. They will
reverence my son.

2,^ But when the husbandmen
saw the son, they said among
themselves, This is the heir; come,
let us kill him, and let us seize on
his inheritance.

39 And they caught him, and
cast hifu out of the vineyard, and
slew hwt.

40 When the lord therefore of
the vineyard cometh, what will he
do unto those husbandmen ?

41 They say unto him, He will

32 For John came unto you in the
way of righteousness, and ye
believed him not : but the publi-
cans and the harlots believed
him : and ye, when ye saw it,
did not even repent yourselves
afterward, that ye might believe
him.

2fZ Hear another parable : There
was a man that was a house-
holder, which planted a vine-
yard, and set a hedge about it,
and digged a wine-press in it, and
built a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into an-

34 other country. And when the
season of the fruits drew near,
he sent his ^ servants to the hus-
bandmen, to receive '^ his fruits.

35 And the husbandmen took his
^ servants, and beat one, and
killed another, and stoned an-

36 other. Again, he sent other
^ servants more than the first :
and they did unto them in like

T^y manner. But afterward he sent
unto them his son, saying. They

38 will reverence my son. But the
husbandmen, when they saw the
son, said among themselves, This
is the heir; come, let us kill
him, and take his inheritance.

39 And they took him, and cast him
forth out of the vineyard, and kill-

40 ed him. When therefore the lord
of the vineyard shall come, what
will he do unto those husband-

41 men? They say unto him, He will

' Gr. bondservants. ^Or, the fruits 0/ if

160

S. MATTHEW.

21. 42-22. 2

miserably destroy those wicked
men, and will let out his vineyard
unto other husbandmen, which shall
renderhim the fruits in theirseasons.

42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye
never read in the Scriptures, The
stone which the builders rejected,
the same is become the head of the
corner: this is the Lord's doing,
and it is marvellous in our eyes?

43 Therefore say I unto you,
The kingdom of God shall be taken
from you, and given to a nation
bringing forth the fruits thereof.

44 And whosoever shall fall on
this stone shall be broken: but on
whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind
him to powder.

45 And when the chief priests
and Pharisees had heard his para-
bles, they perceived that he spake
of them.

46 But when they sought to lay
hands on him, they feared the mul-
titude, because they took him for a
prophet.

CHAPTER XXII.

I The parable of the marriage of the /:infs son.
9 The vocation of the Gentiles. 12 The punishment
of hitn that wanted the wedding garment. 15 Tribute
otight to be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ confute th the
Sadducees for the resurrection : 34 answereth the
laivyer, which is the first and great commandment :
41 and poseth the Pharisees about the Messias.

AND Jesus answered and spake
unto them again by parables,
and said,

2 The kingdom of heaven is like
unto a certain king, which made a
marriage for his son.

miserably destroy those miser-
able men, and will let out the
vineyard unto other husband-
men, which shall render him the

42 fruits in their seasons. Jesus
saith unto them. Did ye never
read in the scriptures,

The stone which the builders

rejected.
The same was made the head

of the corner:
This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our

eyes ?

43 Therefore say I unto you, The
kingdom of God shall be taken
away from you, and shall be
given to a nation bringing forth

44 the fruits thereof. ^ And he that
falleth on this stone shall be
broken to pieces : but on whom-
soever it shall fall, It will scatter

45 him as dust. And when the
chief priests and the Pharisees
heard his parables, they per-
ceived that he spake of them.

46 And when they sought to lay
hold on him, they feared the
multitudes, because they took
him for a prophet.

22 And Jesus answered and spake

again in parables unto them, say-

2 ing. The kingdom of heaven is

likened unto a certain king, which

made a marriage feast for his son,

^ Some ancient authorities omit ver. 44.

22. 3-12

S. MATTHEW.

161

3 And sent forth his servants to
call them that were bidden to the
wedding : and they would not come.

4 Again, he sent forth other ser-
vants, saying, Tell them which are
bidden. Behold, I have prepared
my dinner: my oxen and my fat-
lings a7'e killed, and all things are
ready: come unto the marriage.

5 But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his farm,
another to his merchandise:

6 And the remnant took his ser-
vants, and entreated them spitefully,
and slew t/ieT7i.

7 But when the king heard
thereof, he was wroth : and he sent
forth his armies, and destroyed
those murderers, and burned up
their city.

8 Then saith he to his servants.
The wedding is ready, but they
which were bidden were not worthy.

9 Go ye therefore into the high-
ways, and as many as ye shall find,
bid to the marriage.

10 So those servants went out
into the highways, and gathered
together all as many as they found,
both bad and orood : and the wed-
dingf was furnished with o-uests.

1 1 ^ And when the king came in
to see the quests, he saw there a
man which had not on a weddine
varment:

12 And he saith unto him.
Friend, how camest thou in hither
not having a wedding garment?
And he was speechless.

3 and sent forth his ^ servants to
call them that were bidden to
the marriage feast: and they

4 would not come. Again he sent
forth other ^ servants, saying.
Tell them that are bidden, Be-
hold, I have made ready my
dinner : my oxen and my fatlings
are killed, and all things are
ready: come to the marriage

5 feast. But they made light of
it, and went their ways, one to
his own farm, another to his mer-

6chandise: and the rest laid hold
on his ^servants, and entreated
them shamefully, and killed them.

7 But the king was wroth ; and he
sent his armies, and destroyed
those murderers, and burned

8 their city. Then saith he to his
^ servants, The wedding is ready,
but they that were bidden were

9 not worthy. Go ye therefore
tinto the partings of the high-
ways, and as many as ye shall
find, bid to the marriage feast.

loAnd those ^servants went out
into the highways, and gathered
together all as many as they
found, both bad and good : and
the weddino- was filled with

1 1 oruests. But when the kingf
came in to behold the guests, he
saw there a man which had not

12 on a wedding-garment: and
he saith unto him, Friend,
how camest thou in hither
not having a wedding-gar-
ment ? And he was speechless.

' Gr. bondservants.

162

S. MATTHEW.

22. 13-23

1 3 Then said the king to the ser-
vants, Bind him hand and foot, and
take him away, and cast him into
outer darkness ; there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

14 For many are called, but few
are chosen.

15 ^ Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they might
entangle him in his talk.

16 And they sent out unto him
their disciples with the Herodians,
saying, Master, we know that thou
art true, and teachest the way of
God in truth, neither carest thou for
any man: for thou regardest not the
person of men.

i^ Tell us therefore. What think-
est thou ? Is it lawful to give
tribute unto Cesar, or not?

18 But Jesus perceived their
wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye
me, ye hypocrites ?

19 Shew me the tribute money.
And they brought unto him a penny.

20 And he saith unto them,
"Whose is this image and super-
:Scription ?

21 They say unto him, Cesar's.
Then saith he unto them, Render
therefore unto Cesar the things
which are Cesar's ; and unto God
the things that are God's.

22 When they had heard these
words^ they marvelled, and left him,
and went their way.

23 T[ The same day came to him
the Sadducees, which say that there
is no resurrection, and asked him,

1 3 Then the king said to the ^ ser-
vants. Bind him hand and foot,
and cast him out into the outer
darkness ; there shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

14 For many are called, but few
chosen.

15 Then went the Pharisees, and
took counsel how they might en-

1 6 snare him in his talk. And they
send to him their disciples, with
the Herodians, saying, ^ Master,
we know that thou art true, and
teachest the way of God in truth,
and carest not for any one : for
thou regardest not the person

1 7 of m.en. Tell us therefore, What
thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to
give tribute unto Caesar, or not?

18 But Jesus perceived their wick-
edness, and said. Why tempt ye

19 me, ye hypocrites? Shew me
the tribute money. And they

20 brought unto him a ^ penny. And
he saith unto them, Whose is
this image and superscription ?

21 They say unto him, Caesar's.
Then saith he unto them. Ren-
der therefore unto Caesar the
things that are Caesar's ; and
unto God the things that are

22 God's. And when they heard
it, they marvelled, and left him,
and went their way.

23 On that day there came
to him Sadducees, * which say
that there Is no resurrec-
tion : and they asked him,

^ Ox, ministers * Or, Teacher ^ See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. * Gr. siying.

22. 21-35

S. MATTHEW.

163

24 Saying, Master, Moses said,
If a man die, having no children, his
brodier shall marry his wife, and
raise up seed unto his* brother.

25 Now there were with us seven
brethren : and the first, when he had
married a wife, deceased, and, having
no Issue, left his wife unto his brother:

26 Likewise the second also, and
the third, unto the seventh.

27 And last of all the woman
died also.

28 Therefore in the resurrection,
whose wife shall she be of the
seven ? for they all had her,

29 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Ye do err, not knowing the
Scriptures, nor the power of God.

30 For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are given in
marriage, but are as the angels of
God in heaven.

31 But as touching the resurrec-
tion of the dead, have ye not read
that which was spoken unto you by
God, saying,

32 I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ? God is not the God of
the dead, but of the living.

33 And when the multitude
heard this, they were astonished at
his doctrine.

34 \ But when the Pharisees
had heard that he had put the Sad-
ducees to silence, they were gath-
ered too^ether.

35 Then one of them, which was

24 saying, ^ Master, Moses said. If a
man die, having no children, his
brother ^ shall marry his wife,
and raise up seed unto his

25 brother. Now there were with
us seven brethren : and the first
married and deceased, and hav-
inof no seed left his wife unto

26 his brother; in like manner the
second also, and the third, unto

27 the ^seventh. And after them

28 all the woman died. In the
resurrection therefore whose
wife shall she be of the seven ?

29 for they all had her. But Jesus
answered and said unto them,
Ye do err, not knowinor the
scriptures, nor the power of

30 God. For in the resurrection
they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage, but are as

31 angels'* in heaven. But as
touching the resurrection of the
dead, have ye not read that
which was spoken unto you by

32 God, saying, I am the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob ? God is
not the God of the dead, but of

2,'^ the living. And when the mul-
titudes heard it, they were aston-
ished at his teaching.

34 But the Pharisees, when they
heard that he had put the Sad-
ducees to silence, gathered them-

35 selves together. Andoneofthem,

* Or, Teacher ^ Gr. shall perform the duty of a husband's brother to his wife. Compare Deut. xxv. 5.
* Gr. seven. * Many ancient authorities add of God.

164

S. MATTHEW.

22. 36-46

a lawyer, asked him a question,
tempting him, and saying,

36 Master, which is the great
commandment in the law ?

T^j Jesus said unto him. Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with
all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy mind.

38 This is the first and great
commandment.

39 And the second is like unto
it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself.

40 On these two command-
ments hang all the law and the
prophets.

41 ^ While the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked
them,

42 Saying, What think ye of
Christ ? Whose son is he ? They
say unto him, The son of David.

43 He saith unto them. How
then doth David in spirit call him
Lord, saying,

44 The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand, till I
make thine enemies thy footstool ?

45 If David then call him Lord,
how is he his son ?

46 And no man was able to an-
swer him a word, neither durst any
mmi from that day forth ask him
any more questions.

a lawyer, asked him a ques-

36 tion, tempting him, ^ Master,
which is the great commandment

37 in the law? And he said unto
him. Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy

38 mind. This is the great and first

39 commandment. ^And a second
like tcnto it is this, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself.

40 On these two commandments
hangeth the whole law, and the
prophets.

41 Now while the Pharisees were
gathered together, Jesus asked

42 them a question, saying. What
think ye of the Christ ? whose
son is he? They say unto him,

43 The S071 of David. He saith
unto them, How then doth
David in the Spirit call him
Lord, saying,

44 The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I put thine enemies un-
derneath thy feet?

45 If David then calleth him Lord,

46 how is he his son ? And no one
was able to answer him a word,
neither durst any man from that
day forth ask him any more
questions.

' Or, Teacher * Or, And a second is like unto it, Thou shalt love iStt.

23. 1-12

5. MATTHEW.

165

CHAPTER XXIII.

I tArist advionishetk the people to follow the good
doctrine, not the evil examples, of the scribes and
Pharisees. 5 His disciples must beware of their ambi-
tion. 13 He denounceth eight -voes against their hy-
pocrisy and blindness : 34 and prophesieth of the de-
struction of Jerusalem.

'^PHEN spake ^esus to the multi-
JL tilde, and to his disciples,

2 Saying, The scribes and the
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat :

3 All therefore whatsoever they
bid you observe, thai observe and
do ; but do not ye after their
works : for they say, and do not.

4 For they bind heavy burdens
and grievous to be borne, and lay
the7it on men's shoulders ; but they
themselves will not move them with
one of their finders.

5 But all their works they do for
to be seen of men : they make
broad their phylacteries, and en-
large the borders of their garments,

6 And love the uppermost rooms
at feasts, and the chief seats in the
synagogues,

•7 And greetings in the markets, \
and to be calledof men, Rabbi, Rabbi,

8 But be not ye called Rabbi :
for one is your Master, even Christ;
and all ye are brethren.

9 And call no man your father
upon the earth: for one is your
Father, which is in heaven.

10 Neither be ye called masters :
for one is your Master, even Christ.

1 1 But he that is greatest among
you shall be your servant.

12 And whosoever shall exalt

23 Then spake Jesus to the mul-

2 titudes and to his disciples, say-
ing, The scribes and the Phari-

3 sees sit on Moses' seat : all
things therefore whatsoever they
bid you, these do and observe :
but do not ye after their works ;

4 for they say, and do not. Yea,
they bind heavy burdens ^and
grievous to be borne, and lay
them on men's shoulders ; but
they themselves will not move

5 them with their finger. But all
their works they do for to be
seen of men : for they make
broad their phylacteries, and en-
large the borders of their gar-

6 ments, and love the chief place at
feasts, and the chief seats in the

7 synagogues, and the salutations
in the market-places, and to be

8 called of men. Rabbi. But be
not ye called Rabbi : for one is
your teacher, and all ye are

9 brethren. And call no man your
father on the earth: for one is
your Father, "which is in heaven.

10 Neither be ye called masters: for
one is your master, eve7i the

11 Christ. But he that is ^greatest
among you shall be your ''ser-

1 2 vant. And whosoever shall exalt

' Many ancient authorities omit and gi-ievoiis to be borne.
minister

2 Gr. the heavenly. ^ Gr. greater.

Or,

166

5. MATTHEW.

23. 13-16

himself shall be abased ; and he
that shall humble himself shall be
exalted.

13 ^ But woe unto you, scribes
and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye
shut up the kingdom of heaven
against men : for ye neither go in
yourselves, neither suffer ye them
that are enterino- to 2^0 in.

14 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye de-
vour widows' houses, and for a
pretence make long prayer : there-
fore ye shall receive the greater
damnation.

15 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye com-
pass sea and land to make one
proselyte ; and when he is made,
ye make him twofold more the
child of hell than yourselves.

16 Woe unto you, ye blind
guides, which say. Whosoever shall
swear by the temple, it is nothing;
but whosoever shall swear by the
gold of the temple, he is a debtor !

17 Ye fools and blind: for
whether is greater, the gold, or
the temple that sanctifieth the
gold?

18 And, Whosoever shall swear
by the altar, it is nothing ; but who-
soever sweareth by the gift that is
upon it, he is guilty.

19 Ye fools and blind: for
whether is greater, the gift, or
the altar that sanctifieth the gift ?

himself shall be humbled ; and
whosoever shall humble himself
shall be exalted.
13 But woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because
ye shut the kingdom of heaven
^ against men : for ye enter not
in yourselves, neither suffer ye
them that are entering in to
enter. ^

15 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye

, compass sea and land to make
one proselyte ; and when he is
become so, ye make him twofold
more a son of ^hell than your-
selves.

1 6 Woe unto you, ye blind guides,
which say, Whosoever shall swear
by the * temple, it is nothing; but
whosoever shall swear by the
gold of the ^temple, he is "^a

1 7 debtor. Ye fools and blind :
for whether is greater, the gold,
or the ^ temple that hath sancti-

1 8 fied the gold ? And, Whosoever
shall swear by the altar, it is
nothinof ; but whosoever shall
swear by the gift that is upon it,

1 9 he is^a debtor. Ye blind: for
whether is greater, the gift, or
the altar that sanctifieth the gift?

^ Gr. before. ^ Some authorities insert here, or after ver. 12, ver. 14 Woe tinlo yoii, scribes and Phari-
sees, hypocrites ! for ye devour ■widows'' houses, even while for a pretence ye make long prayer» : therefore ye
^ihall receive greater condemnation. See Mark xii. 40; Luke xx. 47. ^ Gr. Gehenna. * Or, sanctuary:
as in ver. 35. ^ Or, bound by his oath

23. 20-28

S. MATTHEW.

167

20 Whoso therefore shall swear
by the altar, sweareth by it, and by
all thincrs thereon.

21 And whoso shall swear by
the temple, sweareth by it, and by
him that dwelleth therein,

2 2 And he that shall swear by
heaven, sweareth by the throne
of God, and by him that sitteth
thereon.

^ 23 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye pay
tithe of mint and anise and cum-
min, and have omitted the weightier
matters of the law, judgment, mercy,
and faith : these ought ye to have
done, and not to leave the other
undone.

24 Ye blind guides, which strain
at a gnat, and swallow a camel.

25 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye make
clean the outside of the cup and of
the platter, but within they are full
of extortion and excess.

26 TJiou blind Pharisee, cleanse
first that which is within the cup
and platter, that the outside of them
may be clean also.

27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are
like unto whited sepulchres, which
indeed appear beautiful outward,
but are within full of dead mens
bones, and of all uncleanness.

28 Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
within ye are full of hypocrisy and
iniquity.

[ 20 He therefore that sweareth by
' the altar, sweareth by it, and by

21 all things thereon. And he that
sweareth by the ^ temple, swear-
eth by it, and by him that dwell-

22 eth therein. And he that sweareth
by the heaven, sweareth by the
throne of God, and by him that
sitteth thereon.

23 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
tithe mint and ^ anise and cum-
min, and have left undone the
weightier matters of the law,
judgement, and mercy, and faith:
but these ye ought to have done,
and not to have left the other

24 undone. Ye blind guides, which
strain out the gnat, and swallow
the camel.

25 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
cleanse the outside of the cup
and of the platter, but within
they are full from extortion and

26 excess. Thou blind Pharisee,
cleanse first the inside of the cup
and of the platter, that the outside
thereof may become clean also.

27 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are
like unto whited sepulchres,
which outwardly appear bea.u-
tiful, but inwardly are full of dead
men's bones, and of all unclean-

28 ness. Even so ye also outwardly
appear righteous unto men, but
inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy
and iniquity.

' Or, sanctuary : as in ver. 35. ^ Or, dill

168

5. MATTHEW.

23. 29-37

29 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye
build the tombs of the prophets,
and garnish the sepulchres of the
righteous,

30 And say. If we had been in
the days of our fathers, we would
not have been partakers with them
in the blood of the prophets.

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses
unto yourselves, that ye are the
children of them which killed the
prophets.

32 Fill ye up then the measure
of your fathers.

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of
vipers, how can ye escape the
damnation of hell ?

34 ]f Wherefore, behold, I send
unto you prophets, and wise men,
and scribes : and some of them ye
shall kill and crucify ; and some of
them shall ye scourge In your syna-
gogues, and persecute tJiem from
city to city :

35 That upon you may come all
the rigtiteous blood shed upon the
earth, from the blood of righteous
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias
son of Barachias, whom ye slew
between the temple and the altar.

36 Verily I say unto you, All
these things shall come upon this
generation.

2,"] O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou
that killest the prophets, and stonest
them which are sent unto thee, how
often would I have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Phar-
isees, hypocrites! for ye build the
sepulchres of the prophets, and
oarnish the tombs of the rig-ht-

30 eous, and say. If we had been in
the days of our fathers, we should
not have been partakers with
them in the blood of the proph-

31 ets. Wherefore ye witness to
yourselves, that ye are sons of
them that slew th*e prophets^

32 Fill ye up then the measure of
"^^i your fathers. Ye serpents, ye

offspring of vipers, how shall ye
escape the judgement of ^hell?

34 Therefore, behold, I send unto
you prophets, and wise men, and
scribes: some of them shall ye
kill and crucify; and some of
them shall ye scourge in your
synagogues, and persecute from

35 city to city: that upon you may
come all the righteous blood
shed on the earth, from the blood
of Abel the righteous unto the
blood of Zachariah son of Ba-
rachiah, whom ye slew between
the sanctuary and the altar,

36 Verily I say unto you, All these
things shall come upon this gen-
eration.

2^"] O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
killeth the prophets, and stoneth
them that are sent unto her ! how
often would I have gathered thy
children together, even as a hen

' Gr. Gehenna.

23. 38 24. G

^. MATTHEW.

169

gathereth her chickens under her
wings, and ye would not !

38 Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate.

39 For I say unto you. Ye shall
not see me henceforth, till ye shall
say, Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.

CHAPTER XXIV.

I Christ fore telle th the destruction of the teviple:
3 what and how great calamities shall be before it:
29 the signs of his coming to judgment. 36 And be-
cause that day and hour is unknozvn, 42 ive ought to
watch like good servants, expecting every moment our
1/taster^s coining.

AND Jesus went out, and de-
parted from the temple : and
his disciples came to hint for to
shew him the buildings of the tem-
ple.

2 And Jesus said unto them, See
ye not all these things ? verily I say
unto you, There shall not be left
here one stone upon another, that
shall not be thrown down.

3 \ And as he sat upon the
mount of Olives, the disciples came
unto him privately, saying. Tell us,
when shall these things be ? and
what shall be the sign of thy
coming, and of the end of the
world ?

4 And Jesus answered and said
unto them. Take heed that no man
deceive you.

5 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am Christ ; and
shall deceive many.

6 And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars : see that ye be

gathereth her chickens under
her wings, and ye would not!

38 Behold, your house is left unto

39 you ^desolate. For I say unto
you. Ye shall not see me hence-
forth, till ye shall say, Plessed
is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord.

24 And Jesus went out from the
temple, and was going on his
way; and his disciples came to
him to shew him the build-

2 ings of the temple. But he
answered and said unto them,
See ye not all these things ?
verily I say unto you, There
shall not be left here one stone
upon another, that shall not be
thrown down.

3 And as he sat on the mount
of Olives, the disciples came
unto him privately, saying, Tell
us, when shall these things be ?
and what shall be the sign of thy
^coming, and of ''the end of the

4 world? And Jesus answered
and said unto them. Take heed
that no man lead you astray.

5 For many shall come in my
name, saying, I am the Christ;
and shall lead many astray.

6 And ye shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars: see that ye be

' Some ancient authorities omit desolate. * Gr. presence. ' Or, the consummation of the age

170

S. MATTHEW.

24. 7-13

not troubled: for all tJiese things
must come to pass, but the end is
not yet.

7 For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom: and there shall be famines,
and pestilences, and earthquakes,
in divers places.

8 All these are the beginning of
sorrows.

9 Then shall they deliver you up
to be afflicted, and shall kill you :
and ye shall be hated of all nations
for my name's sake.

10 And then shall many be of-
fended, and shall betray one another,
and shall hate one another.

1 1 And many false prophets shall
rise, and shall deceive many.

12 And because iniquity shall
abound, the love of many shall wax
cold.

13 But he that shall endure unto
the end, the same shall be saved.

14 And this gospel of the king-
dom shall be preached in all the
world for a witness unto all nations ;
and then shall the end come.

15 When ye therefore shall see
the abomination of desolation,
spoken of by Daniel the prophet,
stand in , the holy place, (whoso
readeth, let him understand,)

16 Then let them which be in
Judea flee into the mountains:

I 7 Let him which is on the house-
top not come down to take any
thing out of his house:

18 Neither let him which is in

not troubled: for these things
must needs come to pass ; but

7 the end is not yet. For nation
shall rise asfainst nation, and
kino-dom against kingdom: and
there shall be famines and earth-

8 quakes in divers places. But
all these things are the begin-

9 ning of travail. Then shall
they deliver you up unto tribu-
lation, and shall kill you : and
ye shall be hated of all the na-

lotions for my name's sake. And
then shall many stumble, and
shall deliver up one another,
and shall hate one another.

1 1 And many false prophets shall
arise, and shall lead many astray.

1 2 And because iniquity shall be
multiplied, the love of the many

13 shall wax cold. But he that
endureth to the end, the same

14 shall be saved. And Hhis gos-
pel of the kingdom shall be
preached in the whole ^ world
for a testimony unto all the na-
tions ; and then shall the end
come.

15 When therefore ye see the
abomination of desolation, which
was spoken of ^by Daniel the
prophet, standing in ^ the holy
place (let him that readeth un-

16 derstand), then let them that are
in Judaea flee unto the moun-

1 7 tains : let him that is on the
housetop not go down to take
out the things that are in his

18 house: and let him that is in

"^ Ox, these good tidings ^ Gr. inhabited earth. ^ Or, th/ough ^ Ox, a holy place

24. 19-29

S. MATTHEW.

171

the field return back to take his
clothes.

19 And woe unto them that are
with child, and to them that give
suck In those days !

20 But pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter, neither on the
cabbath day :

21 For then shall be great tribu-
lation, such as was not since the be-
ginning of the world to this time,
no, nor ever shall be.

22 And except those days should
be shortened, there should no flesh
be saved : but for the elect's sake
those days shall be shortened.

23 Theii if any man shall say
unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or
there ; believe it not.

24 For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew great signs and wonders ;
insomuch that, if it were possible,
they shall deceive the very elect.

25 Behold, I have told you be-
fore.

26 Wherefore if they shall say
unto you, Behold, he is in the desert ;
go not forth : behold, he is in the
secret chambers ; believe it hot.

27 For as the lightning cometh
out of the east, and shineth even
unto the west ; so shall also the
coming of the Son of man be.

28 For wheresoever the carcass
is, there will the eaofles be slathered
together.

29 \ Immediately after the trib-
ulation of those days shall the sun

the held not return back to take

19 his cloke. But woe unto them
that are with child and to them
that give suck in those days !

20 And pray ye that your flight be
not in the winter, neither on a

21 sabbath: for then shall be ereat
tribulation, such as hath not been
from the beginning of the world
until now, no, nor ever shall be.

22 And except those days had been
shortened, no flesh would have
been saved : but for the elect's
sake those days shall be short-

23 ened. Then if any man shall
say unto you, Lo, here is the
Christ, or, Here ; believe ^ it not.

24 For there shall arise false
Christs, and false prophets, and
shall shew crreat sig-ns and won-
ders ; so as to lead astray, if pos-

25 sible, even the elect. Behold,

26 I have told you beforehand. If
therefore they shall say unto
you. Behold, he is in the wilder-
ness; go not forth; Behold, he
is in the inner chambers; be-

27 lieve ''it not. For as the light-
ning cometh forth from the east,
and is seen even unto the west ;«
so shall be the ^ coming of the

28 Son of man. Wheresoever the
carcase is, there will the *eaMes
be gathered together.

29 But immediately, after the
tribulation of those days, the sun

'Or, him '^ Or, them ^ Ox. presence. ^ Ox, vultures

172

S. MATTHEW.

24. 30-38

be darkened, and the moon shall
not ofive her lisfht, and the stars
shall fall from heaven, and the
powers of the heavens shall be
shaken :

30 And then shall appear the sign
of the Son of man in heaven : and
then shall all the tribes of the earth
mourn, and they shall see the Son
of man cominof in the clouds of
heaven with power and great
glory.

31 And he shall send his angels
with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from one
end of heaven to the other.

32 Now learn a parable of the fig
tree ; When his branch is yet ten-
der, and putteth forth leaves, ye
know that summer is nigh :

■^2) So likewise ye, when ye shall
see all these things, know that it is
near, even at the doors.

34 Verily I say unto you. This
generation shall not pass, till all
these things be fulfilled.

35 Heaven and earth shall pass
away, but my words shall not pass
away.

36 \ But of that day and hour
knoweth no man, no, not the angels
of heaven, but my Father only.

2)^] But as the days of Noe were,
so shall also the coming of the Son
of man be.

38 For as in the days that were
before the fiood they were eating

shall be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light, and the
stars shall fall from heaven, and
the powers of the heavens shall

30 be shaken : and then shall ap-
pear the sign of the Son of man
in heaven : and then shall all the
tribes of the earth mourn, and
they shall see the Son of man
coming on the clouds of heaven
with power and great glory.

31 And he shall send forth his
angels Hvith '•^a great sound of a
trumpet, and they shall gather
toofether his elect from the four
winds, from one end of heaven
to the other.

32 Now from the fig tree learn
her parable: when her branch is
now become tender, and putteth
forth its leaves, ye know that the

33 summer is nigh; even so ye also,
when ye see all these things,
know ye that ^he is nigh, even at

34 the doors. Verily I say unto
you. This generation shall not
pass away, till all these things be

35 accomplished. Heaven and earth
shall pass away, but my words

36 shall not pass away. But of that
day and hour knoweth no one,
not even the angels of heaven,

■* neither the Son, but the Father
2,"] only. And as were the days of
Noah, so shall be the ^coming
38 of the Son of man. For as
in those days which were be-
fore the flood they were eating

^ Many ancient authorities read with a great trumpet, and they shall gather ^'c.
great sound ' Or, it * Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither the Son.

^ Or, a trumpet of
^ Gr. presence.

24. 39-49

S. MATTHEW.

173

and drinking, marrying and giving
in marriage, until the day that Noe
entered into the ark,

39 And knew not until the flood
came, and took them all away ; so
shall also the coming of the Son of
man be.

40 Then shall two be in the field ;
the one shall be taken, and the other
left.

41 Two women shall be grinding
at the mill ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.

42 \ Watch therefore; foryeknow
not what hour your Lord doth come.

43 But know this, that if the good-
man of the house had known in what
watch the thief would come, he would
have watched, and would not have
suffered his house to be broken up.

44 Therefore be ye also ready:
for in such an hour as ye think not
the Son of man cometh.

45 Who then is a faithful and
wise servant, whom his lord hath
made ruler over his household, to
give them meat in due season ?

46 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.

47 Verily I say unto you. That
he shall make him ruler over all
his croods.

48 But and if that evil servant
shall say in his heart, My lord de-
layeth his coming ;

49 And shall begin to smite his
fellow servants, and to eat and drink
with the drunken ;

and drinking, marrying and giving
in marriage, until the day that

39 Noah entered into the ark, and
theyknewnotuntil the flood came,
and took them all away; so shall
be the ^ cominof of the Son of

40 man. Then shall two men be in
the field ; one is taken, and one

41 is left: two women shall be
grinding at the mill ; one is

42 taken, and one is left. Watch
therefore : for ye know not on
what day your Lord cometh.

43 ^ But know this, that if the
master of the house had known
in what watch the thief was
coming, he would have watched,
and would not have suffered his
house to be ^broken throuorh.

44 Therefore be ye also ready : for
in an hour that ye think not the

45 Son of man cometh. Who then
is the faithful and wise * servant,
whom his lord hath set over his
household, to give them their

46 food in due season ? Blessed is
that ^ servant, whom his lord
when he cometh shall find so

47 doing. Verily I say unto you,
that he will set him over all that

48 he hath. But if that evil * ser-
vant shall say in his heart. My

49 lord tarrieth ; and shall begin to
beat his fellow-servants, and shall
eat and drink with the drunken ;

^Qx. presence. "^ Ox , But this ye know ^ Qx, digged through. ^Gx. bondservant.

174

S. MATTHEW.

24. 50-25. <)

50 The lord of that servant shall
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and in an hour that he is
not aware of,

51 And shall cut him asunder,
and appoint him his portion with
the hypocrites : there shall be
weeping and gnashing of teeth.

CHAPTER XXV.

I The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and of the
talents. 31 Also the description of the last judgment.

THEN shall the kingdom of
heaven be likened unto ten
virgins, which took their lamps, and
went forth to meet the bridegroom.

2 And five of them were wise,
and five were foolish.

3 They that wei'e foolish took
their lamps, and took no oil with
them:

4 But the wise took oil in their
vessels with their lamps.

5 While the bridegroom tarried,
they all slumbered and slept.

6 And at midnight there was
a cry made, Behold, the bride-
groom cometh ; go ye out to meet
him.

7 Then all those virgins arose,
and trimmed their lamps.

8 And the foolish said unto the
wise, Give us of your oil ; for our
lamps are gone out.

9 But the wise answered, saying,
Not so; lest there be not enough
for us and you : but go ye rather
to them that sell, and buy for your-
selves.

50 the lord of that ^ servant shall
come In a day when he expect-
eth not, and in an hour when he

51 knoweth not, and shall ^cut him
asunder, and appoint his portion
with the hypocrites : there shall
be the weeping and gnashing of
teeth.

25 Then shall the kingdom of
heaven be likened unto ten
virgins, which took their ^ lamps,
and went forth to meet the brlde-

2 groom. And five of them were

3 foolish, and five were wise. For
the foolish, when they took their
^ lamps, took no oil with them:

4 but the wise took oil in their

5 vessels with their ^ lamps. Now
while the bridegroom tarried,
they all slumbered and slept.

6 But at midnight there is a cry,
Behold, the bridegroom ! Come

7 ye forth to meet him. Then all
those virgins arose, and trimmed

8 their ^ lamps. And the foolish
said unto the wise. Give us of
your oil; for our ^lamps are

9 going out. But the wise an-
swered, saying, Peradventure
there will not be enough for us
and you : go ye rather to them
that sell, and buy for yourselves.

' Gr. bondservant. ^ Or, severely scourge him •* Or, torches

25. 10-2:

S. MATTHEW.

175

10 And while they went to buy,
the bridegroom came ; and they that
were ready went in with him to the
marriaofe : and the door was shut.

1 1 Afterward came also the other
virgins, saying, Lord,LQrd,open to us.

12 But he answered and said.
Verily I say unto you, I know you not.

13 Watch therefore; for ye know
neither the day nor the hour
wherein the Son of man cometh.

14 ^ For the kmgdom of heaven
is as a man travelling into a far
country, luho called his own servants,
and delivered unto them his goods.

15 And unto one he gave five
talents, to another two, and to an-
other one ; to every man according
to his several ability; and straight-
way took his journey.

1 6 Then he that had received the
five talents went and traded with
the same, and made the7n other five
talents.

1 7 And likewise he that had re-
eeived two, he also gained other two.

18 But he that had received one
went and digged In the earth, and
hid his lord's money.

1 9 After a long time the lord of
those servants cometh, and reckon-
eth with them.

20 And so he that had received
five talents came and brought other
five talents, saying. Lord, thou de-
liveredst unto me five talents : be-
hold, I have gained beside them five
talents more.

21 His lord said unto him, Well

10 And while they went away to
buy, the bridegroom came; and
they that were ready went in
with him to the marriage feast:

1 1 and the door was shut. After-
ward come also the other virgins,
saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.

1 2 But he answered and said. Verily
I say unto you, I know you not.

1 3 Watch therefore, for ye know
not the day nor the hour.

1 4 For it is as zuhe7i a man, going
into another country, called his
own ^ servants, and delivered

15 unto them his goods. And unto
one he gave five talents, to an-
other two, to another one ; to
each accordlno- to his several

ability ; and he went on his jour-

1 6 ney. Straightway he that re-
ceived the five talents went and
traded with them, and made other

17 five talents. In like manner he
also that received the two gained

18 other two. But he that received
the one went away and digged
in the earth, and hid his lord's

19 money. Now after a long time
the lord of those ^ servants com-
eth, and maketh a reckoning

20 with them. And he that re-
ceived the five talents came and
brought other five talents, say-
ing, Lord, thou deliveredst unto
me five talents: lo, I have gained

21 other five talents. His lord said

^ Gr. bondservants.

176

S. MATTHEW.

25. 22-29

done, thott good and faithful ser-
vant: thou hast been faithful over
a few things, I will make thee ruler
over many things : enter thou into
the joy of thy lord.

2 2 He also that had received two
talents came and said. Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents :
behold, I have gained two other
talents beside them,

23 His lord said unto him. Well
done, orood and faithful servant ;
thou hast been faithful over a few
things, I will make thee ruler over
many things : enter thou into the
joy of thy lord.

24 Then he which had received
the one talent came and said, Lord,
I knew thee that thou art a hard
man, reaping where thou hast not
sown, and gathering where thou
hast not strewed :

25 And I was afraid, and went
and hid thy talent in the earth : lo,
there thou hast that is thine.

26 His lord answered and said
unto him. Thou wicked and slothful
servant, thou knewest that I reap
where I sowed not, and gather where
I have not strewed :

27 Thou oughtest therefore to
have put my money to the exchang-
ers, and then at my coming I should
have received mine own with usury.

28 Take therefore the talent from
him, and give it unto him which
hath ten talents.

29 For unto every one that
hath shall be given, and he shall

unto him, Well done, good and
faithful ^servant: thou hast been
faithful over a few things, I will
. set thee over many things : enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.

22 And he also that received th^ two
talents came and said. Lord, thou
deliveredst unto me two talents:
lo, I have gained other two

23 talents. His lord said unto him.
Well done, good and faithful
^servant; thou hast been faith-
ful over a few things, I will set
thee over many things : enter
thou into the joy of thy lord.

24 And he also that had received
the one talent came and said.
Lord, I knew thee that thou art
a hard man, reaping where thou
didst not sow, and gathering
where thou didst not scatter:

25 and I was afraid, and went away
and hid thy talent in the earth :

26 lo, thou hast thine own. But
his lord answered and said unto
him. Thou wicked and slothful
^ servant, thou knewest that I
reap where I sowed not, and
gather where I did not scatter ;

27 thou oughtest therefore to have
put my money to the bankers,
and at my coming I should have
received back mine own with

28 interest. Take ye away there-
fore the talent from him, and give
it unto him that hath the ten tal-

29 ents. For unto every one that
hath shall be g^ven, and he shall

' Gr. bondservant.

25. 30-38

S. MATTHEW.

171

have abundance : but from him that
hath not shall be taken away even
that which he hath.

30 And cast ye the unprofitable
servant into outer darkness : there
shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth.

31 T[ When the Son of man shall
come in his glory, and all the holy
angels with him, then shall he sit
upon the throne of his glory :

32 And before him shall be
ofathered all nations : and he shall
separate them one from another, as
a shepherd divideth /it's sheep from
the goats :

2,7^ And he shall set the sheep on
his right hand, but the goats on the
left.

34 Then shall the King say unto
them on his right hand, Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit the
kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world :

35 For I was a hungered, and ye
gave me meat: I was thirsty, and
ye gave me drink: I was a stranger,
and ye took me in :

36 Naked, and ye clothed me :
I was sick, and ye visited me: I
was in prison, and ye came unto
me.

2,7 Then shall the righteous an-
swer him, saying, Lord, when saw
we thee a hungered, and fed iAeef
or thirsty, and gave ^/lee drink ?

38 When saw we thee a stranger,
and took ^kee in ? or naked, and
clothed ^/lee ?

have abundance : but from
him that hath not, even that
which he hath shall be taken

30 away. And cast ye out the
unprofitable ^ servant into the
outer darkness : there shall be
the weeping and gnashing of
teeth.

31 But when the Son of man
shall come in his glory, and all
the anorels with him, then shall
he sit on the throne of his glory :

32 and before him shall be gathered
all the nations: and he shall sep-
arate them one from another, as
the shepherd separateth the sheep

22i from the ^ goats : and he shall set
the sheep on his right hand, but

34 the ^ goats on the left. Then
shall the King say unto them
on his right hand. Come, ye
blessed of my Father, inherit
the kingdom prepared for you
from the foundation of the world :

35 for I M^as an hungred, and ye
gave me meat : I was thirsty,
and ye gave me drink: I was a
stranger, and ye took me in ;

36 naked, and ye clothed me: I
was sick, and ye visited me : I
was in prison, and ye came unto

27 me. Then shall the righteous
answer him, saying, Lord, when
saw we thee an hungred, and
fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee

38 drink ? And when saw we thee
a stranger, and took thee in?
or naked, and clothed thee?

* Gr. bondservant.

« Gr. kids.

ITS

S. MATTHEW.

25. 39-26. 1

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or
in prison, and came unto thee ?

40 And the King shall answer
and say unto them, Verily I say
unto you. Inasmuch as ye have done
it unto one of the least of these my
brethren, ye have done it unto me.

41 Then shall he say also unto
them on the left hand, Depart from
me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire,
prepared for the devil and his angels :

42 For I was a hungered, and ye
gave me no meat: I was thirsty,
and ye gave me no drink :

43 I was a stranger, and ye took
me not in : naked, and ye clothed
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye
visited me not.

44 Then shall they also answer
him, saying. Lord, when saw we thee
a hungered, or athirst, or a stranger,
or naked, or sick, or in prison, and
did not minister unto thee?

45 Then shall he answer them,
saying. Verily I say unto you. Inas-
much as ye did it not to one of the
least of these, ye did it not to me.

46 And these shall go away into
everlasting punishment: but the
:righteous into life eternal.

CHAPTER XXVI.

I The rulers conspire agamst Christ. 6 The woman
■ anointeth his head. lA^ Judas selleth him. X"] Christ
eateth the passover: 26 instituteth his holy supper:
^6 prayeth in the gardeti: 47 and being betrayed with
a kiss, 57 is carried to Caiaphas,6g and denied of
Peter.

AND it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished all these sayings,
he said unto his disciples,

39 And when saw we thee sick, or in

40 prison, and came unto thee ? And
the King shall answer and say
unto them. Verily I say unto you,
Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of
these my brethren, evejz these

41 least, ye did unto me. Then
shall he say also unto them on
the left hand, ^Depart from me,
ye cursed, into the eternal fire
which is prepared for the devil

42 and his angels : for I was an
hungred, and ye gave me no
meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave

43 me no drink: I was a stranger, and
ye took me not in ; naked, and
ye clothed me not; sick, and in
prison, and ye visited me not.

44 Then shall they also answer, say-
ing. Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, or athirst, or a stranger,
or naked, or sick, or in prison,
and did not minister unto thee?

45 Then shall he answer them, say-
ing, Verily I say unto you. In-
asmuch as ye did it not unto
one of these least, ye did it

46 not unto me. And these shall
go away into eternal punish-
ment: but the righteous into
eternal life.

26 And it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished all these
words, he said unto his disciples.

^ Or, Depart from me under a curse

26. 2-13

6". MATTHEW.

179

2 Ye know that after two days is
the feast of th.tt passover, and the Son
of man is betrayed to be crucified.

3 Then assembled together the
chief priests, and the scribes, and
the elders of the people, unto the !
palace of the high priest, who was
called Caiaphas,

4 And consulted that they might
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill hhn.

5 But they said, Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar among
the people.

6 ^ Now when Jesus was in Beth-
any, in the house of Simon the leper,

7 There came unto him a woman
having an alabaster box of very
precious ointment, and poured it on
his head, as he sat at meat.

8 But when his disciples saw zV,
they had indignation, saying. To
what purpose is this waste ?

9 For this ointment might have
been sold for much, and given to
the poor.

10 When Jesus understood it, he
said unto them. Why trouble ye the
woman? for she hath wrouofht a
good work upon me.

1 1 For ye have the poor always
with you ; but me ye have not always.

12 For in that she hath poured
this ointment on my body, she did
it for my burial.

13 Verily I say unto you. Where-
soever this gospel shall be preached
in the whole world, thei^e shall also
this, that this woman hath done, be
told for a memorial of her.

2 Ye know that after two days the
passover cometh, and the Son
of man is delivered up to be

'\ crucified. Then were slathered
together the chief priests, and
the elders of the people, unto
the court of the high priest, who

4 was called Caiaphas ; and they
took counsel together that they
might take Jesus by subtilty,

5 and kill him. But they said,
Not during the feast, lest a tu-
mult arise among the people.

6 Now when Jesus was in Beth-
any, in the house of Simon the

7 leper, there came unto him a
woman havin^ ^an alabaster
cruse of exceeding precious
ointment, and she poured it
upon his head, as he sat at meat.

8 But when the disciples saw it,
thay had indignation, saying, To

9 what purpose is this waste ? For
this ointmcfit migfht have been
sold for much, and given to the

10 poor. But Jesus perceiving it
said unto them, Why trouble ye
the woman? for she hath wrought

1 1 a good work upon me. For ye
have the poor always with you ;

12 but me ye have not always. For
in that she -poured this ointment
upon my body, she did it to pre-

13 pare me for burial. Verily I
say unto you, Wheresoever ^this
gospel shall be preached in the
whole world, that also which this
woman hath done shall be spoken
of for a memorial of her.

* Or, ajlask * Gr. cast. " Or, these good tidings

180

S. MATTHEW.

S6. 14-^4

14 ^ Then one of the twelve,
called Judas Iscariot, went unto the
chief priests,

15 And said unto them, What
will ye give me, and I will deliver
him unto you? And they cov-
enanted with him for thirty pieces
of silver.

1 6 And from that time he sought
opportunity to betray him.

17 ^ Now the first day of the
feast of unleavened bread the dis-
ciples came to Jesus, saying unto
him, Where wilt thou that we pre-
pare for thee to eat the passover ?

18 And he said. Go into the city
to such a man, and say unto him.
The Master saith, My time is at
hand ; I will keep the passover at
thy house with my disciples.

19 And the disciples did as Jesus
had appointed them ; and they made
ready the passover.

20 Now when the even was come,
he sat down with the twelve.

21 And as they did eat, he said.
Verily I say unto you, that one of
you shall betray me.

22 And they were exceeding sor-
rowful, and began every one of
them to say unto him. Lord, is it I ?

23 And he answered and said.
He that dippeth his hand with me
in the dish, the same shall betray me.

24 The Son of man goeth as it
is written of him : but woe unto
that man by whom the Son of man
is betrayed ! it had been good for
that man if he had not been bocn.

14 Then one of the twelve, who
was called Judas Iscariot, went

15 unto the chief priests, and said,
What are ye willing to give me,
and I will deliver him unto you ?
And they weighed urtto him

1 6 thirty pieces of silver. And from
that time he sought opportunity
to deliver him unto ihcm.

1 7 Now on the first day of un-
leavened bread the disciples came
to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou
that we make ready for thee to

18 eat the passover? And he said,
Go into the city to such a man,
and say unto him. The ^ Master
saith, My time is at hand; I keep
the passover at thy house with

19 my disciples. And the disciples
did as Jesus appointed them ; and
they made ready the passover.

20 Now when even was come, he
was sitting at meat with the

21 twelve ^disciples; and as they
were eating, he said, Verily I say
unto you, that one of you shall

22 betray me. And they were ex-
ceeding sorrowful, and began to
say unto him every one. Is it I,

23 Lord? And he answered and
said, He that dipped his hand
with me in the dish, the same

24 shall betray me. The Son of
man oroeth, even as it is written
of him : but woe unto that man
through whom the Son of man
is betrayed! good were it *for
that man if he had not been bor'n.

* Or, Teacher ' Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. ^ Gr. /or hint if iliat man.

26. 25-35

S. MATTHEW.

181

25 Then Judas, which betrayed
him, answered and said, Master, is it
I ? He said unto him, Thou hastsaid.

26 ^ And as they were eating,
Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and
brake it, and gave // to the disciples,
and. said, Take, eat ; this is my body.

27 And he took the cup, and
gave thanks, and gave it to them,
saying. Drink ye all of it ;

28 For this is my blood of the
new testament, which is shed for
many for the remission of sins.

29 But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the
vine, until that day when I drink it
new with you in my Father's king-
dom.

30 And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.

31 Then saith Jesus unto them,
All ye shall be offended because of
me this night: for it is written, I will
smite the Shepherd, and the sheep
of the flock shall be scattered abroad.

32 But after I am risen again, I
will go before you into Galilee.

33 Peter answered and said unto
him, Though all 7nen shall be offended
because of thee, yet will I never be
offended.

34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I say
unto thee, That this night, before the
cock crow, thou shaltdenyme thrice.

35 Peter said unto him, Though
I . should die with thee, yet will I
not deny thee. Likewise also said
all the disciples.

25 And Judas, which betrayed him,
answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi?
He saith unto him. Thou hast

26 said. And as they were eating,
Jesus took ^ bread, and blessed,
and brake it ; and he gave to the
disciples, and said. Take, eat ;

27 this is my body. And he took
^a cup, and gave thanks, and
gave to them, saying. Drink ye

28 all of it ; for this is my blood of
^ the ^ covenant, which is shed for
many unto remission of sins.

29 But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of
the vine, until that day when
I drink it new with you in my
Father's kingdom.

30 And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out unto the
mount of Olives.

31 Then saith Jesus unto them.
All ye shall be ^ offended in me
this nieht: for it is written, I will
smite the shepherd, and the
sheep of the flock shall be scat-

32 tered abroad. But after I am
raised up, I will go before you

33 into Galilee. But Peter answered
and said unto him. If all shall be
^ offended in thee, I will never be

34 ^offended. Jesus said unto him.
Verily I say unto thee, that this
night, before the cock crow, thou

35 shalt deny me thrice. Peter
saith unto him. Even if I must
die with thee, yet will I not deny
thee. Likewise also said all the
disciples.

' Or, a loaf
ities iasert nev).

Some ancient authorities read the cup.
* Gr. caused to stiituble.

' Or, the testament * Many ancient author-

182

S. MATTHEW.

26. 36-45

36 ^Then cometh Jesuswith them
unto a place called Gethsemane,
and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye
here, while I go and pray yonder.

2)'] And he took with him Peter
and the two sons of Zebedee, and be-
gan to be sorrowful and very heavy.

38 Then saith he unto them, My
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even
unto death: tarry ye here, and
watch with me.

39 And he went a little further,
and fell on his face, and prayed, say-
ing, O my Father, if it be possible,
let this cup pass from me : neverthe-
less, not as I will, but as thou wilt.

40 And he cometh unto the dis-
ciples, and findeth them asleep, and
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not
watch with me one hour?

41 Watch and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation : the spirit indeed
is willingr, but the flesh is weak.

42 He went away again the sec-
ond time, and prayed, saying, O my
Father, if this cup may not pass
away from me, except I drink it, thy
will be done.

43 And he came and found them
asleep again : for their eyes were
heavy.

44 And he left them, and went
away again, and prayed the third
time, saying the same words,

45 Then cometh he to his disci-
ples, and saith unto them. Sleep on
now, and take jj/<9z/r rest : behold, the
hour is at hand, and the Son of man
is betrayed into the hands of.sinners.

-^d Then cometh Jesus with them
unto ^a place called Gethsemane,
and saith unto his disciples. Sit
ye here, while I go yonder and

2i'] pray. And he took with him
Peter and the two sons of Zeb-
edee, and began to be sorrowful

38 and sore troubled. Then saith
he unto them. My soul is exceed-
ing sorrowful, even unto death :
abide ye here, and watch with

39 me. And he went forward a
little, and fell on his face, and
prayed, saying, O my Father, if
it be possible, let this cup pass
away from me: nevertheless, not

40 as I will, but as thou wilt. And
he cometh unto the disciples, and
findeth them sleeping, and saith
unto Peter, What, could ye not

41 watch with me one hour? ^ Watch
and pray, that ye enter not into
temptation : the spirit indeed is
willing, but the flesh is weak.

42 Again a second time he went
away, and prayed, saying, O my
Father, if this cannot pass away,
except I drink it, thy will be done.

43 And he came again and found
them sleeping, for their eyes

44 were heavy. And he left them
again, and went away, and prayed
a third time, saying again the

45 sanie words. Then cometh he
to the disciples, and saith unto
them. Sleep on now, and take
your rest: behold, the hour is at
hand, and the Son of man is be-
trayed unto the hands of sinners.

^ Gr. an enclosed piece of ground . * Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not

26. 46-55

S. MATTHEW.

18S

46 Rise, let us be going: be-
hold, he is at hand that doth betray
nie.

47 \ And while he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and
with him a great multitude with
swords and staves, from the chief
priests and elders of the people.

48 Now he that betrayed him
gave them a sign, saying. Whomso-
ever I shall kiss, that same is he;
hold him fast.

49 And forthwith he came to
Jesus, and said. Hail, Master ; and
kissed him.

50 And Jesus said unto him,
Friend, wherefore art thou come?
Then came they, and laid hands on
Jesus, and took him.

51 And, behold, one of them
which were with Jesus stretched
out his hand, and drew his sword,
and struck a servant of the hi^h
priest, and smote off his ear.

52 Then said Jesus unto him,
Put up again thy sword into his
place: for all they that take the
sword shall perish with the sword.

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot
now pray to my Father, and he
shall presently give me more than
twelve legions of angels ?

54 But how then shall the Scrip-
tures be fulfilled, that thus it must
be?

55 In that same hour said Jesus
to the multitudes. Are ye come
out as aofainst a thief with swords
and staves for to take me ? I sat

46 Arise, let us be going: behold,
he is at hand that betrayeth me.

47 And while he yet spake, lo,
Judas, one of the twelve, came,
and with him a great multitude
with swords and staves, from the
chief priests and elders of the

48 people. Now he that betrayed
him gave them a sign, saying,
Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is

49 he : take him. And straightway
he came to Jesus, and said. Hail,

50 Rabbi ; and ^ kissed him. And
Jesus said unto him. Friend, do
that for which thou art come.
Then they came and laid hands

51 on Jesus, and took him. And
behold, one of them that were
with Jesus stretched out his
hand, and drew his sword, and
smote the ^ servant of the high
priest, and struck off his ear.

52 Then saith Jesus unto him, Put
up again thy sword into its place:
for all they that take the sword

53 shall perish with the sword. Or
thinkest thou that I cannot be-
seech my Father, and he shall
even now send me more than

54 twelve legions of angels ? How
then should the scriptures be
fulfilled, that thus it must be?

55 In that hour said Jesus to the
multitudes, Are ye come out as
against a robber with swords
and staves to seize me ? I sat

' Gr. kissed him muck.

' Gr. bondservant.

184

S. MATTHEW.

26. 56-64

daily with you teaching in the temple,
and ye laid no hold on me.

56 But all this was done, that the
Scriptures of the prophets might be
fulfilled. Then all the disciples for-
sook him, and fled.

57 ^ And they that had laid hold
on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas
the high priest, where the scribes
and the elders were assembled.

58 But Peter followed him afar
off unto the high priest's palace,
and went in, and sat with the ser-
vants, to see the end.

59 Now the chief priests, and
elders, and all the council, sought
false witness against Jesus, to put
him to death ;

60 But found none : yea, though
many false witnesses came, yet found
they none. At the last came two
false witnesses,

61 And said, This y^//(?z6' said, I
am able to destroy the temple of
God, and to build it in three days.

62 And the high priest arose,
and said unto him, Answerest thou
nothing? what is it which these
witness against thee ?

63 But Jesus held his peace.
And the high priest answered and
said unto him, I adjure thee by the
living God, that thou tell us Avhether
thou be the Christ, the Son of
God.

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou
hast said : nevertheless I say unto
you. Hereafter shall ye see the Son
of man sitting on the right hand of

daily in the temple teaching, and

56 ye took me not. But all this is
come to pass, that the scriptures
of the prophets might be fulfilled.
Then all the disciples left him,
and fled.

57 And they that had taken Jesus
led him away to the house of
Caiaphas the high priest, where
the scribes and the elders were

58 gathered together. But Peter
followed him afar off, unto the
court of the high priest, and en-
tered in, and sat with the offi-

59 cers, to see the end. Now the
chief priests and the whole
coiincil sought false witness
against Jesus, that they might

60 put him to death ; and they
found it not, though many false
witnesses came. But afterward

61 came two, and said. This man
said, I am able to destroy the
^temple of God, and to build

62 it in three days. And the high
priest stood up, and said unto
him, Answerest thou nothing?
what is it which these witness

63 against thee? But Jesus held
his peace. And the high priest
said unto him, I adjure thee by
the living God, that thou tell us
whether thou be the Christ, the

64 Son of God. Jesus saith unto
him, Thou hast said: neverthe-
less I say unto you, Henceforth
ye shall see the Son of man
sitting at the right hand of

*0r, sanctuary : as in ch. xxiii. 35; xxvii. 5.

26. 6.5-74

S. MATTHEW.

186

power, and coming in the clouds of
heaven.

65 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, saying. He hath spoken
blasphemy ; what further need have
we of witnesses ? behold, now ye
have heard his blasphemy.

66 What think ye? They an-
swered and said, He is guilty of
death.

67 Then did they spit in his
face, and buffeted him ; and others
smote hmt with the palms of their
hands,

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us,
thou Christ, Who is he that smote
thee ?

69 T[ Now Peter sat without in
the palace: and a damsel came unto
him, saying, Thou also wast with
Jesus of Galilee.

70 But he denied before them all,
saying, I know not what thou sayest.

71 And when he was gone out
into the porch, another maid saw
him, and said unto them that were
there, This fellow was also with
Jesus of Nazareth.

72 And again he denied with an
oath, I do not know the man.

73 And after a while came unto
him they that stood by, and said to
Peter, Surely thou also art one of
them ; for thy speech bewrayeth
thee.

74 Then began he to curse and
to swear, saying, I know not the
man. And immediately the cock
crew.

power, and coming on the clouds

65 of heaven. Then the high priest
rent his garments, saying, He
hath spoken blasphemy : what
further need have we of wit-
nesses? behold, now ye have

66 heard the blasphemy : what
think ye ? They answered and
said, He is ^ worthy of death.

67 Then did they spit in his face
and buffet him : and some smote
him ^with the palms of their

d^ hands, saying, Prophesy unto
us, thou Christ : who is he that
struck thee ?

69 Now Peter was sitting without
in the court: and a maid came
unto him, saying. Thou also
wast with Jesus the Galilaean.

70 But he denied before them all,
saying, I know not what thou

71 sayest. And when he was gone
out into the porch, another maid
saw him, and saith unto them that
were there. This man also was

72 with Jesus the Nazarene. And
again he denied with an oath, I

']2i know not the man. And after a
little while they that stood by
came and said to Peter, Of a
truth thou also art one of them ;
for thy speech bewrayeth thee.

74 Then began he to curse and
to swear, I know not the man.
And straightway the cock crew.

^ Gr. liable to. ' Or, with rods

186

S. MATTHEW.

26. 75 27. 7

75 And Peter remembered the
word of Jesus, which said unto him,
Before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.

CHAPTER XXVII.

I Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas
hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of his wife,
2^ washeth his hands : 26 and looseth Barabbas. 29
Christ is crowned with thorns, 34 crticified, 40 re-
viled, 50 dieth, and is buried: 66 his sepulchre is
sealed, and watched.

WHEN the morning was come,
all the chief priests and
elders of the people took counsel
against Jesus to put him to death :

2 And when they had bound him,
they led him away, and delivered
him to Pontius Pilate the governor.

3 ^ Then Judas, which had be-
trayed him, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented himself,
and brought again the thirty pieces
of silver to the chief priests and
elders,

4 Saying, I have sinned in that I
have betrayed the innocent blood.
And they said. What is that to us ?
see thou to that.

5 And he cast down the pieces
of silver in the temple, and depart-
ed, and went and hanged himself.

6 And the chief priests took the
silver pieces, and said, It is not
lawful for to put them into the
treasury, because it is the price of
blood.

7 And they took counsel, and
bought with them the potter's field,
.to bury strangers in.

75 And Peter remembered the word
which Jesus had said, Before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me
thrice. And he went out, and
wept bitterly.

27 Now when morning was come,
all the chief priests and the
elders of the people took coun-
sel against Jesus to put him to

2 death: and they bound him, and
led him away, and delivered him
up to Pilate the governor.

3 Then Judas, which betrayed
him, when he saw that he was
condemned, repented himself,
and brought back the thirty
pieces of silver to the chief

4 priests and elders, saying, I have
sinned in that I betrayed ^ inno-
cent blood. But they said,
What is that to us? see thou to

5 it. And he cast down the pieces
of silver into the sanctuary, and
departed; and he went away

6 and hanged himself. And the
chief priests took the pieces
of silver, and said. It is not
lawful to put them into the
^ treasury, since it is the price of

7 blood. Aild they took counsel,
and bought with them the pot-
ter's field, to bury strangers in.

^ Many ancient authorities read righteous. * Gr. corbanas, that is, sacred treasury. Compare Mark vii. il.

27. 8-18

S. MATTHEW.

187

8 Wherefore that field was called,
The field of blood, unto this day.

9 Then was fulfilled that which
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet,
saying, And they took the thirty
pieces of silver, the price of him
that was valued, whom they of the
children of Israel did value ;

10 And gave them for the pot-
ter's field, as the Lord appointed
me.

1 1 And Jesus stood before the
governor : and the governor asked
him, saying, Art thou the King of
the Jews ? And Jesus said unto
him. Thou sayest.

12 And when he was accused of
the chief priests and elders, he an-
swered nothing.

13 Then said Pilate unto him,
Hearest thou not how many things
they witness against thee ?

14 And he answered him to
never a word ; insomuch that the
governor marvelled greatly.

15 Now at that feast the gov-
ernor was wont to release unto the
people a prisoner, whom they
would.

16 And they had then a notable
prisoner, called Barabbas.

17 Therefore when they were
gathered together, Pilate said unto
them. Whom will ye that I release
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus
which is called Christ ?

18 For he knew that for envy
they had delivered him.

8 Wherefore that field was called,
The field of blood, unto this

9 day. Then was fulfilled that
which was spoken ^ by Jere-
miah the prophet, saying. And
^they took the thirty pieces of
silver, the price of him that was
priced, ^ whom ceTtain of the
children of Israel did price;

10 and * they gave them for the
potter's field, as the Lord ap-
pointed me.

1 1 Now Jesus stood before the
governor: and the governor
asked him, saying. Art thou the
King of the Jews? And Jesus
said unto him, Thou sayest.

1 2 And when he was accused by
the chief priests and elders, he

13 answered nothing. Then saith
Pilate unto him, Hearest thou
not how many things they wit-

14 ness against thee ? And he gave
him no answer, not even to one
word : insomuch that the gov-

1 5 ernor marvelled greatly. Now
at " the feast the governor was
wont to release unto the multi-
tude one prisoner, whom they

1 6 would. And they had then a
notable prisoner, called Barab-

1 7 bas. When therefore they were
gathered together, Pilate s^id
unto them, Whom will ye that I
release unto you ? Barabbas, or
Jesus which is called Christ?

18 For he knew that for envy
they had delivered him up.

1 Or, through « Oi*, Hook * Or, whom they priced on the part of the sons 0/ Israel * Some

ancient authorities read I gave. * Or, a feast

188

S. MATTHEW.

27. 19-27

19 ^ When he was set down
on the judgment seat, his wife
sent unto him, saying. Have thou
nothing to do with that just man:
for I have suffered many things
this day in a dream because of
him.

20 But the chief priests and
elders persuaded the multitude that
they should ask Barabbas, and de-
stroy Jesus.

21 The o-overnor answered and
said unto them, Whether of the
twain will ye that I release unto
you ? They said, Barabbas.

22 Pilate saith unto them, What
shall I do then with Jesus which is
called Christ? They all say unto
him, Let him be crucified.

23 And the governor said, Why,^
what evil hath he done ? But they
cried out the more, saying. Let him
be crucified.

24 \ When Pilate saw that he
could prevail nothing, but that
rather a tumult was made, he took
water, and washed his hands before
the multitude, sayings I am innocent
of the blood of this just person : see
ye to it.

25 Then answered all the people,
and said. His blood be on us, and
on our children.

26 ^ Then released he Barabbas
unto them: and when he had
scourged Jesus, he delivered hifii to
be crucified.

27 Then the soldiers of the gov-
ernor took Jesus into the common

19 And while he was sitting on the
judgement-seat, his wife sent unto
him, saying. Have thou nothing
to do with that righteous man :
for I have suffered many things
this day in a dream because of

20 him. Now the chief priests and
the elders persuaded the multi-
tudes that they should ask for
Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.

21 But the governor answered and
said unto them. Whether of the
twain will ye that I release unto
you ? And they said, Barab-

22 bas. Pilate saith unto them.
What then shall I do unto Jesus
which is called Christ? They
all say, Let him be crucified.

23 And he said. Why, what evil
hath he done? But they cried
out exceedingly, saying, Let him

24 be crucified. So when Pilate
saw that he prevailed nothings
but rather that a tumult was
arising, he took water, and
washed his hands before the mul-
titude, saying, I am innocent ^of
the blood of this righteous man :

25 see ye to it. And all the people
answered and said. His blood be
on us, and on our children.

6 Then released he unto them
Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged
and delivered to be crucified.

27 Then the soldiers of the gov-
ernor took Jesus into the ^pal-

^ Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye ^c. *Gr. FrcelortMm. See Mark xv. 16.

27, 28-37

S. MATTHEW.

189

hall, and gathered unto him the
whole band of soldiers.

28 And they stripped him, and
put on him a scarlet robe.

29 \ And when they had platted
a crown of thorns, they put it upon
his head, and a reed in his right
hand: and they bowed the knee
before him, and mocked him, say-
ing, Hail, King of the Jews !

30 And they spit upon him, and
took the reed, and smote him on
the head.

3 1 And after that they had mocked
him, they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment on him,
and led him away to crucify him.

32 And as they came out, they
found a man of Cyrene, Simon by
name : him they compelled to bear
his cross.

33 And when they were come
unto a place called Golgotha, that is
to say, a place of a skull,

34 \ They gave him vinegar to
drink mingled with orall : and when
he had tasted thereof, he would not
drink.

35 And they crucified him, and
parted his garfhents, casting lots :
that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet, They parted
my garments among them, and
upon my vesture did they cast lots.

36 And sitting down they watched
him there ;

'^'] And set up over his head his
accusation written, THIS IS JESUS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.

ace, and gathered unto him the

28 whole ^ band. And they ^stripped
him, and put on him a scarlet

29 robe. And they plaited a crown
of thorns and put it upon his
head, and a reed in his right
hand ; and they kneeled down
before him, and mocked him,
saying. Hail, King of the Jews !

30 And they spat upon him, and
took the reed and smote him on

31 the head. And when they had
mocked him, they took off from
him the robe, and put on him
his garments, and led him away
to crucify him.

32 And as they came out, they
found a man of Cyrene, Simon
byname: him they ^compelled
to go with them, that he might

2,2) bear his cross. And when they
were come unto a place called
Golgotha, that is to say. The

34 place of a skull, they gave him
wine to drink mingled with gall :
and when he had tasted it, he

35 would not drink. And when
they had crucified him, they
parted his garments among

36 them, casting lots : and they sat
2i'] and watched him there. And

they set up over his head
his accusation written, this is

JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

Or, cohort * Some ancient authorities read clothed. ' Gr. impressed.

190

6'. MATTHEW.

27. 38-48

38 Then were there two thieves
crucified with him ; one on the
riofht hand, and another on the
left.

39 \ And they that passed by
reviled him, wagging their heads,

40 And saying, Thou that de-
stroyest the temple, and buildest it
in three days, save thyself. If thou
be the Son of God, come down from
the cross.

41 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking him, with the scribes and
elders, said,

42 He saved others ; himself he
cannot save. If he be the King of
Israel, let him now come down
from the cross, and we will believe
him.

43 He trusted in God ; let him
deliver him now, if he will have
him : for he said, I am the Son of
God.

44 The thieves also, which were
crucified with him, cast the same in
his teeth.

45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over all the land unto
the ninth hour.

46 And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud voice, say-
ing, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that
is to say. My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me?

47 Some of them that stood there,
when they heard that, said, This
man calleth for Elias.

48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a sponge, and filled

38 Then are there crucified with him
two robbers, one on the ri^ht

39 hand, and one on the left. And
they that passed by railed on him,

40 wagging their heads, and say-
ing, Thou that destroyest the
Hemple, and buildest it in three
days, save thyself: if thou art
the Son of God, come down

41 from the cross. In like manner
also the chief priests mocking
him, with the scribes and elders,

42 said. He saved others; Miimself
he cannot save. He is the King
of Israel ; let him now come
down from the cross, and we will

43 believe on him. He trusteth on
God ; let him deliver him now,
if he desireth him : for he said,

44 I am the Son of God. And the
robbers also that were crucified
with him cast upon him the same
reproach.

45 Now from the sixth hour there
was darkness over all the ^land

46 until the ninth hour. And about
the ninth hour Jesus cried with
a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama
sabachthani? that is, My God,
my God, *why hast thou forsaken

47 me? And some of them that
stood there, when they heard it,
said, This man calleth Elijah.

48 And straightway one of them
ran, and took a sponge, and filled

^ Or, sanctuary ^ Or, can he not save himself? * Or, earth * Or, why didst thou forsake me ?

27. 49-58

S. MATTHEW.

191

it with vinegar, and put it on a reed,
and crave him to drink.

49 The rest said. Let be, let us see
whether Ehas will come to save him.

50 ^ Jesus, when he had cried
again with a loud voice, yielded up
the ghost.

51 And, behold, the vail of the
temple was rent in twain from the
top to the bottom ; and the earth
did quake, and the rocks rent ;

52 And the graves were opened ;
and many bodies of the saints which
slept arose,

53 And came Out of the graves
after his resurrection, and went into
the holy city, and appeared unto
many.

54 Now when the centurion, and
they that were with him, watching
Jesus, saw the earthquake, and
those things that were done, they
feared greatly, saying. Truly this
was the Son of God.

55 And many women were there
beholding afar off, which followed
Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto
him :

56 Among which was Mary
Magdalene, aud Mary the mother
of James and Joses, and the mother
of Zebedee's children.

57 When the even was come,
there came a rich man of Arima-
thea, named Joseph, who also him-
self was Jesus' disciple :

58 He went to Pilate, and begged
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate

it with vinegar, and put it on
a reed, and gave him to drink.

49 And the rest said, Let be ; let
us see whether Elijah cometh

50 to save him.^ And Jesus cried
again with a loud voice, and

51 yielded up his spirit. And be-
hold, the veil of the "temple
was rent in twain from the top
to the bottom ; and the earth
did quake ; and the rocks were

52 rent; and the tombs were
opened ; and many bodies of
the saints that had fallen asleep

53 were raised; and coming forth
out of the tombs after his resur-
rection they entered into the
holy city and appeared unto

54 many. Now the centurion, and
they that were with him watch-
ing Jesus, when they saw the
earthquake, and the things that
were done, feared exceedingly,
saying. Truly this was ^the Son

55 of God. And many women
were there beholding from afar,
which had followed Jesus from
Galilee, ministering unto him :

56 among whom was Mary Magda-
lene, and Mary the mother of
James and Joses, and the mother
of the sons of Zebedee.

57 And when even was come,
there came a rich man from Ar-
imathaea, named Joseph, who also

58 himself was Jesus' disciple : this
man went to Pilate, and asked for
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate

* Mnny ancient authorities add And another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out 7varer
and blood. See John xix. 34. ' Or, sanctuary * Or, a son of God

192

S. MATTHEW.

27. 59-66

commanded the body to be deliv-
ered.

59 And when Joseph had taken
the body, he wrapped it in a clean
linen cloth,

60 And laid it in his own new
tomb, which he had hewn out in
the rock : and he rolled a great
stone to the door of the sepulchre,
and departed.

6 1 And there was Mary Magda-
lene,, and the other Mary, sitting
over against the sepulchre.

62 \ Now the next day, that fol-
lowed the day of the preparation, the
chief priests and Pharisees came to-
gether unto Pilate,

63 Saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he
was yet alive, After three days I
will rise a^ain.

64 Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the
third day, lest his disciples come
by night, and steal him away, and
say unto the people. He is risen
from the dead : so the last error
shall be worse than the first.

65 Pilate said unto them, Ye
have a watch : go your way, make
it as sure as ye can.

66 So they went, and made the
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone,
and setting a watch.

commanded it to be given up.

59 And Joseph took the body, and
wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,

60 and laid it in his own new tomb,
which he had hewn out in the
rock : and he rolled a orgeat
stone to the door of the tomb,

61 and departed. And Mary Mag-
dalene was there, and the other
Mary, sitting over against the
sepulchre.

62 Now on the morrow, which is
the day after the Preparation, the
chief priests and the Pharisees
were gathered together unto

63 Pilate, saying. Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said, while he
was yet alive. After three days I

64 rise again. Command therefore
that the sepulchre be made sure
until the third day, lest haply his
disciples come and steal him
away, and say unto the people.
He is risen from the dead : and
the last error will be worse than

65 the first. Pilate said unto them,
^ Ye have a guard: go your way,

66 '^ make it as sure as ye can. So
they went, and made the sepul-
chre sure, sealing the stone, the
guard being with them.

' Or, Take a guard ' Gr. make it sure, ax ye k>to7v.

28. 1-10

S. MATTHEW.

193

CHAPTKR XXVIII.

I Christ's resiD-rectiitn is declared by an angel to
the women. 9 lie himself appeareth unto them. II
The high priests give the soldiers money to say that
he zvas stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 Christ appear-
eth to his disciples, ig and sendetk them to baptize and
teach all nations.

IN the end of the sabbath, as it began
to dawn toward the first day of
the week, came Mary Magdalene and
the other Mary to see the sepulchre.

2 And, behold, there was a great
earthquake : for the angel of the
Lord descended from heaven, and
came and rolled back the stone
from the door, and sat upon it.

3 His countenance was like light-
nincr, and his raiment white as snow :

4 And for fear of him the keepers
did shake, and became as dead men.

5 And the angel answered and
said unto the women. Fear not ye:
for I know that ye seek Jesus, which
was crucified.

6 He is not here : for he is risen,
as he said. Come, see the place
where the Lord lay.

7 And go quickly, and tell his
disciples that he is risen from the
dead ; and, behold, he oroeth before
you into Galilee ; there shall ye see
him : lo, I have told you.

8 And they departed quickly from
the sepulchre with fear and great
joy; and did run to bring his disci-
ples word.

9 ^ And as they went to tell his
disciples, behold,Jesus met them, say-
ing. All hail. And they came and held
him by the feet, and worshipped him.

10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be

28 Now late on the sabbath day.
as it began to dawn toward the
first day of the week, came Mary
Magdalene and the other Mary

2 to see the sepulchre. And be-
hold, there was a great earth-
quake ; for an angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and
came and rolled away the stone,

3 and sat upon it. His appearance
was as lightning, and his raiment

4 white as snow : and for fear of
him the watchers did quake, and

5 became as dead men. And the
angel answered and said unto
the women. Fear not ye : for I
know that ye seek Jesus, which

6 hath been crucified. He is not
here ; for he is risen, even as he
said. Come, see the place ^ where

7 the Lord lay. And go quickly,
and tell his disciples. He is risen
from the dead ; and lo, he cfoeth
before you into Galilee ; there
shall ye see him : lo, I have told

8 you. And they departed quickly
from the tomb with fear and
great joy, and ran to bring his

9 disciples word. And behold,
Jesus met them, saying, All hail.
And they came and took hold of
his feet, and worshipped him.

10 Then saith Jesus unto them. Fear

' Many ancient authorities read 'where he lay.

194

S. MATTHEW.

28. 11-20

not afraid: go tell my brethren that
they go into Galilee, and there
shall they see me.

1 1 ^ Now when they were going,
behold, some of the watch came into
the city, and shewed unto the chief
priests all the things that were done.

1 2 And when they were assem-
bled with the elders, and had taken
counsel, they gave large money unto
the soldiers,

13 Saying. Say ye, His disciples
came by night, and stole him away
while we slept.

14 And if this come to the gov-
ernor's ears, we will persuade him,
and secure you.

1 5 So they took the money, and
did as they were taught : and this
saying is commonly reported among
the Jews until this day.

16^ Then the eleven disciples
went away into Galilee, into a moun-
tain where Jesus had appointed
them.

1 7 And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some doubted.

18 And Jesus came and spake
unto them, saying. All power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth.

19 ^ Go ye therefore, and teach
all nations, baptizing them in the
name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost :

20 Teachinof them to observe all
things whatsoever I have com-
manded you : and, lo, I am with
you alway, eve^i unto the end of
the world. Amen.

not : go tell my brethren that
they depart into Galilee, and
there shall they see me.

1 1 Now while they were going,
behold, some of the guard came
into the city, and told unto the
chief priests all the things that

1 2 were come to pass. And when
they were assembled with the
elders, and had taken counsel,
they gave large money unto the

13 soldiers, saying, Say ye. His dis-
ciples came by night, and stole

14 him away while we slept. And
if this ^ come to the governor's
ears, we will persuade him, and

1 5 rid you of care. So they took
the money, and did as they were
taught : and this saying was
spread abroad among the Jews,
and continueth until this day.

16 But the eleven disciples went
into Galilee, unto the mountain
where Jesus had appointed them.

1 7 And when they saw him, they
worshipped him : but some

18 doubted. And Jesus came to
them and spake unto them, say-
ing. All authority hath been given
unto me in heaven and on earth.

19 Go ye therefore, and make dis-
ciples of all the nations, baptizing
them into the name of the Father
and of the Son and of the Holy

20 Ghost : teaching them to ob-
serve all things whatsoever I
commanded you : and lo, I am
with you ^ alway, even unto ^the
end of the world.

* Or, co/iie to a hetxring before the governor ^ Gr. all the days. ^ Or, the consuvunation 0/ the agt

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S. MARK.

CHAPTER I.

I The office of yohn the Baptist. 9 yesus is bap-
tized, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth : \6 calletk Peter,
Andrew, yames and yohn : 23 healeth one that had
a devil, 29 Peter s mother in lata, 32 many diseased
persons, 4 1 and cleanseth the leper.

THE beginning of the gospel of
Jesus Christ, the Son of God ;

2 As it is written in the prophets,
Behold, I send my messenger before
thy face, which shall prepare thy way
before thee.

3 The voice of one crying in the
wilderness. Prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.

4 John did baptize in the wilder-
ness, and preach the baptism of re-
pentance for the remission of sins.

5 And.there went out unto him all
the land of Judea, and they of Jeru-
salem, and were all baptized of him
in the river of Jordan, confessing
their sins.

6 And John was clothed with
camel's hair, and with a girdle of a
skin about his loins ; and he did eat
locusts and wild honey;

7 And preached, saying, There
cometh one mightier than I after me,
the latchet of whose shoes I am not
worthy to stoop down and unloose.

1 'T^HE beginning of the gospel of

1 JesusChrist, UheSonof God.

2 Even as it is written ^in Isaiah
the prophet,

Behold, I send my messenger

before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way ;

3 The voice of one crying in the

wilderness.
Make ye ready the way of the

Lord,
Make his paths straight ;

4 John came, who baptized in the
wilderness and preached the bap-
tism of repentance unto remission

5 of sins. And there went out un-
to him all the country of Judsea,
and all they of Jerusalem ; and
they were bapdzed of him in the
river Jordan, confessing their sins.

6 And John was clothed with camels'
hair, and had a leathern girdle
about his loins, and did eat locusts

7 and wild honey. And he preached,,
saying, There cometh after me he
that is mightier than I, the latchet
of whose shoes I am not ^wor-
thy to stoop down and unloose.

' Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God.
sufficient.

" Some ancient authorities read in the prophets. ' Gr.

195

196

S. MARK.

1. 8-19

8 I indeed have baptized you with
water: but he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost.

9 And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from Nazareth
of Galilee, and was baptized of John
in Jordan.

TO And straightway coming up
out of the water, he saw the heavens
opened, and the Spirit like a dove
descending upon him :

11 And there came a voice from
heaven, saymg, Thou art my beloved
Son, in whom I am well pleased.

12 And immediately the Spirit
driveth him into the wilderness.

13 And he was there in the wil-
derness forty days tempted of Satan ;
and was with the wild beasts ; and
the angels ministered unto him.

14 Now after that John was put
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
preaching the gospel of the kingdom
of God,

15 And saying, The time is ful-
filled, and the kingdom of God is at
hand : repent ye, and believe the
gospel.

16 Now as he walked by the sea
of Galilee, he saw Simon and An-
drew his brother casting a net into
the sea : for they were fishers,

17 And Jesus said unto them.
Come ye after me, and I will make
you to become fishers of men.

:i8 And straightway they forsook
their nets, and followed him.

19 And when he had gone a little
.further thence, he saw James the son

8 I baptized you ^ with water ; but he
shall baptize you ^with the ^ Holy
Ghost.

9 And it came to pass in those
days, that Jesus came from Naza-
reth of Galilee, and was baptized

10 of John '^in the Jordan. And
straightway coming up out of the
water, he saw the heavens rent
asunder, and the Spirit as a dove

1 1 descending upon him : and a voice
came out of the heavens. Thou
art my beloved Son, in thee I am
well pleased.

1 2 And straightway the Spirit
driveth him forth into the wil-

13 derness. And he was in the wil-
derness forty days tempted of
Satan ; and he was with the wild
beasts ; and the angels ministered
unto him,

14 Now after that John was de-
livered up, Jesus came into Gali-
lee, preaching the gospel of God,

15 and saying. The time is fulfilled,
and the kingdom of God is at
hand : repent ye, and believe in

. the gospel.

16 And passing along by the sea
of Galilee, he saw Simon and
Andrew the brother of Simon
casting a net in the sea : for they

17 were fishers. And Jesus said unto
them, Come ye after me, and I
will make you to become fishers

18 of men. And straightway they
left the nets, and followed him.

19 And going on a little further, he
saw James the so7i of Zebedee,

^ Or, in * Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. ' Gr. into.

1. 20-28

^. MARK.

197

of Zebedee, and John his brother,
who also were in the ship mending
their nets,

20 And straightway he called them:
and they left their father Zebedee in
the ship with the hired servants, and
went after him,

21 And they went into Caper-
naum ; and straightway on the
sabbath day he entered into the
synagogue, and taught.

22 And they were astonished at
his doctrine : for he taught them as
one that had authority, and not as
the scribes.

23 And there was in their syna-
gogue a man with an unclean spirit;
and he cried out,

24 Saying, Let 71s alone'; what
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth ? art thou come to de-
stroy us? I know thee who thou
art, the Holy One of God.

25 And Jesus rebuked him, say-
ing. Hold thy peace, and come out
of him,

26 And when the unclean spirit
had torn him, and cried with a loud
voice, he came out of him,

27 And they were all amazed, in-
somuch that they questioned among
themselves, saying, What thing is
this ? what new doctrine is this ? for
with authority commandeth he even
the unclean spirits, and they do obey
him,

28 And immediately his fame
spread abroad throughout all the
region round about Galilee,

and John his brother, who also
were in the boat mendinor the

20 nets. And straightway he called
them : and they left their father
Zebedee in the boat with the
hired servants, and went after
him.

21 And they go into Capernaum ;
and straightway on the sabbath
day he entered into the syna-

22 gogue and taught. And they
were astonished at his teaching:
for he taught them as having au-
thority, and not as the scribes.

23 And straightway there was in
their synagogue a man with an
unclean spirit; and he cried out,

24 saying, What have we to do with
thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ?
art thou come to destroy us ? I
know thee who thou art, the Holy

25 One of God. And Jesus rebuked
'him, saying, Hold thy peace, and

26 come out of him. And the un-
clean spirit, "tearing him and cry-
ing with a loud voice, came out

27 of him. And they were all
amazed, insomuch that they ques-
tioned among themselves, saying,
What is this ? a new teaching !
with authority he commandeth
even the unclean spirits, and they

28 obey him. And the report of
him went out straightway every-
where into all the region of
Galilee round about.

^ Or, it 2 Or, convulsing

198

^. MARK.

1. 29-40

29 And forthwith, when they were
come out of the synagogue, they en-
tered into the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and John.

30 But Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever ; and anon they tell
him of her.

31 And he came and took her by
the hand, and lifted her up ; and im-
mediately the fever left her, and she
ministered unto them,

32 And at even, when the sun did
set, they brought unto him all that
were diseased, and them that were
possessed with devils.

■^^'x, And all the city was gathered
together at the door.

34 And he healed many that were
sick of divers diseases, and cast out
many devils ; and suffered not the dev-
ils to speak, because they knew him.

35 And in the morning, rising up
a great while before day, he went out,
and departed into a solitary place,
and there prayed,

36 And Simon and they that were
with him followed after him,

37 And when they had found him,
they said unto him, All men seek for
thee,

38 And he said unto them, Let us
eo into the next towns, that I may
preach there also : for therefore came
I forth.

39 And he preached in their syn-
agogues throughout all Galilee, and
cast out devils.

40 And there came a leper to him.

29 And straightway, ^when they
were come out of the synagogue,
they came into the house of Simon
and Andrew, with James and John.

30 Now Simon's wife's mother lay
sick of a fever; and straightway

31 they tell him of her: and he came
and took her by the hand, and
raised her up ; and the fever left
her, and she ministered unto them.

32 And at even, when the sun did
set, they brought unto him all that
were sick, and them that were

33 '^possessed with devils. And all
the city was gathered together

34 at the door. And he healed many
that were sick with divers diseases,
and cast out many ^devils; and
he suffered not the ^devils to
speak, because they knew him\

35 And in the morning, a great
while before day, he rose up and
went out, and departed into a
desert place, and there prayed,

36 And Simon and they that were
'i^'j with him followed after him ; and

they found him, and say unto

38 him. All are seeking thee. And
he saith unto them. Let us go else-
where into the next towns, that I
may preach there also ; for to this

39 end came I forth. And he went
into their synagogues throughout
all Galilee, preaching and casting
out ^devils.

40 And there cometh to him a

1 Some ancient authorities read when he was come out of the synagogue, he cavie &'e.
" Gr. demons. * Many ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41.

' Or, de»ioniaci

1. 41-2. 3

^. MARK.

199

beseeching him, and kneeling down
to him, and saying unto him, If thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean.

41 And Jesus, moved with com-
passion, put forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto him, I
will ; be thou clean.

42 And as soon as he had spoken,
immediately the leprosy departed
from him, and he was cleansed.

43 And he straitly charged him,
and forthwith sent him away ;

44 And saith unto him, See thou
say nothing to any man ; but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest, and
offer for thy cleansing those things
which Moses commanded, for a tes-
timony unto them,

45 But he went out, and began to
publish it much, and to blaze abroad
the matter, insomuch that Jesus could
no more openly enter into the city,
but was without in desert places: and
they came to him from every quarter.

CHAPTER II.

I Christ heahtk one sick of the palsy, 14 calleth
Alatthnti front the receipt of custom, 15 eateth -with
publicans and sinners, 18 excuscth his disciples for not
fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of corn on the
sabbath day.

AND again he entered into Caper-
naum after some days ; and it
was noised that he was in the house.

2 And straightway many were
gathered together, insomuch that
there w^as no room to receive them,
no, not so much as about the door:
and he preached the word unto them.

3 And they come unto him, bring-

leper, beseeching him, ' and kneel-
ing down to him, and saying
unto him, If thou wilt, thou

41 canst make me clean. And be-
ing moved with compassion, he
stretched forth his hand, and
touched him, and saith unto him,

42 I will ; be thou made clean. And
straightway the leprosy departed
from him, and he was made clean.

43 And he -strictly charged him,
and straightway sent him out,

44 and saith unto him, See thou
say nothing to any man : but go
thy way, shew thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleansing
the thino^s which Moses com-
manded, for a testimony unto

45 them. But he went out, and
began to publish it much, and to
spread abroad the ^matter, inso-
much that *Jesus could no more
openly enter into ^a city, but was
without in desert places : and they
came to him from every quarter.

2 And when he entered again into
Capernaum after some days, it
was noised that he was ^in the

2 house. And many were gather-
ed together, so that there was
no longer room foj' than, no,
not even about the door: and
he spake the word unto them.

3 Andtheycome,bringinguntohima

' Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling down to
* Or, the city * Or, at home

him.

' Or, sternly ^ Gr. word. * Gr. he.

200

S. MARK.

2. 4-13

ing one sick of the palsy, which was
borne of four.

4 And when they could not come
nigh unto him for the press, they un-
covered the roof where he was : and
when they had broken it up, they let
down the bed wherein the sick of the
palsy lay.

5 When Jesus saw their faith, he
said unto the sick of the palsy, Son,
thy sins be forgiven thee.

6 But there were certain of the
scribes sitting there, and reasoning
in their hearts,

7 Why doth this man thus speak
blasphemies ? who can forgive sins
but God only ?

8 And immediately, when Jesus
perceived in his spirit that they so
reasoned within themselves, he said
unto them. Why reason ye these
things in your hearts?

9 Whether is it easier to say to the
sick of the palsy. Thy sins be for-
given thee ; or to say. Arise, and take
up thy bed, and walk?

10 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power on earth to
forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of
the palsy,)

1 1 I say unto thee. Arise, and take
up thy bed, and go thy way into thine
house.

12 And immediately he arose, took
up the bed, and went forth before
them all ; insomuch that they were
all amazed, and glorified God, saying.
We never saw it on this fashion.

1 3 And he went forth again by the

man sick of the palsy, borne of fou r.

4 And when they could not ^come
nigh unto him for the crowd, they
uncovered the roof where he was:
and when they had broken it up,
they let down the bed whereon

5 the sick of the palsy lay. And
Jesus seeing their faich saith unto
the sick ot the palsy, 'Son, thy

6 sins are forgiven. But there were
certain of the scribes sitting there,
and reasoning in their hearts,

7 Why doth this m^n thus speak ?
he blasphemeth : who can forgive

8 sins but one, even God ? And
straightway Jesus, perceiving in
his spirit that they so reasoned
within themselves, saith unto
them, Why reason ye these things

9 in your hearts? Whether is easier,
to say to the sick of the palsy.
Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say,
Arise, and take up thy bed, and

lowalk? But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath ^pow-
er on earth to forgive sins (he

II saith to the sick of the palsy), I
say unto thee, Arise, take up thy

I 2 bed, and go unto thy house. And
he arose, and straightway took up
the bed, and went forth before
them all ; insomuch that they were
all amazed, and glorified God,
saying. We never saw it on this
fashion.

13 And he went forth again by the

1 Many ancient authorities read bring him unto him. ^ Gr. Child.

'' Or, authority

2. 14-20

S. MARK.

201

sea side ; and all the multitude resort-
ed unto him, and he taught them.

14 And as he passed by, he saw
Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at
the receipt of custom, and said unto
him. Follow me. And he arose and
followed him,

1 5 And it came to pass, that, as
Jesus sat at meat in his house, many
publicans and sinners sat also to-
gether with Jesus and his disciples ;
for there were many, and they fol-
lowed him.

16 And when the scribes and
Pharisees saw him eat with publi-
cans and sinners, they said unto his
disciples, How is it that he eateth
and drinketh with .publicans and
sinners ?

I 7 When Jesus heard it, he saith
unto them. They that are whole have
no need of the physician, but they
that are sick : I came not to call the
righteous, but sinners to repentance.

18 And the disciples of John and
of the Pharisees used to fast: and
they come and say unto him, Why
do the disciples of John and of the
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast
not?

19 And Jesus said unto them, Can
the children of the bride-chamber
fast, while the bridegroom is with
them ? as long as they have the
bridegroom with them, they cannot
fast.

20 But the days will qome, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away

sea side ; and all the multitude
resorted unto him, and he taught

14 them. And as he passed by, he
saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sit-
ting at the place of toll, and he
saith unto him. Follow me. And

15 he arose and followed him. And
it came to pass, that he was sit-
ting at meat in his house, and
many 'publicans and sinners sat
down with Jesus and his disciples :
for there were many, and they

1 6 followed him. And the scribes
^of the Pharisees, when they saw
that he was eating with the sin-
ners and publicans, said unto his
disciples, ^He eateth ^and drink-
eth with publicans and sinners.

1 7 And when Jesus heard it, he saith
unto them, They that are ^ whole
have no need of a physician, but
they that are sick : I came not to
call the righteous, but sinners.

18 And John's disciples and the
Pharisees were fasting: and they
come and say unto him. Why do
John's disciples and the disciples
of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis-

19 ciples fast not ? And Jesus said
unto them. Can the sons of the
bride-chamber fast, while the
bridegroom is with them? as lonof
as they have the bridegroom with

20 them, they cannot fast. But the
days will come, when the bride-
groom shall be taken away from

' See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. ^ Some ancient authorities read and the Pharisees. * Or, How
is it that he eateth . . . sinners.^ * Some ancient authorities omit ant/ drinketh. ^ Gr. strong.

.202

^. MARK.

2. 21-28

from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.

21 No man also seweth a piece
of new cloth on an old garment;
else the new piece that filled it up
taketh away from the old, and the
rent is made worse.

22 And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles ; else the new wine
doth burst the bottles, and the wine
is spilled, and the bottles will be
marred: but new wine must be put
into new bottles.

23 And it came to pass, that he
went throutrh the corn fields on the
sabbath day; and his disciples be-
gan, as they went, to pluck the ears
of corn.

24 And the Pharisees said unto
him, Behold, why do they on the
sabbath day that which is not law-
ful ?

25 And he said unto them. Have
ye never read what David did, when
he had need, and was a hungered,
he, and they that were with him ?

26 How he went into the house
of God in the days of Abiathar the
high priest, and did eat the shew-
bread, which is not lawful to eat but
for the priests, and gave also to them
which were with him ?

27 And he said unto them. The
sabbath was made for man, and not
man for the sabbath.

28 Therefore the Son of man is
Lord also of the sabbath.

them, and then will they fast in

2 1 that day. No man seweth a piece
of undressed cloth on an old gar-
ment : else that .which should fill
it up taketh from it, the new from
the old, and a worse rent is made.

22 And no man putteth new wine
into old Uvine-skins: else the
wine will burst the skins, and the
wine perisheth, and the skins:
but they put new wine into fresh
wine-skins.

23 And it came to pass, that he
was going on the sabbath day
through the cornfields ; and his
disciples ^ began, as they went, to

24 pluck the ears of corn. And the
Pharisees said unto him, Behold,
why do they on the sabbath day

25 that which is not lawful? And
he said unto them, Did ye never
read what David did, when he
had need, and was an hungred,
he, and they that were with him?

26 How he entered into the house
of God ^when Abiathar was high
priest, and did eat the shewbread,
which it is not lawful to eat save
for the priests, and gave also to

27 them that were with him? And
he said unto them, The sabbath
was made for man, and not man

28 for the sabbath : so that the Son
of man is Lord even of the sab-
bath.

^ That is, skins used as bottles. ^ Gr. began to make their T^/cy plucking.

read in the days 0/ Abiathar the high priest.

^ Some ancient authorities

3. 1-8

^. MARK.

203

CHAPTER III.

I Christ healetli the withered hand, lo and many
other infirmities .• 1 1 rebuketh the undenn spirits : 13
chooseth his twelve apostles: 22 cotivinceth the blas-
phemy of casting out devils by Beelzebub: 31 and
sheweth who are his brother, sister, and mother.

AND he entered again into the
synagogue ; and there was a
man there which had a withered
hand.

2 And they watched him, whether
he would heal him on the sabbath
day ; that they might accuse him,

3 And he saith unto the man
which had the withered hand, Stand
forth.

4 And he saith unto them. Is it
lawful to do good on the sabbath
days, or to do evil ? to save life,
or to kill ? But they held their
peace.

5 And when he had looked round
about on them with an ire r, beino-
grieved for the hardness of their
hearts, he saith unto the man,
Stretch forth thine hand. And he
stretched z^ out ; and his hand was
restored whole as the other.

6 And the Pharisees went forth,
and straightway took counsel with
the Herodians against him, how they
might destroy him.

7 But Jesus withdrew himself with
his disciples to the sea: and a great
multitude from Galilee followed him,
and from Judea,

8 And from Jerusalem, and from
Idumea, and from beyond Jordan ;
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, when they had heard

3 And he entered again into the
synagogue ; and there was a man
there which had his hand withered.

2 And they watched him, whether
he would heal him on the sabbath
day ; that they might accuse him.

3 And he saith unto the man that
had his hand withered, ^ Stand

4 forth. And he saith unto them,
Is it lawful on the sabbath day to
do eood, or to do harm ? to save
a life, or to kill ? But they held

5 their peace. And when he had
looked round about on them with
anger, being grieved at the hard-
ening of their heart, he saith unto
the man. Stretch forth thy hand.
And he stretched it forth : and

6 his hand was restored. And the
Pharisees went out, and straight-
way with the Herodians took
counsel against him, how they
might destroy him.

7 And Jesus with his disciples
withdrew to the sea : and a great
multitude from Galilee followed :

8 and from Judaea, and from Jeru-
salem, and from Idumsea, and be-
yond Jordan, and about Tyre and
Sidon, a great multitude, hear-

' Gr. Arise into the midst.

204

S. MARK.

3. 9-20

what ereat thines he did, came unto
hnn,

9 And he spake to his disciples,
that a small ship should wait on him
because of the multitude, lest they
should throng him.

10 For he had healed many ; inso-
much that they pressed upon him for
to touch him, as many as had plagues,

1 1 And unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fell down before him, and
cried, saying, Thou art the Son of
God.

12 And he straitly charged them
that they should notmake him known.

1 3 And he goeth up into a moun-
tain, and calleth 2Uito him whom he
would: and they came unto him.

14 And he ordained twelve, that
they should be with him, and that he
might send them forth to preach,

15 And to have power to heal
sicknesses, and to cast out devils :

16 And Simon he surnamed Peter;

1 7 And James the son of Zebedee,
and John the brother of James ; and
he surnamed them Boanerges, which
is. The sons of thunder:

18 And Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and
Thomas, and James the son of Al-
pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the
Canaanite,

19 And Judas Iscariot, which also
betrayed him : and they went into
a house.

20 And the multitude cometh to-

ing ^what great things he did,
9 came unto him. And he spake
to his disciples, that a little boat
should wait on him because of the
crowd, lest they should throng

10 him: for he had healed many;
insomuch that as many as had
^plagues ^pressed upon him that

1 1 they might touch him. And the
unclean spirits, whensoever they
beheld him, fell down before him,
and cried, saying, Thou art the

12 Son of God. And he charged
them much that they should not
make him known.

13 And he goeth up into the moun-
tain, and calleth unto him whom
he himself would : and they went

14 unto him. And he appointed
twelve, ^that they might be with
him, and that he might send them

1 5 forth to preach, and to have au-
i6thorityto cast out ^devils: ''and

17 Simon he surnamed Peter; and
James the son of Zebedee, and
John the brother of James ; and
them he surnamed Boanerges,

18 which is. Sons of thunder: and
Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo-
mew, and Matthew, and Thomas,
and James the son of Alphaeus,
and Thaddaeus, and Simon the

19 ''Canansean, and Judas Iscariot,
which also betrayed him.

And he cometh ^into a house.
20 And the multitude cometh to-

^ Or, all the things that he did ^ Gr. scourges. ^ Gx. fell. * Some ancient authorities add whom

also he named apostles. See Luke vi. 13. ^ Gr. demons. ^ Some ancient authorities msert and he ap'

pointed twelve. 'Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. ^ Ox, home

3. 21-32

S. MARK.

205

gether again, so that they could not
so much as eat bread.

21 And when his friends heard of
it, they went out to lay hold on him :
for they said, He is beside himself.

22 ^ And the scribes which came
down from Jerusalem said, He hath
Beelzebub, and by the prince of the
devils casteth he out devils.

23 And he called them unto him,
and said unto them in parables, How
can Satan cast out Satan ?

24 And if a kingdom be divided
against itself, that kingdom cannot
stand.

25 And if a house be divided a-
gainst itself, that house cannot stand.

26 And if Satan rise up against
himself, and be divided, he cannot
stand, but hath an end.

27 No man can enter into a strong
man's house, and spoil his goods, ex-
cept he will first bind the strong man ;
and then he will spoil his house.

28 Verily I say unto you. All sins
shall be forgiven unto the sons of
men, and blasphemies wherewith
soever they shall blaspheme :

29 But he that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost hath never
forgiveness, but is in danger of eter-
nal damnation :

30 Because they said, He hath an
unclean spirit.

31 ^ There came then his breth-
ren and his mother, and, standing
without, sent unto him, calling him.

32 And the multitude sat about
him, and they said unto him. Behold,

gether again, so that they could

21 not so much as eat bread. And
when his friends heard it, they
went out to lay hold on him : for
they said. He is beside himself.

22 And the scribes which came down
from Jerusalem said, He hath
Beelzebub, and, ^By the prince of
the "devils casteth he out the

23 Mevils. And he called them un-
to him, and said unto them in
parables. How can Satan cast out

24 Satan ? And if a kingdom be
divided aofainst itself, that kingf-

25 dom cannot stand. And if a house
be divided against itself, that
house will not be able to stand.

26 And if Satan hath risen up against
himself, and is divided, he cannot

27 stand, but hath an end. But no
one can enter into the house of
the strong man, and spoil his
goods, except he first bind the
strong man ; and then he will spoil

28 his house. Verily I say unto you,
All their sins shall be forgiven
unto the sons of men, and their
blasphemies wherewith soever

29 they shall blaspheme: but whoso-
ever shall blaspheme against the
Holy Spirit hath never forgive-
ness, but is guilty of an eternal

30 sin : because they said, He hath
an unclean spirit.

3 1 And there come his mother and
his brethren ; and, standing with-
out, they sent unto him, calling

32 him. And a multitude was sit-
ting about him ; and they say

* Or, In * Gr. demons.

206

6". MARK.

3. 33-4. 7

thy mother and thy brethren without
seek for thee.

33 And he answered them, saying,
Who is my mother, or my brethren ?

34 And he looked roundabout on
them which sat about him, and said,
Behold my mother and my brethren !

35 For whosoever shall do the
will of God, the same is my brother,
and my sister, and mother.

CHAPTER IV.

I The parable of the sower, 14 and the meaning
thereof. 21 We must communicate the light of our
knoivledge to others. 26 The parable of the seed grow-
ing secretly, 30 and of the mustard seed. 35 Christ
stilleih the tempest on the sea.

AND he began again to teach by
the sea side : and there was
gathered unto him a great multitude,
so that he entered into a ship, and
sat in the sea ; and the whole mul-
titude was by the sea on the land,

2 And he taught them many
things by parables, and said unto
them in his doctrine,

3 Hearken ; Behold, there went
out a sower to sow :

4 And it came to pass, as he
sowed, some fell by the way side,
and the fov/ls of the air came and
devoured it up.

5 And some fell on stony ground,
where it had not much earth ; and
immediately it sprang up, because
it had no depth of earth :

6 But when the sun was up, it
was scorched ; and because it had
no root, it withered away.

7 And some fell among thorns,
and the thorns grew up, and choked
it, and it yielded no fruit.

unto him. Behold, thy mother and

thy brethren without seek for

2,2, thee. And he answereth them,

and saith, Who is my mother

34 and my brethren ? And looking
round on them which sat round
about him, he saith. Behold, my

35 mother and my brethren ! For
whosoever shall do the will of
God, the same is my brother, and
sister, and mother.

4 And again he began to teach
by the sea side. And there is
gathered unto him a very great
multitude, so that he entered into
a boat, and sat in the sea; and all
the multitude were by the sea on

2 the land. And he taught them
many things in parables, and said

3 unto them in his teaching. Heark-
en : Behold, the sower went forth

4 to sow : and it came to pass, as
he sowed, some seed fell by the
way side, and the birds came and

5 devoured it. And other fell on
the rocky ground, where it had
not much earth ; and straightway
it sprang up, because it had no

6 deepness of earth : and when the
sun was risen, it was scorched ; and
because it had no root, it withered

7 away. And other fell among the
thorns, and the thorns grew up, and
choked it, and it yielded no fruit.

4. 8-18

S. MARK.

207

8 And other fell on good ground,
and did yield fruit that sprang up
and increased, and brought forth,
some thirty, and some sixty, and
some a hundred.

9 And he said unto them. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.

10 And when he was alone, they
that were about him with the twelve
asked of him the parable.

11 And he said unto them. Unto
you it is given to know the mystery
of the kingfdom of God: but unto
them that are without, all these things
are done in parables:

1 2 That seeing they may see, and
not perceive ; and hearing they may
hear, and not understand ; lest at any
time they should be converted, and
their sins should be forgiven them.

13 And he said unto them. Know
ye not this parable ? and how then
will ye know all parables?

14 ^ The sower soweth the word.

1 5 And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown ; but
when they have heard, Satan cometh
immediately, and taketh away the
word that was sown in their hearts.

16 And these are they likewise
which are sown on stony ground;
who, when they have heard the
word, immediately receive it with
gladness ;

17 And have no root in them-
selves, and so endure but for a
time : afterward, when afflicdon or
persecution ariseth for the word's
sake, immediately they are offended.

18 And these are they which are

8 And others fell into the eood
ground, and yielded fruit, growing
up and increasing ; and brought
forth, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and

9 a hundredfold. And he said, Who
hath ears to hear, let him hear.

10 And when he was alone, they
that were about him with the
twelve asked of him the par-

1 1 ables. And he said unto them.
Unto you is given the mystery
of the kingdom of God : but unto
them that are without, all things

1 2 are done in parables : that seeing
they may see, and not perceive ;
and hearing they may hear, and
not understand; lest haply they
should turn again, and it should

13 be forgiven them. And he saith
unto them. Know ye not this
parable ? and how shall ye know

1 4 all the parables? The sower

15 soweth the word. And these are
they by the way side, where the
word is sown ; and when they
have heard, straightway cometh
Satan, and taketh away the word
which hath been sown in them.

1 6 And these in like manner are
they that are sown upon the rocky
places, who, when they have heard
the word, straightway receive it

1 7 with joy ; and they have no root
in themselves, but endure for a
while ; then, when tribulation or
persecution ariseth because of
the word, straightway they stum-

i8ble. And others are they that

208

S. MARK.

4. 19-28

sown among thorns ; such as hear
the word,

19 And the cares of this world, and
the deceitfulness of riches, and the
histsofother things entering in, choke
the word, and it becometh unfruitful.

20 And these are they which are
sown on good ground ; such as hear
the word, and receive //, and brinof
forth fruit, some thirty fold, some
sixty, and some a hundred.

21 \ And he said unto them. Is a
candle brought to be put under a
bushel, or under a bed? and not to
be set on a candlestick ?

22 For there is nothing hid, which
shall not be manifested; neither was
any thing kept secret, but that it
should come abroad.

23 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear,

24 And he said unto them, Take
heed what ye hear. With wliat mea-
sure ye mete, it shall be measured
to you ; and unto you that hear shall
more be eiven.

25 For he that hath, to him shall
be given ; and he that hath not, from
him shall be taken even that which
he hath.

26 ^ And he said, So is the king-
dom of God, as if a man should cast
seed into the ground ;

27 And should sleep, and rise night
and day, and the seed should spring
and grow up, he knoweth not how,

28 For the earth bringeth forth
fruit of itself; first the blade, then the
ear, after that the full corn in the ear.

are sown among the thorns ;
these are they that have heard

19 the word, and the cares of the
^ world, and the deceitfulness of
riches, and the lusts of other
thinofs enterinor in, choke the
word, and it becometh unfruitful.

20 And those are they that were
sown upon the good ground ;
such as hear the word, and ac-
cept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold,
and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold.

21 And he said unto them, Is the
lamp brought to be put under the
bushel, or under the bed, and not

22 to be put on the stand? For there
is nothing hid, save that it should
be manifested ; neither was any-
thing made secret, but that it

23 should come to light. If any man
hath ears to hear, let him hear.

24 And he said unto them. Take heed
what ye hear: with what measure
ye mete it shall be measured unto
you : and more shall be given unto

25 you. For he that hath, to him shall
be given : and he that hath not,
from him shall be taken away
even that which he hath.

26 And he said. So is the kingdom
of God, as if a man should cast

27 seed upon the earth; and should
sleep and rise night and day, and
the seed should spring up and

28 grow, he knoweth not how. The
earth ^beareth fruit of herself;
first the blade, then the ear,
then the full corn in the ear.

1 Or, age ^ Qr, yieldeth

4. 29-38

S. MARK.

209

29 But when the fruit is brought
forth, immediately he putteth in the
sickle, because the harvest is come.

30 ^ And he said, Whereunto shall
we liken the kingdom of God? or
with what comparison shall we com-
pare it ?

31 // is like a grain of mustard
seed, which, when it is sown in the
earth, is less than all the seeds that
be in the earth :

32 But when it is sown, it grow-
eth up, and becometh greater than
all herbs, and shooteth out great
branches ; so that the fowls of the
air may lodge under the shadow of it.

■x^Ty And with many such parables
spake he the word unto them, as
they were able to hear it.

34 But without a parable spake
he not unto them: and when they
were alone, he expounded all things
to his disciples.

35 And the same day, when the
even was come, he saith unto them,
Let us pass over unto the other
side.

2i^ And when they had sent away
the multitude, they took him even
as he was in the ship. And there
were also with him other little ships.

'^'j And there arose a great storm
of wind, and the waves beat into the
ship, so that it was now full.

38 And he was in the hinder part
of the ship, asleep on a pillow : and
they awake him, and say unto him,
Master, carest thou not that we
perish ?

29 But when the fruit ' is ripe, straight-
way he -putteth forth the sickle,
because the harvest is come.

30 And he said. How shall we liken
the kingdom of God ? or in what

31 parable shall we set it forth ? Mt

is like a orain of mustard seed,
which, when it is sown upon the
earth, though it be less than all
the seeds that are upon the earth,

32 yet when it is sown, groweth up,
and becometh greater than all
the herbs, and putteth out great
branches ; so that the birds of the
heaven can lodge under the shad-
ow thereof.

2^2^ And with many such parables
spake he the word unto them, as

34 they were able to hear it: and
without a parable spake he not
unto them: but privately to his
own disciples he expounded all
things.

35 And on that day, when even
was come, he saith unto them,
Let us cro over unto the other

36 side. And leaving the multitude,
they take him with them, even as
he was, in the boat. And other

"y] boats were with him. And there
ariseth a great storm of wind, and
the waves beat into the boat, inso-
much that the boat was now fill->

2^% ing. And he himself was in the
stern, asleep on the cushion : and
they awake him, and say unto him,
^Master, carest thou not that we

^ Or, allmveth * Or, sende/h/ofth ^Gr.Asunio. * Or, Teacher
14

210

S. MARK.

4. 39—5. 7

39 And he arose, and rebuked the
wind, and said unto the sea. Peace,
be still. And the wind ceased, and
there was a great calm.

40 And he said unto them, Why
are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye
have no faith?

41 And they feared exceedingly,
and said one to another, What man-
ner of man is this, that even the
wind and the sea obey him ?

CHAPTER V.

I Christ delivering the possessed of the legion of
dez'ih, 13 they enter into the swine. 25 He healeth
the wotnan of the bloody issue, 35 and raiseth from
death yairus' daughter.

AND they came over unto the
other side of the sea, into the
country of the Gadarenes.

2 And when he was come out of
the ship, immediately there met him
out of the tombs a man with an
unclean spirit,

3 Who had his dwelling among
the tombs ; and no man could bind
him, no, not with chains :

4 Because that he had been often
bound with fetters and chains, and
the chains had been plucked asun-
der by him, and the fetters broken
in pieces : neither could any man
tame him.

5 And always, night and day, he
was in the mountains, and in the
tombs, crying, and cutting himself
with stones.

6 But when he saw Jesus afar off,
he ran and worshipped him,

7 And cried with a loud voice,
and said. What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thoti Son of the most high

39 perish ? And he awoke, and re-
buked the wind, and said unto the
sea. Peace, be still. And the wind
ceased, and there was a ereat

40 calm. And he said unto them.
Why are ye fearful ? have ye not

41 yet faith? And they feared ex-
ceedingly, and said one to another.
Who then is this, that even the
wind and the sea obey him ?

5 And they came to the other side
of the sea, into the country of the

2 Gerasenes. And when he was
come out of the boat, straightway
there met him out of the tombs

3 a man with an unclean spirit, who
had his dwelling in the tombs :
and no man could any more bind

4 him, no, not with a chain ; because
that he had been often bound
wMth fetters and chains, and the
chains had been rent asunder by
him, and the fetters broken in
pieces : and no man had strength

5 to tame him. And always, night
and day, in the tombs and in the
mountains, he was crying out,
and cuttincr himself with stones.

6 And when he saw Jesus from afar,

7 he ran and worshipped him ; and
crying out with a loud voice, he
saith, What have I to do with thee,
Jesus, thou Son of the Most High

5. 8-17

S. MARK.

211

Gocl? I adjure thee by God, that
thou torment me not.

8 (For he said unto him, Come
out of the man, thou unclean spirit.)

9 And he asked him, What is thy
name ? And he answered, saying.
My name is Legion : for we are
many,

10 And he besougrht him much
that he would not send them away
out of the country.

1 1 Now there was there nigrh
unto the mountains a great herd of
swine feeding/.

1 2 And all the devils besought
him, saying, Send us into the swine,
that we may enter into them.

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits went
out, and entered into the swine ; and
the herd ran violently down a steep
place into the sea, (they were about
two thousand,) and were choked in
the sea.

14 And they that fed the swine
fled, and told it in the city, and in
the country. And they went out to
see what it was that was done.

I 5 And they come to Jesus, and
see him that was possessed with the
devil, and had the legion, sitting, and
clothed, and in his right mind ; and
they were afraid.

16 And they that saw it told them
how it befell to him that was pos-
sessed with the devil, and also con-
cerning the swine.

1 7 And they began to pray him
to depart out of their coasts.

God ? I adjure thee by God, tor-

8 ment me not. For he said unto
him, Come forth, thou unclean

9 spirit, out of the man. And he
asked him, What is thy name ?
And he saith unto him. My name

10 is Legion ; for we are many. And
he besought him much that he
would not send them away out of

1 1 the country. Now there was there
on the mountain side a great herd

12 of swine feeding. And they be-
sought him, saying, Send us into
the swine, that we may enter into

13 them. And he gave them leave.
And the unclean spirits came out,
and entered into the swine : and
the herd rushed down the steep
into the sea, in mimde?^ about two
thousand; and they were choked

14 in the sea. And they that fed
them fled, and told it in the city,
and in the country. And they
came to see what it was that had

15 come to pass. And they come
to Jesus, and behold ^him that
was possessed with devils sitting,
clothed and in his right mind, even
him that had the legion: and they

16 were afraid. And they that saw
it declared unto them how it be-
fell ' him that was possessed with
devils, and concerning the swine.

17 And they began to beseech him
to depart from their borders.

^ Or, (Ae demoniac

212

S. MARK.

5. 18-27

1 8 And when he was come into
the ship, he that had been possessed
with the devil prayed him that he
might be with him.

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him
not, but saith unto him. Go home
to thy friends, and tell them how
p^reat thincrs the Lord hath done
for thee, and hath had compassion
on thee.

20 And he departed, and began
to publish in Decapolis how great
things Jesus had done for him : and
all men did marvel.

21 And when Jesus was passed
over again by ship unto the other
side, much people gathered unto
him ; and he was nigh unto the sea.

22 And, behold, there Cometh one
of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus
by name ; and when he saw him, he
fell at his feet,

23 And besought him greatly, say-
ing, My little daughter lieth at the
point of death: I pi-ay thee, come
and lay thy hands on her, that she
may be healed ; and she shall live.

24 And yesus went with him ;
and much people followed him, and
thronged him.

25 And a certain woman, which
had an issue of blood twelve years,

26 And had suffered many things
of many physicians, and had spent
all that she had, and was nothinof
bettered, but rather grew worse,

27 When she had heard of Jesus,
came in the press behind, and touched
his garment.

18 And as he was entering into the
boat, he that had been possessed
with Mevils besought him that he

19 might be with him. And he suffer-
ed him not, but saith unto him, Go
to thy house unto thy friends, and
tell them how threat things the Lord
hath done for thee, and Jiow he

20 had mercy on thee. And he went
his way, and began to publish in
Decapolis how great things Jesus
had done for him : and all men
did marvel.

21 And when Jesus had crossed
over again in the boat unto the
other side, a great multitude was
gathered unto him : and he was

2 2 by the sea. And there cometh
one of the rulers of the syna-
gogue, Jairus by name ; and see-

23 ing him, he falleth at his feet, and
beseecheth him much, saying. My
little daughter is at the point of
death : I pray thee, that thou come
and lay thy hands on her, that she
may be "made whole, and live.

24 And he went with him ; and a
great multitude followed him, and
they thronged him.

25 And a woman, which had an

26 issue of blood twelve years, and
had suffered many things of many
physicians, and had spent all that
she had, and was nothing bet-
tered, but rather^ grew worse,

27 having heard the things con-
cerning Jesus, came in the crowd
behind, and touched his garment.

^ Gr. demons. "^ Or, saved

5. 28-38

S. MARK.

213

28 For she said, If I may touch
but his clothes, I shall be whole.

29 And straightway the fountain
of her blood was dried up ; and she
felt in her body that she was healed
of that plague.

2P And Jesus, immediately know-
inof in himself that virtue hadg^one out
of him, turned him about in the press,
and said, Who touched my clothes ?

31 And his disciples said unto
him. Thou seest the multitude
thronging thee, and sayest thou,
Who touched me ?

32 And he looked round about to
see her that had done this thing.

33 But the woman fearing and
trembling, knowing what was done
in her, came and fell down before
him, and told him all the truth.

34 And he said u nto her. Daughter,
thy faith hath made thee whole ; go
in peace, and be whole of thy plague.

35 While he yet spake, there came
from the ruler of the synagogue's
house ce7'tain which said. Thy daugh-
ter is dead ; why troublest thou the
Master any further?

36 As soon as Jesus heard the
word that was spoken, he saith unto
the ruler of the synagogue, Be not
afraid, only believe.

37 And he suffered no man to fol-
low him, save Peter, and James, and
John the brother of James.

38 And he cometh to the house
of the ruler of the synagogue, and
seeth the tumult, and them that wept
and wailed greatly.

28 For she said, If I touch but his
garments, I shall be ^made whole.

29 And straightway the fountain of
her blood was dried up ; and she
felt in her body that she was healed

30 of her ^plague. And straight-
way Jesus, perceiving in himself
that the power proceeding from
him had gone forth, turned him
about in the crowd, and said,

31 Who touched my garments? And
his disciples said unto him. Thou
seest the multitude throneine
thee, and sayest thou, Who touch-

32 ed me? And he looked round
about to see her that had done

'})'^ this thing. But the woman fear-
ing and trembling, knowing what
had been done to her, came and
fell down before him, and told

34 him all the truth. And he said
unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath
^made thee whole; go in peace,
and be whole of thy '-^ plague.

35 While he yet spake, they come
from the ruler of the synagogue's
house, saying. Thy daughter is
dead : why troublest thou the

36 ■* Master any further ? But Jesus,
^not heeding the word spoken,
saith unto the ruler of the syn-
agogue. Fear not, only believe.

'^'] And he suffered no man to follow
with him, save Peter, and James,
and John the brother of James.

-^^ And they come to the house of
the ruler of the synagogue ;
and he beholdeth a tumult, and
?«^;2)/ weeping and wailing greatly.

' Or, saved * Gr. scourge. ^ Or, saved thee * Or, Teacher ^ Or, overhearing

214

^. MARK.

5. 39—6. 2

39 And when he was come in, he
saith unto them, Why make ye this
ado, and weep? the damsel is not
dead, but sleepeth.

40 And they laughed him to scorn.
But when he had put them all out,
he taketh the father and the mother
of the damsel, and them that were
with him, and entereth in where the
damsel was lying.

41 And he took the damsel by the
hand, and said unto her, Talitha
cumi ; which is, being interpreted.
Damsel, (I say unto thee,) arise.

42 And straightway the damsel
arose, and walked ; for she was of
the age of twelve years. And they
were astonished with a Qrreat aston-
ishment.

43 And he charged them straitly
that no man should know it ; and
commanded that something should
be given her to eat.

CHAPTER VI.

I Christ is contemned of his countrymen. 7 He
giveth the twehe power over unclean spirits. 14 Divers
opinions of Christ. 27 fohn Baptist is beheaded, 29
and buried. 30 The apostles return f-om preaching.
34 The miracle of five loaves and two fishes. 45
Christ walketh on the sea : 53 and healeth all that
touch him.

AND he went out from thence, and
came into his own country; and
his disciples follow him.

2 And when the sabbath day was
come, he began to teach in the syna-
gogue : and many hearing him were
astonished, saying, From whence hath
this inmi these things? and what wis-
dom is this which is given unto him,

39 And when he was entered in, he
saith unto them. Why make ye
a tumult, and weep? the child

40 is not dead, but sleepeth. And
they laughed him to scorn. But
he, having put them all forth, tak-
eth the father of the child and her
mother and them that were with
him, and goeth in where the child

41 was. And taking the child by
the hand, he saith unto her, Tali-
tha cumi ; which is, being inter-
preted. Damsel, I say unto thee,

42 Arise. And straightway the dam-
sel rose up, and walked ; for she
was twelve years old. And they
were amazed straightway with

43 a great amazement. And he
charged them much that no man
should know this : and he com-
manded that something should he,
o^iven her to eat.

6 And- he went out from thence :
and he cometh into his own coun-
try ; and his disciples follow him.

2 And when the sabbath was come,
he began to teach in the syna-
gogue: and ^many hearing him
were astonished, saying, Whence
hath this man these things ? and,
What is the wisdom that is given

^ Some ancient authorities insert the.

6. 3-11

S. MARK.

215

that even such mighty works are
wrought by his hands ?

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son
of Mary, the brother of James, and
Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and
are not his sisters here with us? And
they were offended at him.

4 But Jesus said -unto them, A
prophet is not without honour, but
in his own country, and among his
own kin, and in his own house.

5 And he could there do no mighty
work, save that he laid his hands up-
on a few sick folk, and healed them.

6 And he marvelled because of
their unbelief. And he went round
about the villages, teaching.

7 \ And he called ufito him the
twelve, and began to send them forth
by two and ' two ; and gave them
power over unclean spirits ;

8 And commanded them that they
should take nothing for //^^/r journey,
save a staff only; no scrip, no bread,
no money in their purse :

9 But be shod with sandals ; and
not put on two coats.

10 And he said unto them. In what
place soever ye enter into a house,
there abide till ye depart from that
place.

1 1 And whosoever shall not re-
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye de-
part thence, shake off the dust under
your feet for a testimony against
them. Verily I say unto you, It shall
be more tolerable for Sodom and
Gomorrah in the day of judgment,
than for that city.

unto this man, and what mean such
* mighty works wrought by his

3 hands ? Is not this the carpenter,
the son of Mary, and brother of
James, and Joses, and Judas, and
Simon ? and are not his sisters
here with us ? And they were

4 ^offended in him. And Jesus said
unto them, A prophet is not with-
out honour, save in his own coun-
try, and among his own kin, and

5 in his own house. And he could
there do no ^mighty work, save
that he laid his hands upon a few

6 sick folk, and healed them. And
he marvelled because of their
unbelief.

And he went round about the
villages teaching.

7 And he called unto him the
twelve, and began to send them
forth by two and two ; and he
gave them authority over the un-

8 clean spirits; and he charged them
that they should take nothing for
their journey, save a staff only;
no bread, no wallet, no^money in

9 their ^ purse ; but to go shod with
sandals ; and, said he, put not on

1 0 two coats. And he said u nto them,
Wheresoever ye enter into a
house, there abide till ye depart

11 thence. And whatsoever place
shall not receive you, and they
hear you not, as ye go forth thence,
shake offthe dust that is under your
feet for a testimony unto them.

^ Gr. po7(iers, * Gr. caused to stumble.

■ Gr. power. * Gr. brass. * Gr. girdle.

216

S. MARK.

6. 12-21

12 And they went out, and preach-
ed that men should repent.

1 3 And they cast out many devils,
and anointed with oil many that were
sick, and healed them.

14 And king Herod heard of him;
(for his name was spread abroad ;)
and he said. That John the Baptist
was risen from the dead, and there-
fore mighty works do shew forth
themselves in him.

15 Others said. That It is Elias.
And others said. That it is a prophet,
or as one of the prophets.

16 But when Herod heard thereof,
he said. It is John, whom I beheaded :
he is risen from the dead.

17 For Herod himself had sent
forth and laid hold upon John, and
bound him in prison for Herodias'
sake, his brother Philip's wife ; for
he had married her.

18 For John had said unto Herod,
It is not lawful for thee to have thy
brother's wife.

19 Therefore Herodias had a
quarrel against him, and would have
killed him ; but she could not :

20 For Herod fearedjohn, know-
ing that he was a just man and a
holy, and observed him ; and when
he heard him, he did many things,
and heard him gladly.

21 And when a convenient day
was come, that Herod on his birth-
day made a supper to his lords,
high captains, and chief estates of
Galilee ;

12 And they went out, and preach-

13 ed \\\:^x.me7i should repent. And
they cast out many Mevils, and
anointed with oil many that were
sick, and healed them.

14 And king Herod heard thereof
for his name had become known:
and ^he said, John ^the Baptist is
risen from the dead, and there-
fore do these powers work in

15 him. But others said. It is Elijah.
And others said. It is a prophet,

1 6 even as one of the prophets. But
Herod, when he heard thereof
said, John, whom I beheaded, he

17 is risen. For Herod himself had
sent forth and laid hold upon John,
and bound him in prison for the
sake of Herodias, his brother Phil-
ip's wife : for he had married her.

18 For John said unto Herod, It is
not lawful for thee to have thy

19 brother's wife. And Herodias
set herself against him, and de-
sired to kill him ; and she could

20 not ; for Herod feared John, know-
ing that he was a righteous man
and a holy, and kept him safe.
And when he heard him, he ^was
much perplexed ; and he heard

21 him gladly. And when a con-
venient day was come, that Herod
on his birthday made a supper to
his lords, and the ^high captains,
and the chief men of Galilee;

' Gr. demons. * Some ancient authorities read they. ' Gr. the Baptizer.
read did many things. * Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs.

Many ancient authorities

6. 22-31

^. MARK.

217

2 2 And when the daughter of the
said Herodias came in, and danced,
and pleased Herod and them that
sat with him, the king said unto the
damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou
wilt, and I will give it thee.

23 And he sware unto her. What-
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will
give it thee, unto the half of my
kingdom.

24 And she went forth, and said
unto her mother. What shall I ask?
And she said, The head of John the
Baptist.

25 And she came in straightway
with haste unto the king, and asked,
saying, I will that thou give me by
and by in a charger the head of John
the Baptist.

26 And the king was exceeding
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and
for their sakes which sat with him,
he would not reject her.

27 And immediately the king sent
an executioner, and commanded his
head to be brought : and he went
and beheaded him in the prison,

28 And brought his head in a
charger, and gave it to the damsel ;
and the damsel gave it to her mother.

29 And when his disciples heard
of it, they came and took up his
corpse, and laid it in a tomb.

30 And the apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus, and
told him all things, both what they
had done, and what they had taught.

31 And he said unto them, Come
ye yourselves apart into a desert

22 and when Hhe dauehter of Hero-
dias herself came in and danced,
^she pleased Herod and them that
sat at meat with him ; and the king
said unto the damsel, Ask of me
whatsoever thou wilt, and I will

23 give it thee. And he sware unto
her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask
of me, I will give it thee, unto the

24 half of my kingdom. And she
went out, and said unto her
mother. What shall I ask ? And
she said. The head of John ^the

25 Baptist. And she came in straight-
way with haste unto the king, and
asked, saying, I will that thou
forthwith give me in a charger
the head of John ^the Baptist.

26 And the kinof was exceeding-
sorry; but for the sake of his
oaths, and of them that sat at
meat, he would not reject her.

27 And straightway the king sent
forth a soldier of his guard, and
commanded to bringhishead: and
he went and beheaded him in the

28 prison, and brought his head in
a charorer, and grave it to the dam-
sel ; and the damsel gave it to her

29 mother. And when his disciples
heard thereof, they came and took
up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.

30 And the apostles gathered
themselves together unto Jesus;
and they told him all things, what-
soever they had done, and what-

31 soever they had taught. And he
saith unto them. Come ye your-
selves apart into a desert place,

' Some ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias, ' Or, // ' Gr. the Baptizer.

218

S. MARK.

6. 32-40

place, and rest a while : for there
were many coming and going, and
they had no leisure so much as to
eat.

32 And theydeparted into a desert
place by ship privately.

2,2^ And the people saw them de-
parting, and many knew him, and
ran afoot thither out of all cities,
and outwent them, and came to-
gether unto him.

34 And Jesus, when he came out,
saw much people, and was moved
with compassion toward them, be-
cause they were as sheep not having
a shepherd : and he began to teach
them many things.

35 And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came unto
him, and said. This is a desert place,
and now the time is far passed :

36 Send them away, that they may
go into the country round about, and
into the villages, and buy themselves
bread : for they have nothing to eat.

37 He answered and said unto
them, Give ye them to eat. And
they say unto him, Shall we go and
buy two hundred pennyworth of
bread, and give them to eat?

38 He saith unto them, How many
loaves have ye ? go and see. And
when they knew, they say. Five, and
two fishes.

39 And he commanded them to
make all sit down by companies
upon the green grass,

40 And they sat down in ranks,
by hundreds, and by fifties.

and rest a while. For there were
many coming and going, and they
had no leisure so much as to eat.

32 And they went away in the boat

'^2, to a desert place apart. And the

people saw them going, and many

knew them, and they ran there

together ^on foot from all the

34 cities, and outwent them. And
he came forth and saw a great
multitude, and he had compassion
on them, because they were as
sheep not having a shepherd : and
he began to teach them many

35 things. And when the day was
now far spent, his disciples came
unto him, and said, The place is
desert, and the day is now far

36 spent : send them away, that they
may go into the country and vil-
lages round about, and buy them-

2'] selves somewhat to eat. But he
answered and said unto them,
Give ye them to eat. And they
say unto him. Shall we go and
buy two hundred ^penriy worth of

38 bread, and give them to eat ? And
he saith unto them. How many
loaves have ye? go and sqq. And
when they knew, they say, Five,

39 and two fishes. And he com-
manded them that all should ^sit
down by companies upon the

40 green grass. And they sat down
in ranks, by hundreds, and by

' Or, by land * See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. ' Gr. recline.

6. 41-51

S. MARK.

219

41 And when he had taken the
five loaves and the two fishes, he
looked up to heaven, and blessed,
and brake the loaves, and gave them
to his disciples to set before them ;
and the two fishes divided he amono-

them all.

42 And they did all eat, and were
filled.

43 And they took up twelve
baskets full of the fragments, and
of the fishes.

44 And they that did eat of the
loaves were about five thousand
men.

45 And straightway he constrained
his disciples to get into the ship, and
to go to the other side before unto
Bethsaida, while he sent away the
people.

46 And when he had sent them
away, he departed into a mountain
to pray.

47 And when even was come, the
ship was in the midst of the sea, and
he alone on the land.

48 And he saw them toiling in row-
ing ; for the wind was contrary unto
them: and about the fourth watch
of the night he cometh unto them,
walking upon the sea, and would
have passed by them.

49 But when they saw him walk-
ing upon the sea, they supposed it
had been a spirit, and cried out:

50 For they all saw him, and were
troubled. And immediately he talked
with them, and saith unto them, Be
of good cheer: it is I ; be not afraid,

51 An i he went up unto them into

41 fifties. And he took the five
loaves and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed,
and brake the loaves ; and he
gave to the disciples to set before
them ; and the two fishes divided

42 he among them all. And they

43 did all eat, and were filled. And
they took up broken pieces, twelve
basketfuls, and also of the fishes.

44 And they that ate the loaves were
five thousand men.

45 And straightway he constrained
his disciples to enter into the boat,
and to go before him unto the
other side to Bethsaida, while he
himself sendeth the multitude

46 away. And after he had taken
leave of them, he departed into

47 the mountain to pray. And when
even was come, the boat was in
the midst of the sea, and he alone

48 on the land. And seeing them
distressed in rowing, for the wind
was contrary unto them, about
the fourth watch of the nieht he
cometh unto them, walking on the
sea ; and he would have passed

49 by them : but they, when they saw
him walking on the sea, supposed
that it was an apparition, and cried

50 out: for they all saw him, and
were troubled. But he straight-
way spake with them, and saith
unto them, Be of good cheer:

51 it is I; be not afraid. And he
went up unto them into the

220

S. MARK.

6. 52—7. 3

the ship ; and the wind ceased : and
they were sore amazed in themselves
beyond measure, and wondered.

52 For they considered not the
miracle of the loaves ; for their heart
was hardened.

53 And when they had passed
over, they came into the land of
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore.

54 And when they were come out
of the ship, straightway they knew
him,

55 And ran through that whole
region round about, and began to
carry about in beds those that were
sick, where they heard he was.

56 And whithersoever he entered,
into villages, or cities, or country,
they laid the sick in the streets, and
besought him that they might touch
if it were but the border of his gar-
ment: and as many as touched him
were made whole.

■CHAPTER VII.

I The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for eating
■with unioashen hands. 8 They break the command-
ment of God by the traditions of men. 14 Meat de-
fileth not the man. 24 Ne healeth the Syrophenician
•woman'' s daughter of an unclean spirit, 31 and one
that was deaf, and stammered in his speech.

THEN came together unto him
the Pharisees, and certain of
the scribes, which came from Jeru-
salem.

2 And when they saw some of his
disciples eat bread with defiled, that
is to say, with unwashen hands, they
found fault.

3 For the Pharisees, and all the
Jews, except they wash their hands

boat ; and the wind ceased : and
they were sore amazed in them-

52 selves; for they understood not
concerning the loaves, but their
heart was hardened.

53 And when they had ^crossed
over, they came to the land unto
Gennesaret, and moored to the

54 shore. And when they were come
out of the boat, straightway the

^^ people knew him, and ran round
about that whole region, and be-
gan to carry about on their beds
those that were sick, where they

56 heard he was. And wheresoever
he entered, into villages, or into
cities, or into the country, they laid
the sick in the marketplaces, and
besought him that they might
touch if it were but the border of
his garment: and as many as
touched -him were made whole.

7 And there are gathered together
unto him the Pharisees, and cer-
tain of the scribes, which had

2 come from Jerusalem, and had
seen that some of his disciples
ate their bread with ^defiled,

3 that is, unwasherLj hands. For
the Pharisees, and all the Jews,
except they wash -their hands

^ Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret ^ Or, it ' Or, common

7. 4-11

S. MARK.

221

oft, eat not, holding the tradition of
the elders,

4 And luhen they come from the
market, except they wash, they eat
not. And many other things there
be, which they have received to hold,
as the washing of cups, and pots,
brazen vessels, and of tables.

5 Then the Pharisees and scribes
asked him. Why walk not thy disci-
ples according to the tradition of the

• elders, but eat bread with unwashen
hands?

6 He answered and said unto
them, Well hath Esaias prophesied
of you hypocrites, as it is written,
This people honoureth me with their
lips, but their heart is far from me.

7 Howbeit in vain do they wor-
ship me, teaching for doctrines the
commandments of men.

8 For laying aside the command-
ment of God, ye hold the tradition
of men, as the washing of pots and
cups: and many other such like
things ye do.

9 And he said unto them, Full well
ye reject the commandment of God,
that ye may keep your own tradition.

10 For Moses said. Honour thy
father and thy mother ; and. Whoso
curseth father or mother, let him die
the death :

1 1 But ye say. If a man shall say
to his father or mother. It is Corban,
that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever
thou mightest be profited by me ; he
shall be free.

^dilicrentlv, eat not, holdinor the

4 tradition of the elders : and zvhen
they come from the marketplace,
except they ^wash themselves,
they eat not : and many other
things there be, which they have
received to hold, ^washings of
cups, and pots, and brasen ves-

5 sels'*. And the Pharisees and
the scribes ask him. Why walk
not thy disciples according to the
tradition of the elders, but eat
their bread with ^defiled hands ?

6 And he said unto them, Well did
Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites,
as it is written, •

This people honoureth me with

their lips.
But their heart is far from me.

7 But in vain do they worship me.
Teaching as their doctrines the

precepts of men.

8 Ye leave the commandment of
God, and hold fast the tradition

9 of men. And he said unto them.
Full well do ye reject the com-
mandment of God, that ye may

10 keep your tradition. For Moses
said. Honour thy father and thy
mother ; and. He that speaketh evil
offatheror mother, let him ^diethe

1 1 death: but ye say, If a man shall
say to his father or his mother.
That wherewith thou mightest
have been profited by me is Cor-
ban, that is to say. Given to God \

• Or, up to the elbow Gr. with the fist. ^ q^. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves.
Gr. baptizings. * Many ancient authorities add and couches. * Or, coinmon ^ Or, surely die

222

S. MARK.

7. 12-23

12 And ye suffer him no more to
do aueht for his father or his mother ;

13 Making the word of God of
none effect through your tradition,
which ye have deUvered : and many
such hke things do ye.

14 ^ And when he had called all
the people unto him, he said unto
them, Hearken unto me every one
of you, and understand:

1 5 There is nothing from without a
man, that entering into him can defile
him : but the things which come out of
him, those are they that defile the man.

1 6 If any man have ears to hear,
let him hear.

I 7 And when he was entered into
the house from the people, his disciples
asked him concerning the parable.

18 And he saith unto them, Are
ye so without understanding also ?
Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever
thing from without entereth into the
man, it cannot defile him ;

19 Because it entereth not into
his heart, but into the belly, and
goeth out into the draught, purging
all meats ?

20 And he said, That which cometh
out of the man, that defileth the man.

21 Forfrom within, outof the heart
of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul-
teries, fornications, murders,

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked-
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness :

23 All these evil things come from
within, and defile the man.

1 2 ye no longer suffer him to
do aught for his father or his

13 mother; making void the word
of God by your tradition, which
ye have delivered : and many

14 such like things ye do. And he
called to him the multitude again,
and said unto them, Hear me all

15 of you, and understand: there is
nothing from widiout the man,
that going into him can defile
him : but the things which pro- ♦
ceed out of the man are those

1 7 that defile the man.^ And when
he was entered into the house
from the multitude, his disciples

18 asked of him the parable. And
he saith unto them. Are ye so
without understanding also ? Per-
ceive ye not, that whatsoever from
without o-oeth into the man, it can-

19 not defile him ; because it goeth
not into his heart, but into his
belly, and goeth out into the
draught ? TJiis he said, making all

20 meats clean. And he said. That
w^hich proceedeth out of the man,

21 that defileth the man. For from
within, out of the heart of men,
'■^evil thoughts proceed, fornica-

22 tions, thefts, murders, adulteries,
covetings, wickednesses, deceit,
lasciviousness, an evil eye, rail-

23 ing, pride, foolishness: all these
evil things proceed from within,
and defile the man.

^ Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any vian hath ears to hear, let him hear.
are evil.

^ Gr. thousihts that

7. 24-33

S. MARK.

223

24 \ And from thence he arose,
and went into the borders of Tyre
and Sidon, and entered into a house,
and would have no man know it:
but he could not be hid.

25 For a certain woman, whose
young- daughter had an unclean
spirit, heard of him, and came and
fell at his feet :

26 The woman was a Greek, a
Syrophenician by nation ; and she
besought him that he would cast
forth the devil out of her daughter.

27 But Jesus said unto her. Let
the children first be filled : for it is
not meet to take the children's bread,
and to cast it unto the does.

28 And she answered and said
unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs
under the table eat of the children's
crumbs.

29 And he said unto her. For this
saying- go thy way; the devil is gone
out of thy daughter.

30 And when she was come to her
house, she found the devil gone out,
and her daughter laid upon the bed.

31 ^ And again, departing from
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he
came unto the sea of Galilee, through
the midst of the coasts of Decapolis.

32 And they bring unto him one
that was deaf, and had an impedi-
ment in his speech ; and they be-
seech him to put his hand upon him.

33 And he took him aside from
the multitude, and put his fingers
into his ears, and he spit, and touched
his tongue ;

24 And from thence he arose, and
went away into the borders of
Tyre ^and Sidon. And he en-
tered into a house, and would
have no man know it : and he

25 could not be hid. But straight-
way a woman, whose little daughter
had an u nclean spirit, having heard
of him, came and fell down at his

26 feet. Now the woman was a
"Greek, a Syrophcenician by race.
And she besought him that he
would cast forth the ^ devil out of

27 her daughter. And he said unto
her. Let the children first be filled :
for it is not meet to take the chil-
dren's "^bread and cast it to the

28 dogs. But she answered and
saith unto him. Yea, Lord : even
the doofs under the table eat of

29 the children's crumbs. And he
said unto her, For this saying go
thy way ; the ^devil is gone out

30 of thy daughter. And she went
away unto her house, and found
the child laid upon the bed, and
the ^devil gone out.

31 And again he went out from the
borders of Tyre, and came through
Sidon unto the sea of Galilee,
through the midst of the borders

32 of Decapolis. And they bring un-
to him one that was deaf, and had
an impediment in his speech ; and
they beseech him to lay his hand

33 upon him. And he took him aside
from the multitude privately, and
put his fingers into his ears, and
he spat, and touched his tongue;

' Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. ^ Or, Gentile ^ Gr. demon. * Or, loaf

224

5'. MARK.

7. 34-8. 5

34 And looking up to heaven, he
sighed, and saidi unto him, Ephpha-
tha, that is, Be opened.

35 And straightway his ears were
opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed, and he spake plain.

l6 And he charged them that
they should tell no man : but the
more he charged them, so much the
more a great deal they published it;

T^j And were beyond measure as-
tonished, saying. He hath done all
thines well : he maketh both the
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.

CHAPTER VIII.

I Christ feedeth the people miraculously : lO refus-
eth to give a sign to the Pharisees: \\ advionisheth
his disciples to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees,
aiid of the leaven of Herod: 22 giveth a blind man
his sight : 27 acknowledgeth that he is the Christ, who
should suffer and rise again : 34 and exhortcth to
tatiiHce in persecution for the profession of the gospel.

IN those days the multitude being
very great, and having nothing to
eat, Jesus calleth his disciples unto
him, and saith unto them,

2 I have compassion on the mul-
titude, because they have now been
with me three days, and have noth-
ing to eat :

3 And if I send them away fasting
to their own houses, they will faint
by the way : for divers of them came
from far.

4 And his disciples answered him.
From whence can a man satisfy these
w^72with bread here in the wilderness?

5 And he asked them. How many
loaves have ye? And they said,
Seven.

34 and looking up to heaven, he sigh-
ed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha,

35 that is, Be opened. And his ears
were opened, and the bond of his
tongue was loosed, and he spake

36 plain. And he charged them that
they should tell no man : but the
more he charged them, so much
the more a great deal they pub-

'^'] lished it. And they were beyond
measure astonished, saying. He
hath done all thincrs well : he
maketh even the deaf to hear,
and the dumb to speak.

8 In those days, when there was
again a great multitude, and they
had nothing to eat, he called unto
him his disciples, and saith unto

2 them, I have compassion on the
multitude, because they continue
with me now three days, and have

3 nothing to eat: and if I send them
away fasting to their home, they
will faint in the way; and some of

4 them are come from far. And his
disciples answered him, Whence
shall one be able to fill these men
with ^ bread here in a desert place ?

5 And he asked them, How many
loaves have ye ? And they said,

^ Gr. loaves.

8. 6-16

5. MARK.

225

6 And he commanded the people
to sit down on the ground: and he
took the seven loaves, and gave
thanks, and brake, and gave to his
disciples to set before them; and
they did set ihem before the people.

7 And they had a few small fishes :
and he blessed, and commanded to
set them also before them.

8 So they did eat, and were filled :
and they took up of the broken meat
that was left seven baskets.

9 And they that had eaten were
about four thousand : and he sent
them away.

10 ^ And straightway he enter-
ed into a ship with his disciples,
and came into the parts of Dalma-
nutha.

1 1 And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question with him,
seeking of him a sign frorn heaven,
tempting him,

12 And he sighed deeply in his
spirit, and saith, Why doth this gen-
eration seek after a sign ? verily I
say unto you, There shall no sign
be given unto this generation,

1 3 And he left them, and entering
into the ship again departed to the
other side,

14 1[ Now the disciples had for-
gotten to take bread, neither had
they in the ship with them more
than one loaf,

15 And he charged them, saying,
Take heed, beware of the leaven of
the Pharisees, and of the leaven of
Herod.

16 And they reasoned among

6 Seven, And he commandeth the
multitude to sit down on the
ground: and he took the seven
loaves, and having given thanks,
he brake, and gave to his disci-
ples, to set before them ; and they
set them before the multitude.

7 And they had a few small fishes :
and having blessed them, he com-
manded to set these also before

8 them. And they did eat, and were
filled : and they took up, of broken
pieces that remained over, seven

9 baskets. And they were about
four thousand : and he sent them

10 away. And straightway he enter^
ed into the boat with his disciple's,
and came into the parts of DaU
manutha.

1 1 And the Pharisees came forth,
and began to question with him,
seekinor of him a sio^n from heaven,,

1 2 tempting him. And he sighed;
deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why
doth this generation seek a sign ^•
verily I say unto you. There shall
no sign be given unto this gene-

13 ration. And he left them, and;
ao^ain enterino- into the boat de-
parted to the other side.

14 And they forgot to take bread ;
and they had not in the boat with

15 them more than one loaf. And
he charged them, saying, Take
heed, beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees and the leaven of Her-

1 6 od. And they reasoned one with

226

S. MARK.

8. 17-27

themselves, saying, // is because
we have no bread.

17 And when Jesus knew it, he
saith unto them, Why reason ye, be-
cause ye have no bread ? perceive
ye not yet, neither understand ? have
ye your heart yet hardened?

18 Having eyes, see ye not? and
having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye
not remember?

19 When I brake the five loaves
among five thousand, how many
baskets fi.ill of fragments took ye
up? They say unto him. Twelve.

20 And when the seven among
four thousand, how many baskets
full of fragments took ye up? And
they said. Seven.

21 And he said unto them. How
is it that ye do not understand ?

22 \ And hecometh to Bethsaida;
and they bring a blind man unto him,
and besougfht him to touch him.

23 And he took the blind man by
the hand, and led him out of the
town ; and when he had spit on his
eyes, and put his hands upon him,
he asked him if he saw aught,

24 And he looked up, and said, I
see men as trees, walking.

25 After that he put his hands
again upon his eyes, and made him
look up; and he was restored, and
saw every man clearly.

26 And he sent him away to his
house, saying. Neither go into the
town, nor tell it to any in the town.

27 \ And Jesus went out, and his

another, ^saying, ^We have no
1 7 bread. And Jesus perceiving it
saith unto them, Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? do ye
not yet perceive, neither under-
stand? have ye your heart hard-
iSened? Having eyes, see ye not?
and having ears, hear ye not ? and

1 9 do ye not remember? When I
brake the five loaves amono- the
five thousand, how many ^baskets
full of broken pieces took ye up ?

20 They say unto him. Twelve. And
when the seven amongr the four
thousand, how many ^basketfuls
of broken pieces took ye up ?
And they say unto him, Seven.

21 And he said unto them. Do ye
not yet understand?

22 And they come unto Bethsaida.
And they bring to him a blind
man, and beseech him to touch.

23 him. And he took hold of the
blind man by the hand, and
brought him out of the village ;
and when he had spit on his eyes,
and laid his hands upon him, he
asked him, Seest thou aught?

24 And he looked up, and said, I
see men ; for I behold them as

25 trees, walking. Then again he
laid his hands upon his eyes ; and
he looked stedfastly, and was re-
stored, and saw all things clearly.

26 And he sent him away to his home,
saying, Do not even enter into the
village.

27 And Jesus went forth, and his

' Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread.
in ver, 19 and 20 represents different Greek words.

* Or, It is.because we have no bread. • Basket

8. 28-36

S. MARK.

22/

disciples, into the towns of Cesarea
Philippi : and by the way he asked
hisdisciples, saying- unto them.Whom
do men say that I am ?

28 And they answered, John the
Baptist: but some say, Elias; and
others, One of the prophets.

29 And he saith unto them. But
whom say ye that I am ? And Peter
answereth and saith unto him, Thou
art the Christ.

30 And he charged them that
they should tell no man of him.

31 And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected of the
elders, and of the chief priests, and
scribes, and be killed, and after three
days rise again.

32 And he spake that saying open-
ly. And Peter took him, and began
to rebuke him.

33 But when he had turned about
and looked on his disciples, he re-
buked Peter, saying, Get thee behind
me, Satan: for thou savourest not
the things that be of God, but the
things that be of men.

34 ^ And when he had called the
people tinto him with his disciples
also, he said unto them. Whosoever
will come after me, let him deny him-
self, and take up his cross, and follow
me.

35 For whosoever will save his
life shall lose it; but whosoever shall
lose his life for my sake and the
gospel's, the same shall save it.

36 For what shall it profit a man,

disciples, into the villages of CcC-
sarea Philippi: and in the way he
asked his disciples, saying unto
them, Who do men say that I am ?

28 And they told him, saying, John
the Bapdst : and others, Elijah ;
but others, One of the prophets.

29 And he asked them. But who say
ye that I am ? Peter answereth
and saith unto him. Thou art the

30 Christ. And he charged them
that they should tell no man of

31 him. And he began to teach them,
that the Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected by the
elders, and the chief priests, and
the scribes, and be killed, and after

32 three days rise again. And he
spake the saying openly. And
Peter took him, and began to re-

Ty'x, buke him. But he turning about,
and seeing his disciples, rebuked
Peter, and saith, Get thee behind
me, Satan : for thou mindest not
the things of God, but the things

34 of men. And he called unto him
the multitude with his disciples,
and said unto them, If any man
would come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and

35 follow me. For whosoever would
save his Mife shall lose it; and
whosoever shall lose his Mife for
my sake and the gospel's shall

36 save it. For what doth it profit a

» Or, soul

228

S. MARK.

8. 37—9. 5

if he shall gain the whole world, and
lose his own soul ?

'^'] Or what shall a man give in
exchange for his soul ?

38 Whosoever therefore shall be
ashamed of me and of my words, in
this adulterous and sinful generation,
of him also shall the Son of man be
ashamed, when he cometh in the glory
of his Father with the holy angels.

CHAPTER IX.

2 yestis is transfigured. 11 He iiistructeth his dis-
ciples concerning the coming of E lias : 14 casteth forth
a dumb and deaf spirit : 30 foretelleth his death and
resurrection: ^'^ exhorteth his disciples to humility :
38 bidding them not to prohibit such as be not against
them, nor to give offence to any of the faithful.

AND he said unto them, Verily I
say unto yQu, That there be
some of them that stand here, which
shall not taste of death, till they have
seen the kingdom of God come with
power.

2 ^ And after six days Jesus
taketh with him Peter, and James,
and John, and leadeth them up into
a high mountain apart by them-
selves: and he was transfigured
before them.

3 And his raiment became shining,
exceeding white as snow; so as no
fuller on earth can white them.

4 And there appeared unto them
Elias with Moses : and they were
talking with Jesus.

5 And Peter answered and said
to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to
be here : and let us make three tab-
ernacles ; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elias.

man, to gain the whole world,

37 and forfeit his Mife ? For what
should a man give in exchange

38 for his Mife? For whosoever
shall be ashamed of me and of
my words in this adulterous and
sinful generation, the Son of man
also shall be ashamed of him,
when he cometh In the glory of
his Father with the holy angels.

9 And he said unto them, Verily I
say unto you, There be some here
of them that stand by, which shall
in no wise taste of death, till they
see the kingdom of God come
with power.

2 And after six days Jesus taketh
with him Peter, and James, and
John, and bringeth them up into
a high mountain apart by them-
selves : and he was transfig-

3 ured before them: and his gar-
ments became glistering, exceed-
insf white ; so as no fuller on

4 earth can whiten them. And
there appeared unto them Elijah
with Moses : and they were talk-

5 ing with Jesus. And Peter an-
swereth and saith to Jesus, Rab-
bi, it is good for us to be here :
and let iis make three ^taber-
nacles ; one for thee, and one
for Moses, and one for Elijah.

' Or, soul ' Or, booths

9. C-15

6'. MARK.

229

6 For he wist not what to say ;
for they were sore afraid.

7 And there was a cloud that
overshadowed them : and a voice
came out of the cloud, saying, This
is my beloved Son : hear him.

8 And suddenly, when they had
looked round about, they saw no
man any more, save Jesus only with
themselves.

9 And as they came down from
the mountain, he charged them that
they should tell no man what things
they had seen, till the Son of man
were risen from the dead,

10 And they kept that saying with
themselves, questioning one with
another what the rising from the
dead should mean.

11^ And they asked him, saying,
Why say the scribes that Elias must
first come ?

12 And he answered and told them,
Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth
all things ; and how it is written of
the Son of man, that he must suffer
many things, and be set at nought.

13 But I say unto you, That Elias
is indeed come, and they have done
unto him whatsoever they listed, as
it is written of him.

14 ^ And when he came to his
disciples, he saw a great multitude
about them, and the scribes ques-
tioning with them.

15 And straightway all the people,
when they beheld him, were greatly
amazed, and running to him saluted
him.

6 For he wist not what to answer ;

7 for they became sore afraid. And
there came a cloud overshadowino-
them : and there came a voice
out of the cloud, This is my be-

8 loved Son : hear ye him. And
suddenly looking round about,
they saw no one any more, save
Jesus only with themselves.

9 And as they were coming down
from the mountain, he charged
them that they should tell no
man what things they had seen,
save when the Son of man should
have risen again from the dead.

10 And they kept the saying, ques-
tioning among themselves what
the risinof aeain from the dead

1 1 should mean. And they asked
him, saying, ^The scribes say that

12 Elijah must first come. And he
said unto them, Elijah indeed
cometh first, and restoreth all
things : and how is it written of
the Son of man, that he should
suffer many things and be set at

13 nought? But I say unto you,
that Elijah is come, and they have
also done unto him whatsoever
they listed, even as it is written

of him.

1 4 And when they came to the dis-
ciples, they saw a great multitude
about them, and scribes question-

15 ing with them. And straight-
way all the multitude, when they
saw him, were greatly amazed,
and runnine to him saluted him.

^ Or, How is it that the scribes say . . , come ?

230

^. MARK.

9. 16-25

1 6 And he asked the scribes, What
question ye with them ?

17 And one of the multitude an-
swered and said, Master, I have
brought unto thee my son, which
hath a dumb spirit ;

18 And wheresoever he taketh
him, he teareth him ; and he foam-
eth, and gnasheth with his teeth,
and pineth away : and I spake to
thy disciples that they should cast
him out ; and they could not.

19 He answereth him, and saith,

0 faithless generation, how long
shall I be with you ? how long shall

1 suffer you ? bring him unto me.

20 And they brought him unto
him : and when he saw him, straight-
way the spirit tare him ; and he fell
on the ground, and wallowed foam-
inof.

21 And he asked his father. How
lonof is it aoo since this came unto
him ? And he said. Of a child.

22 And ofttimes it hath cast him
into the fire, and into the waters, to
destroy him : but if thou canst do
any thing, have compassion on us,
and help us.

23 Jesus said unto him. If thou
canst believe, all things are possible
to him that believeth.

24 And straightway the father of
the child cried out, and said with
'tears, Lord, I believe ; help thou
mine unbelief.

25 When Jesus saw that the peo-
ple came running together, he re-
buked the foul spirit, saying unto

^ Or, Teacher ^ Or, rendeth him

1 6 And he asked them,What question

17 ye with them? And one of the
multitude answered him, ^ Master,
I brought unto thee my son, which

18 hath a dumb spirit; and where-
soever it taketh him, it ^dasheth
him down : and he foameth, and
grindeth his teeth, and pineth
away: and I spake to thy disciples
that they should cast it out; and

19 they were not able. And he an-
swereth them and saith, O faith-
less generation, how long shall I
be with you ? how long shall I
bear with you ? bring him unto

20 me. And they brought him unto
him: and when he saw him,
straightway the spirit ^tare him
grievously ; and he fell on the
ground, and wallowed foaming.

2 1 And he asked his father. How long
time is it since this hath come unto
him ? And he said, From a child.

22 And oft-times it hath cast him both
into the fire and into the waters,
to destroy him : but if thou canst
do anything, have compassion on

23 us, and help us. And Jesus said
unto him, If thou canst ! All things
are possible to him that believeth.

24 Straightway the father of the child
cried out, and said*, I believe;

25 help thou mine unbelief. And
when Jesus saw that a multitude
came running together, he re-
buked the unclean spirit, saying

' Or, convulsed * Many ancient authorities add with tears.

9. 26-35

S. MARK.

231

him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I
charge thee, come out of him, and
enter no more into him.

26 And the spirit cried, and rent
him sore, and came out of him : and
he was as one dead ; insomuch that
many said. He is dead.

27 But Jesus took him by the
hand, and hfted him up ; and he
arose.

28 And when he was come into
the house, his disciples asked him
privately, Why could not we cast him
out?

29 And he said unto them. This
kind can come forth by nothing, but
by prayer and fasting,

30 ^ And they departed thence,
^nd passed through Galilee ; and he
would not that any man should know
it.

31 For he taught his disciples, and
said unto them, The Son of man is
delivered into the hands of men, and
they shall kill him ; and after that he
is killed, he shall rise the third day.

32 But they understood not that
saying, and were afraid to ask him.

2,2, H And he came to Capernaum:
and being in the house he asked
them, What was it that ye disputed
among yourselves by the way?

34 But they held their peace : for
by the way they had disputed among
themselves, who should be the great-
est.

35 And he sat down, and called
the twelve, and saith unto them. If

unto him. Thou dumb -^and deaf
spirit, I command thee, come out
of him, and enter no more into

26 him. And havino^ cried out, and
^torn him much, he came out: and
the child became as one dead ;
insomuch that the more part said,

27 He is dead. But Jesus took him
by the hand, and raised him up ;

28 and he arose. And when he was
come into the house, his disciples
asked him privately, "^saying. We

29 could not cast it out. And he said
unto them. This kind can come
out by nothing, save by prayer ^

30 And they went forth from thence,
and passed through Galilee ; and
he would not that any man should

31 know it. For he taught his dis-
ciples, and said unto them. The
Son of man is delivered up into
the hands of men, and they shall
kill him ; and when he is killed,
after three days he shall rise again.

32 But they understood not the say-
ing, and were afraid to ask him.

33 And they came to Capernaum :
and when he was in the house he
asked them, What were ye rea-

34 soning in the way ? But they held
their peace : for they had disputed
one with another in the way, who

35 was the * greatest. And he sat
down, and called the twelve ; and
he saith unto them, If any man

' Or, convulsed * Or, How is it that we could not cast it out ?
fasting. * Gr. greater.

* Many ancient authorities add and

232,

S. MARK.

9. 36-43

any man desire to be first, the same
shall be last of all, and servant of
all.

36 And he took a child, and set
him in the midst of them : and when
he had taken him in his arms, he said
unto them,

37 Whosoever shall receive one
of such children in my name, re-
ceiveth me ; and whosoever shall
receive me, receiveth not me, but
him that sent me.

38 \ And John answered him,
saying, Master, we saw one cast-
ing out devils in thy name, and
he followeth not us ; and we for-
bade him, because he followeth not
us.

39 But Jesus said. Forbid him
not : for there is no man which shall
do a miracle in my name, that can
lightly speak evil of me.

40 For he that is not against us is
on our part.

41 For whosoever shall give you
a cup of water to drink in my name,
because ye belong to Christ, verily I
say unto you, he shall not lose his
reward.

42 And whosoever shall offend
one of these little ones that be-
lieve in me, it is better for him
that a millstone were handed about
his neck, and he were cast into the
sea.

43 And if thy hand offend thee,
cut it off: it is better for thee to en-
ter into life maimed, than having two

would be first, he shall be last of
2)6 all, and minister of all. And he
took a little child, and set him in
the midst of them : and taking him
in his arms, he said unto them,
37 Whosoever shall receive one of
such little children in my name,
receiveth me : and whosoever re-
ceiveth me, receiveth not me, but
him that sent me.

38 John said unto him, ^Master,
we saw one casting out ^devils in
thy name : and we forbade him,

39 because he followed not us. But
Jesus said, Forbid him not: for
there is no man which shall do a
^mighty work in my name, and be
able quickly to speak evil of me.

40 For he that is not against us is for

41 us. For whosoever shall give you
a cup of water to drink, ^because
ye are Christ's, verily I say unto
you, he shall in no wise lose his

42 reward. And whosoever shall
cause one of these little ones that
believe ^on me to stumble, it were
better for him if ^a great mill-
stone were hanged about his neck,
and he were cast into the sea.

43 And if thy hand cause thee to
stumble, cut it off: it is good for
thee to enter into life maimed,

^ Or, Teachej- ^ Gr. devtotis. ^ Gv.foicier. ^Gx. in name that ye are. ^ Many ancient authorities
omit on me. ® Gr. a millstone turned by an ass.

9. 44-10. 1

S. MARK.

233

hands to go into hell, into the fire
that never shall be quenched:

44 Where their worm dicth not,
and the fire is not quenched.

45 And if thy foot offend thee,
cut it off: it is better for thee to en-
ter halt into life, than having two
feet to be cast into hell, into the fire
that never shall be quenched :

46 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched,

47 And if thine eye offend thee,
pluck it out : it is better for thee to
enter into the kingdom of God with
one eye, than having two eyes to be
cast into hell fire :

48 Where their worm dieth not,
and the fire is not quenched.

49 For every one shall be salted
with fire, and every sacrifice shall be
salted with salt.

50 Salt is good: but if the salt
have lost his saltness, wherewith will
ye season it? Have salt in your-
selves, and have peace one with
another.

CHAPTER X.

2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching
divorcement : 13 blesseth the children that are brought
■unto him .• 1 7 resolveth a rich man how he may in-
herit life everlasting: 23 telleth his disciples of the
danger of riches : 28 promiseth rewards to them that
forsake any thing for the gospel : t,7. foretelleth his death
and resurrection .•35 biddcth the tico ambitious suitors
to think rather of suffenng -with him : 46 and restoreth
to Bartimeus his sight.

AND he arose from thence, and
cometh into the coasts of Judea
by the farther side of Jordan : and
the people resort unto him again ;

rather than having thy two hands
to go into ^ hell, into the unquench-
45 able fire.2 And if thy foot cause
thee to stumble, cut it off: it is
good for thee to enter into life
halt, rather than having thy two

47 feet to be cast into Miell. And if
thine eye cause thee to stumble,
cast it out: it is good for thee to en-
ter into the kingdom of God with
one eye, rather than having two

48 eyes to be cast into ^hell ; where
their worm dieth not, and the fire

49 is not quenched. For every one

50 shall be salted with fire^ Salt is
good : but if the salt have lost its
saltness, wherewith will ye sea-
son it? Have salt in yourselves,
and be at peace one with another.

10 And he arose from thence, and
cometh into the borders of Judaea
and beyond Jordan : and multi-
tudes come together unto him

^ Gr. Gehenna. * Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the best ancient au-
thorities. 2 Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev. ii. 13.

234

^. MARK.

10. 2-13

and, as he was wont, he taught them
again.

2 •[[ And the Pharisees came to
him, and asked him, Is it lawful for
a man to put away his wife ? tempt-
ing him,

3 And he answered and said unto
them, What did Moses command
you ?

4 And they said, Moses suffered
to write a bill of divorcement, and
to put her away.

5 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, For the hardness of your
heart he wrote you this precept.

6 But from the beeinningf of the
creation God made them male and
female.

7 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, and cleave to
his wife ;

8 And they twain shall be one
flesh : so then they are no more
twain, but one flesh.

9 What therefore God hath joined
together, let not man put asunder.

10 And in the house his disciples
asked him again of the same matter.

1 1 And he saith unto them, Who-
soever shall put away his wife, and
marry another, committeth adultery
against her.

1 2 And if a woman shall put away
her husband, and be married to an-
other, she committeth adultery.

13 ^ And they brought young
children to him, that he should touch
them ; and his disciples rebuked
those that brought the^n.

again ; and, as he was wont, he

2 taught them again. And there
came unto him Pharisees, and
asked him. Is it lawful for a man
to put away ^zj-wife? tempting

3 him. And he answered and said
unto them. What did Moses com-

4 mand you ? And they said, Moses
suffered to write a bill of divorce-

5 ment, and to put her away. But
Jesus said unto them, For your
hardness of heart he wrote you

6 this commandment. But from
the be^inninof of the creation,
Male and female made he them.

7 For this cause shall a man leave
his father and mother, ^and shall

8 cleave to his wife ; and the twain
shall become one flesh : so that
they are no more twain, but one

9 flesh. What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man put

10 asunder. And in the house the
disciples asked him again of this

1 1 matter. And he saith unto them.
Whosoever shall put away his
wife, and marry another, com-

1 2 mitteth adultery against her : and
if she herself shall put away her
husband, and marry another, she
committeth adultery.

And they brought unto him
little children, that he should
touch them : and the disciples

^ Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife.

10. 14-23

6'. MARK.

235

14 But when Jesus saw it, he was
much displeased, and said unto them,
Suffer the Httle children to come unto
me, and forbid them not ; for of such
is the kingdom of God.

15 Verily I say unto you. Whoso-
ever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall not
enter therein.

16 -And he took them up in his
arms, put his hands upon them, and
blessed them.

17^ And when he was gone forth
into the way, there came one running,
and kneeled to him, and asked him,
Good Master, what shall I do that
I may inherit eternal life ?

18 And Jesus said unto him, Why
callest thou me good ? there is none
good but one, that is, God.

19 Thou knowest the command-
ments. Do not commit adultery. Do
not kill. Do not steal, Do not bear
false witness. Defraud not. Honour
thy father and mother.

20 And he answered and said unto
him. Master, all these have I ob-
served from my youth.

21 Then Jesus beholding him
loved him, and said unto him, One
thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell
whatsoever thou hast, and give to
the poor, and thou shalt have treas-
ure in heaven : and come, take up
the cross, and follow me.

22 And he was sad at that saying,
and went away grieved : for he had
great possessions,

23 ^ And Jesus looked round

14 rebuked them. But when Jesus
saw it, he was moved with indig-
nation, and said unto them, Suffer
the little children to come unto
me ; forbid them not: for of such

15 is the kingdom of God. Verily
I say unto you. Whosoever shall
not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child, he shall in nowise

16 enter therein. And he took them
in his arms, and blessed them,
laying his hands upon them.

17 And as he was going forth Mnto
the way, there ran one to him, and
kneeled to him, and. asked him,
Good " Master, what shall I do
that I may inherit eternal life ?

18 And Jesus said unto him, Why
callest thou me gfood ? none is

19 good save one, eve7i God. Thou
knowest the commandments, Do
not kill, Do not commit adultery,
Do not steal, Do not bear false
witness. Do not defraud. Honour

20 thy father and mother. And he
said unto him, ^Master, all these
things have I observed from my

21 youth. And Jesus looking upon
him loved him, and said unto him.
One thing thou lackest : go, sell
whatsoever thou hast, and give to
the poor, and thou shalt have treas-
ure in heaven : and come, follow

22 me. But his countenance fell at
the saying, and he went away
sorrowful : for he was one that
had great possessions.

23 And Jesus looked round about,

^ Or, on his way * Or, Teacher

286

S. MARK.

10. 24-32

about, and saith unto his disciples,
How hardly shall they that have
riches enter into the kingdom of God !

24 And the disciples were aston-
ished at his words. But Jesus an-
swereth again, and saith unto them,
Children, how hard is it for them that
trust in riches to enter into the king-
dom of God !

25 It is easier for a camel to go
through the eye of a needle, than
for a rich man to enter into the king-
dom of God.

26 And they were astonished out
of measure, saying among them-
selves, Who then can be saved ?

27 And Jesus looking upon them
saith. With men it is impossible, but
not with God : for with God all things
are possible.

28 ^ Then Peter began to say unto
him, Lo, we have left all, and have
followed thee.

29 And Jesus answered and said,
Verily I say unto you, There is no
man that hath left house, or breth-
ren, or sisters, or father, or mother,
or wife, or children, or lands, for my
sake, and the gospel's,

30 But he shall receive a hundred-
fold now in this time, houses, and
brethren, and sisters, and mothers,
and children, and lands, with perse-
cutions ; and in the world to come
eternal life.

31 But many that are first shall
be last ; and the last first.

32 ^ And they were in the way

and saith unto his disciples, How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God !

24 And the disciples were amazed at
his words. But Jesus answereth
again, and saith unto them, Chil-
dren, how hard is it ^for them that
trust in riches to enter into the

25 kingdom of God ! It is easier for
a camel to gro throuo^h a needle's
eye, than for a rich man to enter

26 into the kingdom of God. And
they were astonished exceedingly,
saying ^unto him. Then who can

27 be saved? Jesus looking upon
them saith. With men it is impos-
sible, but not with God: for all
things are possible with God.

28 Peter began to say unto him, Lo,
we have left all, and have followed

29 thee. Jesus said. Verily I say unto
you. There is no man that hath
left house, or brethren, or sisters,
or mother, or father, or children,
or lands", for my sake, and for the

30 gospel's sake, but he shall receive
a hundredfold now in this time,
houses, and brethren, and sisters,
and mothers, and children, and
lands, with persecutions ; and in
the ^ world to cbme eternal life.

31 But many that are first shall be
last ; and the last first.

3 2 And they were in the way, going

' Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches.
themselves. ^ Or, age

' Many ancient authorities read among

10. 33-40

S. MARK.

237

going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus
went before them : and they were
amazed ; and as they followed, they
were afraid. And he took again the
twelve, and began to tell them what
things should happen unto him,

2)'}^ Saying, Behold, we go up to
Jerusalem ; and the Son of man shall
be delivered unto the chief priests,
and unto the scribes ; and they shall
condemn him to death, and shall
deliver him to the Gentiles :

34 And they shall mock him, and
shall scourge him, and shall spit upon
him, and shall kill him ; and the third
day he shall rise again.

35 \ And James and John, the
sons of Zebedee, come unto him,
saying. Master, we would that thou
shouldest do for us whatsoever we
shall desire.

2)6 And he said unto them. What
would ye that I should do for you ?

37 They said unto him, Grant
unto us that we may sit, one on thy
right hand, and the other on thy left
hand, in thy glory.

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye
know not what ye ask: can ye drink
of the cup that I drink of? and be
baptized with the baptism that I am
baptized with ?

39 And they said unto him, We
can. And Jesus said unto them. Ye
shall indeed drink of the cup that I
drink of; and with the baptism that
I am baptized withal shall ye be
baptized :

40 But to sit on my right hand

up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was
going before them : and they were
amazed; ^and they that followed
were afraid. And he took again
the twelve, and began to tell them
the things that were to happen
-^■^y unto him, sayiiig, Behold, we go
up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of
man shall be delivered unto the
chief priests and the scribes ; and
they shall condemn him to death,
and shall deliver him unto the

34 Gentiles : and they shall mock
him, and shall spit upon him, and
shall scourge him, and shall kill
him ; and after three days he shall
rise again.

35 And there come near unto him
James and John, the sons of Zebe-
dee, saying unto him, - Master, we
would that thou shouldest do for
us whatsoever we shall ask of
thee. And he said unto them.
What would ye that I should do
for you ? And they said unto
him. Grant unto us that we may
sit, one on thy right hand, and
one on thy left hand, in thy glory.

38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye
know not what ye ask. Are ye
able to drink the cup that I drink?
or to be baptized with the bap-
tism that I am baptized with?

39 And they said unto him. We are
able. And Jesus said unto them,
The cup that I drink ye shall
drink ; and with the baptism that I
am baptized withal shall ye be bap-

40 tized : but to sit on my right hand

^ Or, but some as they foUoived were afraid * Or, Teachir

238

S. MARK.

10. 41-49

and on my left hand is not mine to
give ; but it shall be given to them for
whom it is prepared.

41 And when the ten heard it,
they began to be much displeased
with James and John.

42 But Jesus called them to him,
and saith unto them, Ye know that
they which are accounted to rule
over the Gentiles exercise lordship
over them ; and their great ones
exercise authority upon them.

43 But so shall it not be among
you : but whosoever will be great
among you, shall be your minister:

44 And whosoever of you will be
the chiefest, shall be servant of all.

45 For even the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ran-
som for many.

46 \ And they came to Jericho :
and as he went out of Jericho with
his disciples and a great number of
people, blind Bartimeus, the son of
Timeus, sat by the highway side
begging.

47 And when he heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry
out, and say, Jesus, thou Son of
David, have mercy on* me.

48 And many charged him that he
should hold his peace: but he cried
the more a great deal, Thou Son of
David, have mercy on me.

49 And Jesus stood still, and com-
manded him to be called. And they
call the blind man, saying unto him, Be
of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee.

or on my left hand is not mine to
give : but it is for them for whom

41 it hath been prepared. And when
the ten heard it, they began to be
moved with indignation concern-

42 ing James and John. And Jesus
called them to him, and saith unto
them, Ye know that they which
are accounted to rule over the
Gentiles lord it over them ; and
their great ones exercise author-

43 ity over them. But it is not so
among you: but whosoever would
become great among you, shall

44 be your ^minister: and whosoever
would be first among you, shall

45 be ^servant of all. For verily the
Son of man came not to be min-
istered unto, but to minister, and
to give his life a ransom for many.

46 And they come to Jericho : and
as he went out from Jericho, with
his disciples andagreat multitude,
the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a
blind beggar, was sitting by the

47 way side. And when he heard
that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he
began to cry out, and say, Jesus,
thou Son of David, have mercy

48 on me. And many rebuked him,
that he should hold his peace : but
he cried out the more a great deal,
Thou son of David, have mercy

49 on me. And Jesus stood still, and
said. Call ye him. And they call
the blind man, saying unto him, Be
of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee.

' Or, scn'ant ' Gr. bondservant.

10. 50-11. 6

S. MARK.

239

50 And he, casting away his gar-
ment, rose, and came to Jesus.

51 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee? The blind
man said unto him, Lord, that I
might receive my sight.

52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy
way ; thy faith hath made thee whole.
And immediately he received his
sight, and followed Jesus in the way.

CHAPTER XL

I Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem .•12
eurseth the fruitless leafy tree .-15 purgeth the temple :
20 exhorteth his disciples to steadfastness of faith, and
to forgive their enemies : 27 and defendeth the lawful-
ness of his actions, by the witness of John, who was a
man sent of God.

AND when they came nigh to Je-
rusalem, unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he
sendeth forth two of his disciples,

2 And saith unto them. Go your
way into the village over against
you : and as soon as ye be entered
into it, ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon never man sat ; loose him,
and bring him.

3 And if any man say unto you,
Why do ye this ? say ye that the
Lord*hath need of him ; and straight-
way he will send him hither.

4 And they went their way, and
found the colt tied by the door with-
out in a place where two ways met ;
and they loose him.

5 And certain of them that stood
there said unto them. What do ye,
loosing the colt ?

6 And they said unto them even

50 And he, casting away his garment,
sprang up, and came to Jesus.

51 And Jesus answered him, and said,
What wilt thou that I should do
unto thee ? And the blind man
said unto him, ^Rabboni, that I

52 may receive my sight. And Jesus
said unto him, Go thy way ; thy
faith hath ^made thee whole. And
straightway he received his sight,
and followed him in the way.

11 And when they draw nigh unto
Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount of Olives,
he sendeth two of his disciples,

2 and saith unto them. Go your
way into the village that is over
against you : and straightway as
ye enter into it, ye shall find a
colt tied, whereon no man ever
yet sat ; loose him, and bring him.

3 And if any one say unto you,
Why do ye this ? say ye, The
Lord hath need of him ; and
straightway he ^will send him

4* back hither. And they went
away, and found a colt tied at
the door without in the open

5 street ; and they loose him. And
certain of them that stood there
said unto them, What do ye, loos-

6 ing the colt ? And they said unto

' See John xx. 16. * Or, saved thee ' Gr. sendeth, * Or, again

240

S. MARK.

11. 7-15

as Jesus had commanded: and they
let them eo.

7 And they brought the colt to
Jesus, and cast their garments on
him ; and he sat upon him.

8 And many spread their gar-
ments in the way; and others cut
down branches off the trees, and
strewed them in the way.

9 And they that went before, and
they that followed, cried, saying,
Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord :

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our
father David, that cometh in the
name of the Lord : Hosanna in the
highest.

1 1 And Jesus entered into Jeru-
salem, and into the temple : and
when he had looked round about
upon all things, and now the even-
tide was come, he went out unto
Bethany with the twelve.

12 ^ And on the morrow, when
they were come from Bethany, he
was hungry:

1 3 And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he
might find any thing thereon : and
when he came to it, he found noth-
intr but leaves ; for the time of fies
was xvol yet.

14 And Jesus answered and said
unto it, No man eat fruit of thee
hereafter for ever. And his disciples
heard it.

1 5 T[ And they come to Jerusalem :
and Jesus went into the temple, and
began to cast out them that sold and

them even as Jesus had said:

7 and they let them go. And they
bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast
on him their garments ; and he

8 sat upon him. And many spread
their garments upon the way;
and others ^branches, which they

9 had cut from the fields. And
they that went before, and they
that followed, cried, Hosanna ;
Blessed is he that cometh in the

10 name of the Lord : Blessed is the
kingdom that cometh, the khizdom
of our father David : Hosanna in
the highest. •

11 And he entered into Jerusa
lem, into the temple ; and when
he had looked round about upon
all things, it being now eventide,
he went out unto Bethany with
the twelve.

12 And on the morrow, when
they were come out from Beth-

13 any, he hungered. And seeing a
fior tree afar off havinof leaves, he
came, if haply he might find any-
thing thereon: and when he came
to it, he found nothing but le'aves;
for it was not the season of figs.

14 And he answered and said unto
It, No man eat fruit from thee
henceforward for ever. And his
disciples heard it.

15 And they come to Jerusalem:
and he entered into the temple, and
began to cast out them that sold

^ Gr. layers of leaves.

11. 16-24

5. MARK.

241

bought in the temple, and overthrew
the tables of the money changers,
and the seats of them that sold doves ;

1 6 And would not suffer that any
man should carry a7iy vessel through
the temple.

17 And he taught, saying unto
them, Is it not written. My house
shall be called of all nations the
house of prayer? but ye have made
it a den of thieves.

18 And the scribes and chief
priests heard it, and sought how
they might destroy him : for they
feared him, because all the people
was astonished at his doctrine.

19 And when even was come, he
went out of the city.

20 \ And in the morning, as they
passed by, they saw the fig tree dried
up from the roots.

21 And Peter calling to remem-
brance saith unto him. Master, be-
hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst
is withered away.

22 And Jesus answering saith unto
them. Have faith in God.

23 For verily I say unto you, That
whosoever shall say unto this moun-
tain. Be thou removed, and be thou
cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt
in his heart, but shall believe that
those thino-s which he saith shall
come to pass ; he shall have what-
soever he saith.

24 Therefore I say unto you, What
things soever ye desire, when ye
pray, believe that ye receive them,
and ye shall have them.

and them that bought in the tem-
ple, and overthrew the tables of
the money-changers, and the seats

16 of them that sold the doves ; and
he would not suffer that any man
should carry a vessel through the

17 temple. And he taught, and said
unto them. Is it not written, My
house shall be called a. house of
prayer for all the nations? but ye
have made it a den of robbers.

18 And the chief priests and the
scribes heard it, and sought how
they might destroy him : for they
feared him, for all the multitude
was astonished at his teaching.

19 And * every evening ^he went
forth out of the city.

20 And as they passed by in the
morning, they saw the fig tree
withered away from the roots,

21 And Peter callino- to remem-
brance saith unto him, Rabbi,
behold, the fig tree which thou;

22 cursedst is withered away. And
Jesus answering saith unto them,

23 Have faith in God. Verily I say
unto you, Whosoever shall say
unto this mountain, Be thou taken;
up and cast into the sea ; and
shall not doubt in his heart, but
shall believe that what he saith
Cometh to pass ; he shall have it.

24 Therefore I say unto you. All
things whatsoever ye pray and ask
for, believe that ye have received
them, and ye shall have them.

* Gr. whenever evening came. * Some ancient authorities read they.

242

S. MARK.

11. 25-3S

25 And when ye stand praying,
forgive, if ye have aught against
any; that your Father also which
is in heaven may forgive you your
trespasses.

26 But if ye do not forgive, neither
will your Father which is in heaven
forgive your trespasses.

27 ^ And they come again to Jeru-
salem: and as he was walking in the
temple, there come to him the chief
priests, and the scribes, and the elders,

28 And say unto him. By what
authority doest thou these things?
and who gave thee this authority to
do these things ?

29 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, I will also ask of you one
question, and answer me, and I will
tell you by what authority I do these
things.

30 The baptism of John, was it
from heaven, or of men? answer me.

31 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say, From
heaven ; he will say, Why then did
ye not believe him ?

32 But if we shall say. Of men ;
they feared the people : for all men
counted John, that he was a prophet
indeed.

33 And they answered and said
unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And
Jesus answering saith unto them.
Neither do I tell you by what author-
ity I do these things.

25 And whensoever ye stand pray-
ing, forgive, if ye have aught
againstany one ; that your Father
also which is in heaven may for-
give you your trespasses.^

27 And they come again to Jeru-
salem : and as he was walkinof in
the temple, there come to him the
chief priests, and the scribes, and

28 the elders; and they said unto
him. By what authority doest thou
these things ? or who gave thee
this authority to do these things ?

29 And Jesus said unto them, I will
ask of you one ^question, and
answer me, and I will tell you by
what authority I do these things.

30 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or from men ? answer

31 me. And they reasoned with
themselves, saying. If we shall say,
From heaven ; he will say. Why

32 then did ye not believe him? ^But
should we say. From men — they
feared the people: ^for all verily

2^2) held John to be a prophet. And
they answered Jesus and say, We
know not. And Jesus saith unto
them. Neither tell I you by what
authority I do these things.

' Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father luhich is in heaven
forgive your trespasses. ' Gr. word. ' Or, But shall we say. From men ? * Or, fur all held John to

in a prophet indeed.

12. 1-8

^. MARK.

243

CHAPTER XII.

I In the parable of the vineyard let out to unthank-
ful husbanilnten, Christ forelelleth the reprobation of
the fe'vs, and the calling of the Gentiles. 1 3 He avoid-
eth the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians about
paying tribute to Cesar : 18 convinceth the error of
the Sadducees, who denied the resurrection : 28 resolv-
eth the scribe, who questioned of the first command-
ment : 35 reftitelh the opinion that the scribes held of
Christ : 38 bidding the people to beware of their ambi-
tion and hypocrisy : 41 and covimendeth the poor widow
for her two mites, above all.

AND he began to speak unto them
by parables. A certain man plant-
ed a vineyard, and set a hedge about
it, and digged a place for the winefat,
and built a tower, and let it out to hus-
bandmen, and went into a far country.

2 And at the season he sent to
the husbandmen a servant, that he
might receive from the husbandmen
of the fruit of the vineyard.

3 And they caught him, and beat
him. and sent Imn away empty.

4 And again he sent unto them
another servant ; and at him they
cast stones, and wounded him in the
head, and sent him away shamefully
handled.

5 And again he sent another; and
him they killed, and many others ;
beating some, and killing some.

6 Having yet therefore one son,
his well beloved, he sent him also
last unto them, saying. They will
reverence my son.

7 But those husbandmen said
among themselves. This is the heir;
come, let us kill him^ and the inherit-
ance shall be ours.

8 And they took him, and killed
him,, and cast hi^n out of the vineyard.

12 And he began to speak unto
them in parables. A man planted
a vineyard, and set a hedge about
it, and digged a pit for tlie wine-
press, and built a tower, and let it
out to husbandmen, and went into

2 another country. And at the sea-
son he sent to the husbandmen a
^servant, that he might receive
from the husbandmen of the fruits

3 of the vineyard. And they took
him, and beat him, and sent him

4 away empty. And again he sent
unto them another ^ servant ; and
him they wounded in the head,

5 and handled shamefully. And he
sent another ; and him they killed :
and many others ; beating some,

6 and killing some. He had yet
one, a beloved son : he sent him
last unto them, saying. They will

7 reverence my son. But those
husbandmen said among them-
selves, This is the heir; come, let
us kill him, and the inheritance

8 shall be ours. And they took
him, and killed him, and cast
him forth out of the vineyard.

' Gr. bondservant.

244

S. MARK.

12. 9-17

9 What shall therefore the lord of
the vineyard do ? he will come and
destroy the husbandmen, and will
give the vineyard unto others.

10 And have ye not read this Scrip-
ture; The stone which the builders
rejected is become the head of the
corner :

1 1 This was the Lord's doing, and
it is marvellous in our eyes ?

1 2 And they sought to lay hold on
him, but feared the people ; for they
knew that he had spoken the par-
able against them : and they left
him, and went their way.

1 3 ^ And they send unto him cer-
tain of the Pharisees and of the He-
rodians, to catch him in his words.

14 And when they were come, they
say unto him, Master, we know that
thou art true, and carest for no man ;
for thou regardest not the person of
men, but teachest the way of God in
truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to
Cesar, or not?

15 Shall we give, or shall we not
give ? But he, knowing their hy-
pocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt
ye me ? bring me a penny, that I may
see it.

16 And they brought zV. And he
saith unto them. Whose is this image
and superscription ? And they said
unto him, Cesar's.

17 And Jesus answering said un-
to them, Render to Cesar the things
that are Cesar's, and to God the things

9 What therefore will the lord of
the vineyard do? he will come
and destroy the husbandmen, and
will give the vineyard unto others.
10 Have ye not read even this scrip-
ture ;

The stone which the builders

rejected.
The same was made the head

of the corner:
This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our eyes ?
And they sought to lay hold on
him ; and they feared the multi-
tude ; for they perceived that he
spake the parable against them :
and they left him, and went away.

13 And they send unto him certain
of the Pharisees and of the Hero-
dians, that they might catch him

14 in talk. And when they were
come, they say unto him, ^ Master,
we know that thou art true, and
carest not for any one: for thou
regardest not the person of men,
but of a truth teachest the way of
God : Is it lawful to grive tribute

15 unto Csesar, or not? Shall we
give, or shall we not give ? But
he, knowing their hypocrisy, said
unto them. Why tempt ye me?
bring me a ^ penny, that I may see

16 it. And they brought it. And
he saith unto them. Whose is this
image and superscription? And

1 7 they said unto him, Ceesar's. And
Jesus said unto them. Render un-
to Csesar the things that are Cae-
sar's, and unto God the things

* Or, Teacher * See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

12. 18-27

S. MARK.

245

that are God's. And they marvelled
at him.

i8 ^ Then come unto him the Sad-
ducees, which say there is no resur-
rection ; and they asked him, saying,

19 Master, Moses wrote unto us,
If a man's brother die, and leave his
wife behind him, and leave no children,
that his brother should take his wife,
and raise up seed unto his brother.

20 Now there were seven breth-
ren : and the first took a wife, and
dying- left no seed,

21 And the second took her, and
died, neither left he any seed : and
the third likewise.

22 And the seven had her, and left
no seed: last of all the woman diedalso,

23 In the resurrection therefore,
when they shall rise, whose wife shall
she be of them? for the seven had
her to wife.

24 And Jesus answering- said un-
to them. Do ye not therefore err,
because ye know not the Scriptures,
neither the power of God ?

25 For when they shall rise from
the dead, they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage ; but are as the
angels which are in heaven.

26 And as touching the dead, that
they rise ; have ye not read in the
book of Moses, how in the bush God
spake unto him, saying, I am the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob?

27 He is not the God of the dead,
but the God of the living : ye there-
fore do greatly err.

that are God's, And they mar-
velled greatly at him.

18 And there come unto him Sad-
ducees, which say that there is no
resurrection ; and they asked him,

19 saying, ^Master, Moses wrote
unto us. If a man's brother die,
and leave a wife behind him, and
leave no child, that his brother
should take his wife, and raise up

20 seed unto his brother. There
were seven brethren : and the first
took a wife, and dying left no seed ;

21 and the second took her, and died,
leaving no seed behind him ; and

22 the third likewise : and the seven
left no seed. Lastof all the woman

23 also died. In the resurrection
whose wife shall she be of them ?
for the seven had her to wife.

24 Jesus said unto them, Is it not for
this cause that ye err, that ye know
not the scriptures, nor the power

25 of God? For when they shall
rise from the dead, they neither
marry, nor are given in marriage ;

26 but are as angels in heaven. But
as touching the dead, that they
are raised ; have ye not read in
the book of Moses, in the place
concerning the Bush, how God
spake unto him, saying, I am the
God of Abraham, and the God of

27 Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He
is not the God of the dead, but
of the living : ye do greatly err.

^ Or, Teacher

246

5. MARK.

12. 28-35

28 ^ And one of the scribes came,
and havincr heard them reasonino-
together, and perceiving that he had
answered them well, asked him,
Which is the first commandment of
all?

29 And Jesus answered him, The
first of all the commandments is.
Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God
is one Lord :

30 And thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind,
and with all thy strength : this is the
first commandment.

31 And the second is like, namely
this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour
as thyself. There is none other com-
mandment greater than these.

32 And the scribe said unto him.
Well, Master, thou hast said the
truth: for there is one God; and
there is none other but he:

33 And to love him with all the
heart, and with all the understand-
ing, and with all the soul, and with
all the strength, and to love his
neighbour as himself, is more than
all whole burnt offerings and sacri-
fices.

34 And when Jesus saw that he
answered discreetly, he said unto
him, Thou art not far from the
kingdom of God. And no man after
-that durst ask him any question.

35 II ^"d Jesus answered and
said, while he taught in the temple,
How say the scribes that Christ is
the son of David?

28 And one of the scribes came,
and heard them questioning to-
gether, and knowing that he had
answered them well, asked him,
What commandment is the first

29 of all? Jesus answered. The first
is, Hear, O Israel; ^The Lord our

2,0 God, the Lord is one : and thou
shalt love the Lord thy God ^with
all thy heart, and ^ with all thy soul,
and Hvith all thy mind, and ^with

31 all thy strength. The secotid is
this, Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself. There is none
other commandment greater than

32 these. And the scribe said unto
him, Of a truth, '^ Master, thou hast
well said that he is one; and there

'^2, is none other but he : and to love
him with all the heart, and with
all the understanding, and with all
the strength, and to love his neigh-
bour as himself, is much more than
all whole burnt offerings and sac-

34 rifices. And when Jesus saw that
he answered discreetly, he said
unto him. Thou art not far from
the kintrdom of God. And no
man after that durst ask him any
question.

35 And Jesus answered and said,
as he taught in the temple,
How say the scribes that the
Christ is the son of David?

' Or, The Lord is our God ; the Lord is one * Qt. from. * Or, Teacher

12. 36-44

^. MARK.

247

36 For David himself said by the
Holy Ghost, The Lord said to my
Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till
I make thine enemies thy footstool.

2)"] David therefore himself calleth
him Lord ; and whence is he then
his son ? And the common people
heard him gladly.

■^Z \ And he said unto them in
his doctrine, Beware of the scribes,
which love to go in long clothing,
and love salutations in the market-
places,

39 And the chief seats in the syna-
gogues, and the uppermost rooms at
feasts :

40 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a pretence make long pray-
ers: these shall receive orreater dam-
nation.

41 \ And Jesus sat over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
people cast money into the treasury:
and many that were rich cast in
much.

42 And there came a certain poor
widow, and she threw in two mites,
which make a farthing.

43 And he called unto him his dis-
ciples, and saith unto them. Verily I
say unto you, That this poor widow
hath cast more in, than all they which
have cast into the treasury:

44 For all they did cast in of their
abundance; but she of her want did
cast in all that she had, even all her
living.

2)6 David himself said in the Holy
Spirit,

The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand.
Till I make thine enemies ' the
footstool of thy feet.
"^"j David himself calleth him Lord ;
and whence is he his son? And
^the common people heard him
gladly.

38 And in his teaching he said,
Beware of the scribes, which de-
sire to walk in long robes, and
to have salutations in the market-

39 places, and chief seats in the
synagogues, and chief places at

40 feasts: they which devour widows'
houses, ^ and for a pretence make
long prayers ; these shall receive
greater condemnation.

41 And he sat down over against
the treasury, and beheld how the
multitude cast '^money into the
treasury: and many that were

42 rich cast in much. And there
came °a poor widow, and she cast
in two mites, which make a far-

43 thing. And he called unto him
his disciples, and said unto them,
Verily I say unto you. This poor
widow cast in more than all they
which are casting into the treas-

44ury: for they all did cast in of
their superfluity; but she of her
want did cast in all that she had,
eve7t all her livinof.

* Some ancient authorities read tmderneath thy feet. '^ Or, the great jmiltitude * Or, even ■while for a
pretence they make * Gr. brass. * Gr. one.

248

S. MARK.

13. 1-8

CHAPTER XIII.

1 Christ foretelletk the destruction of the te»iple : 9
the persecutions for the gospel: i o that the gospel must
be 'preached to alt nations: 14 that great calamities
shall happen to the Je-ws : 24 and the tnanner of his
coming to judgment : 32 the hour whereof being known
to none, every man is to watch and pray, that we be
not found unprovided, when he coineth to each one
particularly by death.

AND as he went out of the tem-
ple, one of his disciples saith un-
to him, Master, see what manner of
stones and what buildings ai^e here!

2 And Jesus answering said unto
him, Seest thou these great build-
ings? there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.

3 And as he sat upon the mount
of Olives, over against the temple,
Peter and James and John and An-
drew asked him privately,

4 Tell us, when shall these things
be ? and what shall be the siofn when
all these things shall be fulfilled?

5 And Jesus answering them be-
gan to say, Take heed lest any man
deceive you :

6 For many shall come in my name,
saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive
many.

7 And when ye shall hear of wars
and rumours of wars, be ye not
troubled : for such things must needs
be ; but the end shall not be yet.

8 For nation shall rise against na-
tion, and kingdom against kingdom :
and there shall be earthquakes in
divers places, and there shall be
famines and troubles : these are the
beginnings of sorrows.

13 And as he went forth out of
the temple, one of his disciples
saith unto him, ^Master, behold,
what manner of stones and what

2 manner of buildings ! And Jesus
said unto him, Seest thou these
pfreat buildings? there shall not
be left here one stone upon an-
other, which shall not be thrown
down.

3 And as he sat on the mount of
Olives over against the temple,
Peter and James and John and

4 Andrew asked him privately. Tell
us, when shall these things be ?
and what shall be the sign when
these things are all about to be

5 accomplished? And Jesus began
to say unto them. Take heed that

6 no man lead you astray. Many
shall come in my name, saying, I
am he ; and shall lead many a-

7 stray. And when ye shall hear of
wars and rumours of wars, be not
troubled : these things must needs
come to pass ; but the end is not

8 yet. For nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against king-
dom : there shall be earthquakes
in divers places ; there shall be
famines : these things are the be-
ginning of travail.

' Or, Teacher

13. 9-17

^. MARK.

249

9 ^ But take heed to yourselves :
for they shall deliver you up to coun-
cils; and in the synagogue3 ye shall
be beaten: and ye shall be brought
before rulers and kings for my sake,
for a testimony against them.

10 And the gospel must first be
published among all nations.

11 But when they shall \ea.d you,
and deliver you up, take no thought
beforehand what ye shall speak,
neither do ye premeditate : but
whatsoever shall be given you in
that hour, that speak ye : for it is
not ye that speak, but the Holy
Ghost.

1 2 Now the brother shall betray
the brother to death, and the father
the son ; and children shall rise up
against //^^z'r parents, and shall cause
them to be put to death.

13 And ye shall be hated of all
me7z for my name's sake : but he that
shall endure unto the end, the same
shall be saved.

14 ^ But when ye shall see the
abomination of desolation, spoken
of by Daniel the prophet, standing
where it ought not, (let him that read-
eth understand,) then let them that
be in Judea flee to the mountains :

15 And let him that is on the
housetop not go down into the
house, neither enter therein, to take
any thing out of his house :

16 And let him that is in the field
not turn back again for to take up
his garment.

17 But woe to them that are with

9 But take ye heed to yourselves:
for they shall deliver you up to
councils ; and in synagogues shall
ye be beaten ; and before eov-
ernors and kings shall ye stand
for my sake, for a testimony unto

10 them. And the gospel must first
be preached unto all the nations.

1 1 And when they lead you tojiidge-
?)ieiit, and deliver you up, be not
anxious beforehand what ye shall
speak: but whatsoever shall be
given you in that hour, that speak
ye: for it is not ye that speak, but

12 the Holy Ghost. And brother
shall deliver up brother to death,
and the father his child ; and
children shall rise up against
parents, and ^ cause them to be

13 put to death. And ye shall be
hated of all men for my name's
sake : but he that endureth to the
end, the same shall be saved.

14 But when ye see the abomina-
tion of desolation standing where
he ought not (let him that readeth
understand), then let them that
are in Judaea flee unto the moun-

15 tains: and let him that is on the
housetop not go down, nor enter
in, to take any thing out of his

16 house : and let him that is in the
field not return back to take his

1 7 cloke. But woe unto them that

^ Or, put them to death

250

S. MARK.

13. 18-27

child, and to them that give suck in
those days !

1 8 And pray ye that your flight
be not in the winter.

19 For in those days shall be af-
fliction, such as was not from the
beg^innine of the creation which God
created unto this time, neither shall
be.

20 And except that the Lord had
shortened those days, no flesh should
be saved : but for the elect's sake,
whom he hath chosen, he hath short-
ened the days.

21 And then if any man shall
say to you, Lo, here is Christ ;
or, lo, he is there ; believe him
not:

22 For false Christs and false
prophets shall rise, and shall* shew
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it
were possible, even the elect. •

23 But take ye heed: behold, I
have foretold you all things.

24 ^ But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be darken-
ed, and the moon shall not give her
light,

25 And the stars of heaven shall
fall, and the powers that are in heaven
shall be shaken.

26 And then shall they see the Son
of man coming in the clouds with
great power and glory.

27 And then shall he send his an-
gels, and shall gather together his
elect from the four winds, from the
uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven.

are with child and to them that

18 give suck in those days! And
pray ye that it be not in the win-

1 9 ter. For those days shall be tribu-
lation, such as there hath not been
the like from the beg-inninof of the
creation which God created until

20 now, and never shall be. And ex-
cept the Lord had shortened the
days, no flesh would have been
saved: but for the elect's sake,
whom he chose, he shortened the

21 days. And then if any man shall
say u n to you, Lo, here is the Christ ;

22 or, Lo, there; believe ^it not: for
there shall arise false Christs and
false prophets, and shall shew
signs and wonders, that they may
lead astray, if possible, the elect.

23 But take ye heed : behold, I have
told you all things beforehand.

24 But in those days, after that
tribulation, the sun shall be dark-
ened, and the moon shall not give

25 her light, and the stars shall be
falling from heaven, and the pow-
ers that are in the heavens shall be

26 shaken. And then shall ye see
the Son of man coming in clouds

27 with great power and glory. And
then shall he send forth the angels,
and shall gather too-ether his elect
from the four winds, from the
uttermost part of the earth to the
uttermost part of heaven.

» Or, him

13. 28-37

S. MARK.

251

28 Now learn a parable of the fig
tree : When her branch is yet tender,
and pLitteth forth leaves, ye know
that summer is near:

29 So ye in like manner, when ye
shall see these things come to pass,
know that it is nigh, eve7i at the
doors.

30 Verily I say unto you, that this
generation shall not pass, till all these
thingfs be done.

31 Heaven and earth shall pass
away: but my words shall not pass
away.

32 Tl But of that day and that
hour knoweth no man, no, not the
angels which are in heaven, neither
the Son, but the Father.

2)2) Take ye heed, watch and pray:
for ye know not when the time is.

34 For the Son of mmi is as a man
taking a far journey, who left his
house, and gave authority to his
servants, and to every man his work,
and commanded the porter to watch.

35 Watch ye therefore: for ye
know not when the master of the
house cometh, at even, or at mid-
night, or at the cockcrowing, or in
the morning :

36 Lest coming suddenly he find
you sleeping.

37 And what I say unto you I say
unto all, Watch.

28 Now from the fig tree learn her
parable : when her branch is now
become tender, and putteth forth
its leaves, ye know that the sum-

29 mer is nigh ; even so ye also,
when ye see these things coming
to pass, know ye that Mie is nigh,

30 eve7i at the doors. Verily I say
untoyou. This generation shall not
pass away, until all these things

31 be accomplished. Heaven and
earth shall pass away: but my

32 words shall not pass away. But
of that day or that hour knoweth
no one, not even the angels in
heaven, neither the Son, but the

22, Father. Take ye heed, watch
^and pray: for ye know not when

34 the time is. It is as when a man,
sojourning in another country,
having left his house, and given
authority to his ^servants, to each
one his work, commanded also the

35 porter to watch. Watch there-
fore : for ye know not when the
lord of the house cometh, whether
at even, or at midnight, or at cock-

36 crowing, or in the morning ; lest
coming suddenly he find you sleep-

2"] ing. And what I say unto you I
say unto all, Watch.

' Or, il * Some ancient authorities omit and pray. * Gr. bondservants.

252

S. MARK.

14. 1-7

CHAPTER XIV.

I A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious oint-
ment is poured on his head by a woman. 10 Judas
selleth his Master for money. 12 Christ himself fore-
teUeth ho-iU he shall be betrayed of one of his disciples :
22 after the passover prepared, and eaten, instituteth
his stepper: 26 declareth aforehand the flight of all
his disciples, and Peter's denial. 43 Jjidas betrayeth
him 7vith a kiss. 46 He is apprehended in the garden,
53 falsely accused, and impiously condemned of the
Jeivs' council : 65 shamefully abused by them : 66 and
thrice denied of Peter.

AFTER two days was -the feast of
the passover, and of unleavened
bread : and the chief priests and the
scribes sought how they might take
him by craft, and put him to death.

2 But they said, Not on the feast
day, lest there be an uproar of the
people.

■3 \ And being in Bethany, in the
house of Simon the leper, as he sat
at meat, there came a woman having
an alabaster box of ointment of spike-
nard very precious : and she brake
the box, and poured it on his head.

4 And there were some that had
indignation within themselves, and
said. Why was this waste of the
ointment made ?

5 For it might have been sold for
more than three hundred pence, and
have been given to the poor. And
they murmured against her.

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ;
why trouble ye her? she hath wrought
a pfood work on me.

7 For ye have the poor with you
always, and whensoever ye will ye
may do them good : but me ye have
not always.

14 Now after two days was the feast
(?/"the passover and the unleaven-
ed bread : and the chief priests
and the scribes sought how they
might take him with subtilty, and

2 kill him : for they said, Not dur-
ing the feast, lest haply there shall
be a tumult of the people.

3 And while he was in Bethany
in the house of Simon the leper,
as he sat at meat, there came a
woman having ^an alabaster cruse
of ointment of ^spikenard very
costly ; and she brake the cruse,

4 and poured it over his head. But
there were some that had indig-
nation among themselves, sayi7ig.
To what purpose hath this waste

5 of the ointment been made ? For
this ointment might have been sold
for above three hundred ^ pence,
and given to the poor. And they

6 murmured against her. But Je-
sus said. Let her alone ; why trou-
ble ye her? she hath wrought a

7 good work on me. For ye have the
poor always with you, and when-
soever ye will ye can do them
good : but me ye have not always.

^ Gr. pistic nard, pistic being perhaps a local name.
' See marginal note on ch. xii. 15.

* Or, d! flask
others, liquid.

Others take it to mean genuine \

14. 8-16

S. MARK.

253

8 She hath done what she could :
she is come aforehand to anoint my
body to the burying.

9 Verily I say unto you, Where-
soever this gospel shall be preach-
ed throughout the whole world,
this also that she hath done shall
be spoken of for a memorial of
her.

10 T[ And Judas Iscariot, one of the
twelve, went unto the chief priests, to
betray him unto them.

1 1 And when they heard //, they
were glad, and promised to give him
money. And he sought how he might
conveniently betray him.

12 T[ And the first day of un-
leavened bread, when they killed the
passover, his disciples said unto him,
Where wilt thou that we go and
prepare that thou mayest eat the
passover?

13 And he sendeth forth two of
his disciples, and saith unto them,
Go ye Into the city, and there shall
meet you a man bearing a pitcher
of water : follow him,

14 x'\nd wheresoever he shall go
in, say ye to the goodman of the
house, The Master saith. Where is
the guestchamber, where I shall eat
the passover with my disciples ?

15 And he will shew you a large
upper room furnished <a;;2^ prepared :
there make ready for us.

16 And his disciples went forth,
and came into the city, and found
as he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.

She hath done what she could:
she hath anointed my body afore-
hand for the burying. And verily
I say unto you. Wheresoever the
gospel shall be preached through-
out the whole world, that also vi'hich
this woman hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial of her.

And Judas Iscariot, *he that was
one of the twelve, went away unto
the chief priests, that he might
deliver him unto them. And they,
when they heard it, were glad, and
promised to give him money. And
he sought how he mitrht conve-
niently deliver him unto them.

And on the first day of un-
leavened bread, when they sacri-
ficed the passover, his disciples
say unto him. Where wilt thou
that we go and make ready that
thou mayest eat the passover?
And he sendeth two of his dis-
ciples, and saith unto them. Go
into the city, and there shall meet
you a man bearing a pitcher of
water : follow him ; and whereso-
ever he shall enter in, say to the
goodman of the house, The ^ Mas-
ter saith, Where is my guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the
passover with my disciples? And
he will himself shew you a large
upper room furnished (3;;2^ ready:
and there make ready for us.
And the disciples went forth, and
came into the city, and found as
he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.

* Gr. the one of the twelve. * Or, Teacher

254

S. MARK.

14. 17-27

1 7 And in the evening he cometh
with the twelve.

1 8 Andastheysatanddideatjesus
said, Verily I say unto you, One of you
which eateth with me shall betray me.

19 And they began to be sorrow-
ful, and to say unto him one by one,
/f it I ? and another said, /$• it I ?

20 And he answered and said unto
them, // is one of the twelve, that
dippeth with me in the dish.

21 The Son of man indeed goeth,
as it is written of him : but woe to
that man by whom the Son of man
is betrayed ! good were it for that
man if he had never been born.

22 ^ And as they did eat, Jesus
took bread, and blessed, and brake
it, and gave to them, and said, Take,
eat ; this is my body.

23 And he took the cup, and when
he had given thanks, he gave it to
them : and they all drank of it.

24 And he said unto them, This
is my blood of the new testament,
which is shed for many.

25 Verily I say unto you, I will
drink no more of the fruit of the
vine, until that day that I drink it
new in the kingdom of God.

26 ^ And when they had sung a
hymn, they went out into the mount
of Olives.

27 And Jesus saith unto them. All
ye shall be offended because of me
this night: forit is written, I will smite
the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be
scattered.

17 And when it was evening he

18 cometh with the twelve. And as
they ^sat and were eating, Jesus
said. Verily I say unto you, One
of you shall betray me, even he

19 that eateth with me. They began
to be sorrowful, and to say unto

20 him one by one. Is it I ? And he
said unto them. It is one of the
twelve, he that dippeth with me

21 in the dish. For the Son of man
goeth, even as it is written of
him: but woe unto that man
through whom the Son of man is
betrayed ! good were it ^ for that
man if he had not been born.

22 And as they were eating, he
took ^ bread, and when he had
blessed, he brake it, and gave to
them, and said. Take ye : this is

23 my body. And he took a cup,
and when he had given thanks,
he gave to them : and they all

24 drank of it. And he said unto
them, This is my blood of ^the
^covenant, which is shed for

25 many. Verily I say unto you, 1
will no more drink of the fruit
of the vine, until that day when
I drink it new in the kingdom of
God.

26 Andwhentheyhadsungahymn,
they went out unto the mount of
Olives.

27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye
shall be ^offended: for it is written,
I will smite the shepherd, and the
sheep shall be scattered abroad.

* Gr. reclined.
thorities insert new.

Gr. for him if that man.
* Gr. caused to stumble.

' Or, a loaf * Or, the testament * Some ancient au-

14. 28-38

S. MARK.

255

28 But after that I am risen, I will
go before you into Galilee.

29 But Peter said unto him, Al-
though all shall be offended, yet will
not I.

30 Andjesussaith unto him, Veri-
ly I say unto thee, That this day, even
in this night, before the cock crow
twice, thou shalt deny me thrice.

31 But he spake the more vehe-
mently, If I should die with thee, I
will not deny thee in any wise. Like-
wise also said they all.

32 And they came to a place which
was named Gethsemane : and he
saith to his disciples. Sit ye here,
while I shall pray.

2iZ And he taketh with him Peter
and James and John, and began to
be soreamazed,and to be very heavy ;

34 And saith unto them, My soul
is exceedingr sorrowful unto death :
tarry ye here, and watch.

35 And he went forward a little,
and fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were .possible, the hour
might pass from him.

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all
things are possible unto thee; take
away this cup from me: neverthe-
less, not what I will, but what thou
wilt.

2i'] And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest not
thou watch one hour?

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye
enter into temptation. The spirit
truly is ready, but the flesh is weak.

28 Howbeit, after I am raised up,
I will go before you into Gali-

29 lee. But Peter said unto him,
Although all shall be ^offended,

30 yet will not I. And Jesus saith
unto him. Verily I say unto thee
that thou to-day, even this night,
before the cock crow twice, shalt

31 deny me thrice. But he spake
exceeding vehemently. If I must
die with thee, I will not deny
thee. And in like manner also
said they all.

32 And they come unto '^a place
which was named Gethsemane :
and he saith unto his disciples. Sit

l^^ ye here, while I pray. And he
taketh with him Peter and James
and John, and began to be greatly

34 amazed, and sore troubled. And
he saith unto them, My soul is
exceeding sorrowful even unto
death: abide ye here, and watch.

35 And he went forward a little, and
fell on the ground, and prayed
that, if it were possible, the hour

36 might pass away from him. And
he said, Abba, Father, all things
are possible unto thee; remove
this cup from me : howbeit not
what I will, but what thou wilt.

2^'] And he cometh, and findeth them
sleeping, and saith unto Peter,
Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest

38 thou not watch one hour? ^ Watch
and pray, that ye enter not into
temptation : the spirit indeed is'
willing, but the flesh is weak.

* Gr. caused to stumble. * Gr. an enclosed piece of ground, ' Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not

256

S. MARK.

14. 39-50

39 And again he went away, and
prayed, and spake die same words.

40 And when he returned, he
found them asleep again, (for their
eyes were heavy,) neither wist they
what to answer him.

41 And he cometh the third time,
and saith unto them. Sleep on now,
and take your rest : it is enough, the
hour is come ; behold, the Son of man
is betrayed into the hands of sinners.

42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that
betrayeth me is at hand.

43 ^ And immediately, while he
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a crreat multitude
with swords and staves, from the chief
priests and the scribes and the elders.

44 And he that betrayed him had
given them a token, saying. Whom-
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ;
take him, and lead hiin away safely.

45 And as soon as he was come, he
goeth straightway to him, and saith,
Master, Master ; and kissed him.

46 ^ And they laid their hands on
him, and took him.

47 And one of them that stood by
drew a sword, and smote a servant
of the high priest, and cut off his ear.

48 And Jesus answered and said
unto them, Are ye come out, as
against a thief, with swords and with
staves to take me ?

49 I was daily with you in the
temple teaching, and ye took me not:
but the Scriptures must be fulfilled.

50 And they all forsook him, and
fled.

39 And again he went away, and pray-

40 ed, saying the same words. And
aofain he came, and found them
sleeping, for their eyes were very
heavy; and they wist not what to

41 answer him. And he cometh the
third time, and saith unto them,
Sleep on now, and take your rest :
it is enough ; the hour is come ;
behold, the Son of man is be-
trayed into the hands of sinners.

42 Arise, let us be going : behold, he
that betrayeth me is at hand.

43 And straightway, while he yet
spake, cometh Judas, one of the
twelve, and with him a multitude
with swords and staves, from the
chief priests and the scribes and

44 the elders. Now he that betrayed
him had given them a token, say-
ing. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that
is he ; take him, and lead him

45 away safely. And when he was
come, straightway he came to
him, and saith. Rabbi ; and ^ kissed

46 him. And they laid hands on him,

47 and took him. But a certain one
of them that stood by drew his
sword, and smote the ^servant of
the high priest, and struck off his

48 ear. And Jesus answered and
said unto them. Are ye come out,
as against a robber, with swords

49 and staves to seize me ? I was
daily with you in the temple teach-
ing, and ye took me not: \:>\^X.this
is done that the scriptures might

50 be fulfilled. And they all left
him, and fled.

* Gr. kissed Aim much.

' Gr. bondservant.

14. 51-61

6'. MARK.

257

51 And there followed him a cer-
tain young man, having a linen cloth
cast about his naked body ; and the
young men laid hold on him :

52 And he left the linen cloth, and
fled from them naked.

53 \ And they led Jesus away to
the high priest: and with him were
assembled all the chief priests and
the elders and the scribes.

54 And Peter followed him afar
off, even into the palace of the high
priest : and he sat with the servants,
and warmed himself at the fire.

55 And the chief priests and all the
council sought for witness ao^ainst
Jesus to put him to death ; and found
none.

56 For many bare false witness
against him, but their witness agreed
not together.

57 And there arose certain, and
bare false witness against him, say-
ing,

58 We heard him say, I will de-
stroy this temple that is made with
hands, and within three days I will
build another made without hands.

59 But neither so did their wit-
ness ao-ree tog^ether.

60 And the high priest stood up
in the midst, and asked Jesus, say-
ing, Answerest thou nothing? whatw
it which these witness against thee ?

61 But he held his peace, and
answered nothing. Again the high
priest asked him, and said unto him.
Art thou the Christ, the Son of the
Blessed?

51 And a certain young man fol-
lowed with him, having a linen
cloth cast about him, over his
naked body : and they lay hold on

52 him ; but he left the linen cloth,
and fled naked.

53 And they led Jesus away to the
high priest: and there come to-
gether with him all the chief
priests and the elders and the

54 scribes. And Peter had followed
him afar off, even within, into the
court of the high priest; and he
was sitting with the officers, and
warming himself in the light 0/ the

55 A^^^- Now the chief priests and
the whole council sought witness
against Jesus to put him to death ;

56 and found it not. For many
bare false witness against him,
and their witness agreed not to-

57 gether. And there stood up cer-
tain, and bare false witness against

58 him, saying, We heard him say, I
will destroy this ^temple that is
made with hands, and in three
days I will build another made

59 without hands. And not even sO)
did their witness agree together,

60 And the high priest stood up iw
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying,
Answerest thou nothing ? what is.
it which these witness against

61 thee? But he held his peace,
and answered nothing. Again,
the high priest asked him, and.
saith unto him, Art thou the
Christ, the Son of the Blessedi?;

• Or, sanctuary

258

S. MARK.

14. 62-71

62 And Jesus said. I am : and ye
shall see the Son of man sitting on
the right hand of power, and coming
in the clouds of heaven.

63 Then the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith, What need we
any further witnesses?

64 Ye have heard the blasphemy:
what think ye ? And they all con-
demned him to be guilty of death,

65 And some began to spit on
him, and to cover his face, and to
buffet him, and to say unto him,
Prophesy : and the servants did
strike him with the palms of their
hands.

66 \ And as Peter was beneath
in the palace, there cometh one of
the maids of the high priest :

^'] And when she saw Peter warm-
ing himself, she looked upon him,
and said, And thou also wast with
Jesus of Nazareth.

68 But he denied, saying, I know
not, neither understand I what thou
sayest. And he went out into the
porch ; and the cock crew.

69 And a maid saw him again,
and began to say to them that stood
by. This is one of them.

70 And he denied it again. And
aJittle after, they that stood by said
again to Peter, Surely thou art 07ie
df them : for thou art a Galilean, and
thy speech agreeth thereto.

'j\ "But he began to curse and to
swear, saying, I know not this man
of wiiom ye speak.

62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye
shall see the Son of man sitting
at the right hand of power, and
cominor with the clouds of heaven.

d'iy And the high priest rent his
clothes, and saith. What further

64 need have we of witnesses ? Ye
have heard the blasphemy : what
thinkye? And they all condemned

65 him to be ^worthy of death. And
some began to spit on him, and
to cover his face, and to buffet
him, and to say unto him, Proph-
esy : and the officers received
him with "blows of their hands.

66 And as Peter was beneath in
the court, there cometh one of

^'j the maids of the high priest ; and
seeing Peter warming himself, she
looked upon him, and saith. Thou
also wast Avith the Nazarene, even

68 Jesus. But he denied, saying,
^I neither know, nor understand
what thou sayest : and he went
out into the ^ porch; ^and the

69 cock crew. And the maid saw
him, and began again to say to
them that stood by. This is one

70 of them. But he again denied it.
And after a little while again they
that stood by said to Peter, Of a
truth thou art 07te of them ; for

71 thou art a Galilsean. But he be-
gan to curse, and to swear, I know
not this man of whom ye speak.

' Gr. liable to. * Or, strokes of rods ' Or, / neither know, nor understand : thou, 7vhat sayest thou?
^ Or. forecourt. * Many ancient authorities omit and the cock crew.

14. 72—15. 7

5. MARK.

2r>o

72 And the second time the cock
crew. And Peter called to mind the
word that Jesus said unto him, Be-
fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And when he thought
thereon, he wept.

CHAPTER XV.

I yesus brought bound, and accused before Pilate.
15 Upon the clamour of the common people, the mur-
derer Barabbas is loosed, and yestis delivered up to be
crucified. 17 He is crowned unth thorns, 19 spit on,
and mocked: 21 faintelh in bearittg his cross: 27
hangcth between two thieves : 29 suffereth the triumph-
ing reproaches of the Jews : 39 but confessed by the
centurion to be the Son of God : 43 attd is honourably
buried by foseph.

AND straightway in the morning
the chief priests held a con-
sultation with the elders and scribes
and the whole council, and bound
Jesus, and carried him away, and
delivered him to Pilate.

2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou
the King of the Jews ? And he an-
swering said unto him, Thou sayest
it.

3 And the chief priests accused
him of many things ; but he an-
swered nothing.

4 And Pilate asked him again,
saying, Answerest thou nothing ?
behold how many things they wit-
ness against thee.

5 But Jesus yet answered nothing;
so that Pilate marvelled.

6 Now at that feast he released
unto them one prisoner, whomso-
ever they desired.

7 And there was one named Bar-
abbas, which lay bound with them
that had made insurrection with

72 And straightway the second time
the cock crew. And Peter called

. to mind the word, how that Jesus
said unto him, Before the cock
crow twice, thou shalt deny me
thrice. ^And when he thought
thereon, he wept.

15 And straightway in the morn-
ing the chief priests with the
elders and scribes, and the whole
council, held a consultation, and
bound Tesus, and carried him
away, and delivered him up to

2 Pilate. And Pilate asked him,
Art thou the King of the Jews?
And he answering- saith unto

3 him, Thou sayest. And the
chief priests accused him of many

4 things. And Pilate again asked
him, saying, Answerest thou noth-
ing? behold how many things

5 they accuse thee of But Jesus
no more answered anything; in-
somuch that Pilate marvelled.

6 Now at ^ the feast he used to
release unto them one prisoner,

7 whom they asked of him. And
there was one called Barabbas,
lying bound with them that had
made insurrection, men who in

* Or, And he began to weep ' Or, a feast

260

S. MARK:

15. 8-19

him, who had committed murder in
the insurrection.

8 And the multitude crying aloud
began to desire him to do as he had
ever done unto them.

9 But Pilate answered them, say-
ing, Will ye that I release unto you
the King of the Jews ?

10 For he knew that the chief
priests had delivered him for envy.

11 But the chief priests moved the
people, that he should rather release
Barabbas unto them,

12 And Pilate answered and said
again unto them, What will ye then
that I shall do imto him whom ye call
the King of the Jews ?

13 And they cried out again,
Crucify him.

14 Then Pilate said unto them,
Why, what evil hath he done ? And
they cried out the more exceedingly,
Crucify him.

1 5 \ And so Pilate, willing to con-
tent the people,released Barabbas un-
to them, and delivered Jesus, when he
had scourged hiniy to be crucified.

1 6 And the soldiers led him away
into the hall, called Pretorium ; and
they call together the whole band.

17 And they clothed him with
purple, and platted a crown of
thorns, and put it about his head,

18 And began to salute him. Hail,
King of the Jews !

19 And they smote him on the
head with a reed, and did spit upon
him, and bowing their knees wor-
shipped him.

the insurrection had committed

8 murder. And the multitude went
up and began to ask him to do as
he was wont to do unto them.

9 And Pilate answered them, say-
ing. Will ye that I release untc

10 you the King of the Jews ? For
he perceived that for envy the
chief priests had delivered him

1 1 up. But the chief priests stirred
up the multitude, that he should
rather release Barabbas unto

1 2 them. And Pilate again an-
swered and said unto them,
What then shall I do unto him
whom ye call the King of the

13 Jews ? And they cried out again,

14 Crucify him. And Pilate said
unto them, Why, what evil hath
he done ? But they cried out ex-

15 ceedingly. Crucify him. And Pi-
late, wishing to content the mul-
titude, released unto them Barab-
bas, and delivered Jesus, when he
had scourged him, to be crucified.

16 And the soldiers led him away
within the court, which is the
* Praetorium ; and they call togeth-

17 er the whole ^band. And they
clothe him with purple, and plait-
ing a crown of thorns, they put it

18 on him ; and they began to salute

1 9 him. Hail, King of the Jews ! And
they smote his head with a reed,
and did spit upon him, and bow-
ing their knees worshipped him.

' Or, palace * Or, cohort

15. 20-31

S. MARK.

261

20 And when they had mocked
him, they took off the purple from
him, and put his own clothes on him,
and led him out to crucify him.

21 And they compel one Simon
a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming
out of the country, the father of
Alexander and Rufus, to bear his
cross.

2 2 And they bring him unto the
place Golgotha, which is, being inter-
preted, The place of a skull.

23 And they gave him to drink
wine mingled with myrrh : but he
received it not.

24 And when they had crucified
him, they parted his garments, cast-
ing lots upon them, what every man
should take.

25 And it was the third hour, and
they crucified him.

26 And the superscription of his
accusation was written over, THE
KING OF THE JEWS.

27 And with him they crucify two
thieves ; the one on his right hand,
and the other on his left.

28 And the Scripture was. fulfilled,
which saith. And he was numbered
with the transofressors.

29 And they that passed by railed
on him, wagging their heads, and
saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the
temple, and buildest it in three days,

30 Save thyself, and come down
from the cross.

31 Likewise also the chief priests
mocking said among themselves with

20 And when they had mocked him,
they took off from him the purple,
and put on him his garments.
And they lead him out to crucify
him.

21 And they * compel one passing
by, Simon of Cyrene, coming from
the country, the father of Alex-
ander and Rufus, to go with them,

22 that he might bear his cross. And
they bring him unto the place
Golgotha, which is, being inter-

23 preted, The place of a skull. And
they oftered him wine mingled
with myrrh : but he received it not.

24 And they crucify him, and part his
garments among them, casting lots
upon them, what each should take.

25 And it was the third hour, and

26 they crucified him. And the super-
scription of his accusation was
written over, the king of the

27 JEWS. And with him they cru-
cify two robbers ; one on his
right hand, and one on his left.^

29 And they that passed by railed on
him, wagging their heads, and say-
ing. Ha ! thou that destroyest the
^temple, and buildest it in three

30 days, save thyself, and come down

31 from the cross. In like manner
also the chief priests mocking
him amonor themselves with the

' Gr. impress. * Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28 And the scripture was ftdfilled, which saith, And
be ivas reckoned with transgressors. See Luke xxii. 37. * Or, sanctuaiy

262

S. MARK.

15. 32-41

the scribes, He saved others ; him-
self he cannot save,

32 Let Christ the King- of Israel
descend now from the cross, that v^e
may see and believe. And they that
were crucified with him reviled him.

2)2) And when the sixth hour was
come, there was darkness over the
whole land until the ninth hour.

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi,
Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which is,
being interpreted, My God, my God,
why hast thou forsaken me?

35 And some of them that stood
by, when they heard it, said. Behold,
he called Elias.

36 And one ran and filled a sponge
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed,
c nd gave him to drink, saying. Let
alone ; let us see whether Elias will
come to take him down.

2)'] And Jesus cried with a loud
voice, and g;ave up the ghost.

38 And the vail of the temple was
rent in twain from the top to the
bottom.

39 ^ And when the centurion,
which stood over against him, saw
that he so cried out, and gave up
the ghost, he said. Truly this man
was the Son of God.

40 There were also v/omen look-
inof on afar off: among- whom was
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James the less and of
Joses, and Salome ;

41 Who also, when he was in Gali-

scribes said. He saved others ;

32 ^himself he cannot save. Let the
Christ, the King of Israel, now
come down from the cross, that we
may see and believe. And they
that were crucified with him re-
proached him.

■}j'i^ And when the sixth hour was
come, there was darkness over
the whole ^land until the ninth

34 hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi,
lama sabachthani ? which is, being
interpreted, My God, my God,
^why hast thou forsaken me ?

35 And some of them that stood by,
when they heard it, said, -Behold,

36 he calleth Elijah. And one ran,
and filling a sponge full of vine-
gar, put it on a reed, and gave
him to drink, saying, Let be ; let
us see whether Elijah cometh to

37 take him down. And Jesus uttered
a loud voice, and gave up the

■^Z ghost. And the veil of the ^temple
was rent in twain from the top to

39 the bottom. And when the centu-
rion, which stood by over against
him, saw that he ^so gave up the
ghost, he said. Truly this man was

40 ^ the Son of God. And there were
also women beholdinof from afar :
among whom were both Mary
Magdalene, and Mary the mother
of James the ''less and of Joses,

41 and Salome ; who, when he was in

' Or, can he not save himself? * Or, earth ^ Or, why didst thou foivake tne ? * Or, sanctuary

Many ancient authorities read so cried out, and gave up the ghost. * Or, a son of God. ' Gr. little.

15. 42-16. 2

S. MARK.

263

lee, followed him, and ministered
unto him ; and many other women
which came up with him unto Jeru-
salem.

42 \ And now when the even was
come, because it was the preparation,
that is, the day before the sabbath,

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an hon-
ourable counsellor, which also waited
for the kingdom of God, came, and
went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved
the body of Jesus.

44 And Pilate marvelled if he
were already dead : and calling unto
him the centurion, he asked him
whether he had been any while dead.

45 And when he knew it of the
centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.

46 And he bought fine linen, and
cook him down, and wrapped him in
the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre
which was hewn out of a rock, and
rolled a stone unto the door of the
sepulchre.

47 And Mary Magdalene and
Mary the mother of Joses beheld
where he was laid.

CHAPTER XVI.

I An angel declaretk the resurrection of Christ to
three 'women. 9 Christ himself appeareth to Mary
Magdalene : 12 to ttuo going into the country : 14 then
to the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to preach the
gospel .' 1 9 and ascendeth into heaven.

AND when the sabbath was past,
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James, and Salome, had
bought sweet spices, that they might
come and anoint him.

2 And very early in the morning,
the first day of the week, they came

Galilee, followed him, and min-
istered unto him ; and many other
women which came up with him
unto Jerusalem.

42 And when even was now come,
because it was the Preparation,
that is, the day before the sabbath,

43 there came Joseph of Arimathaea,
a councillor of honourable estate,
who also himself was looking for
the kingdom of God; and he bold-
ly went in unto Pilate, and asked

44 for the body of Jesus. And Pilate
marvelledif he were already dead :
and calling unto him the centu rion,
he asked him whether he ^ had been

45 any while dead. And when he
learned it of the centurion, he
granted the corpse to Joseph.

46 And he bought a linen cloth, and
takinor him clown, wound him in
the linen cloth, and laid him in a
tomb which had been hewn out
of a rock ; and he rolled a stone
against the door of the tomb.

47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary
the 77ioiher of Joses beheld where
he was laid.

16 And when the sabbath w^as past.
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of James, and Salome,
bought spices, that they might
2 come and anoint him. And very
early on the first day of the week,

^ Many ancient authorities read were already dead.

264

5. MARK.

16. 3 11

unto the sepulchre at the rising of
the sun.

3 And they said among them-
selves, Who shall roll us aVay the
stone from the door of the sepul-
chre ?

4 And when they looked, they saw
that the stone was rolled away : for
it was very great.

5 And entering into the sepulchre,
they saw a young man sitting on the
right side, clothed in a long white
garment ; and they were affrighted.

6 And he saith unto them, Be not
affrighted: ye seek Jesus of Naza-
reth, which was crucified: he is risen ;
he is not here : behold the place where
they laid him.

7 But go your way, tell his dis-
ciples and Peter that he goeth be-
fore you into Galilee: there shall ye
see him, as he said unto you.

8 And they went out quickly, and
fled from the sepulchre ; for they
trembled and were amazed : neither
said they any thing to any man ; for
they were afraid,

9 ^ Now when Jesus was risen
early the first day of the week, he
appeared first to Mary Magdalene,
out of whom he had cast seven
devils.

10 And she went and told them
that had been with him, as they
mourned and wept.

1 1 And they, when they had heard
that he was alive, and had been seen
of her, believed not.

they come to the tomb when the

3 sun was risen. And they were
saying among themselves. Who
shall roll us away the stone from

4 the door of the tomb ? and look-
ing up, they see that the stone is
rolled back: for it was exceed-

5 ing great. And entering into the
tomb, they saw a young man sit-
ting on the right side, arrayed in
a white robe ; and they were

6 amazed. And he saith unto
them. Be not amazed : ye seek
Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath
been crucified : he is risen ; he is
not here : behold, the place where

7 they laid him ! But go, tell his
disciples and Peter, He goeth be-
fore you into Galilee : there shall
ye see him, as he said unto you.

8 And they went out, and fled from
the tomb : for trembling and as-
tonishment had come upon them:
and they said nothing to any one ;
for they were afraid.

9 ^ Now when he was risen early
on the first day of the week, he
appeared first to Mary Magda-
lene, from whom he had cast out
TO seven ^devils. She went and
told them that had been with
him, as they mourned and wept.

1 1 And they, when they heard that
he was alive, and had been seen
of her, disbelieved.

' The two oldest Greek mnmiscripls, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. Some other
authorities have a different ending to the Gospel. ^ Gr. demons.

16. 12-20

S. MARK.

265

1 2 \ After that he appeared in
another form unto two of them, as
they walked, and went into the
country.

13 And they went and told it
unto the residue: neither believed
they them.

14 ^ Afterward he appeared unto
the eleven as they sat at meat, and
upbraided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because they
believed not them which had seen
him after he was risen.

15 And he said unto them, Go ye
into all the world, and preach the
gospel to every creature.

16 He that believeth and is bap-
tized shall be saved ; but he that
believeth not shall be damned,

1 7 And these signs shall follow
them that believe ; In my name shall
they cast out devils; they shall speak
with new tongues ;

18 They shall take up serpents;
and if they drink any deadly thing,
it shall not hurt them; they shall lay
hands on the sick, and they shall
recover.

19 ^ So then, after the Lord had
spoken unto them, he was received
up into heaven, and sat on the right
hand of God.

20 And they went forth, and
preached every where, the Lord
workinof with them, and confirm-
incr the word with si^ns followinof.
Amen.

1 2 And after these things he was
manifested in another form unto
two of them, as they walked, on

13 their way into the country. And
they went away and told it unto the
rest: neither believed they them.

14 And afterward he was mani-
fested unto the eleven themselves
as they sat at meat; and he up-
braided them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, because
they believed not them which had

1 5 seen him after he was risen. And
he said unto them. Go ye into
all the world, and preach the

16 gospel to the whole creation. He
that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved ; but he that dis-
believeth shall be condemned.

17 And these signs shall follow them
that believe : in my name shall
they cast out Mevils ; they shall

18 speak with ^new tongues; they
shall take up serpents, and if they
drink any deadly thing, it shall in
no wise hurt them; they shall lay
hands on the sick, and they shall
recover.

19 So then the Lord Jesus, after
he had spoken unto them, was
received up into heaven, and sat
down at the right hand of God.

20 And they went forth, and preach-
ed everywhere, the Lord working
with them, and confirming the
word by the signs that followed.
Amen,

' Gr. deiiiotts.

* Some ancient authorities omit new.

266

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S. LUKE.

CHAPTER I.

I The preface of Ltihe to his whole gospel. 5 The
conception of John the Baptist, 26 and of Christ. 39
The prophecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, concerning
Christ. 57 The nativity atid circumcision of John.
67 The prophecy of Zacharias, both of Chiist, 76 and
of yohtt.

FORASMUCH as many have
taken in hand to set forth in
order a declaration of those things
which are most surely believed
among us,

2 Even as they delivered them
unto us, which from the beginning
were eyewitnesses, and ministers
of the word ;

3 It seemed good to me also,
having had perfect understanding
of all things from the very first, to
write unto thee in order, most ex-
cellent Theophilus,

4 That thou mightest know the
certainty of those things, wherein
thou hast been instructed,

5 T[ n^HERE was in the days of

1 Herod, the king of Judea,
a certain priest named Zacharias, of
the course of Abia : and his wife
was of the daughters of Aaron, and
her name was Elisabeth.

6 And they were both righteous
before God, walking in all the com-
mandments and ordinances of the
Lord blameless.

7 And they had no child, because

ipORASMUCH as many have
1 taken in hand to draw up a
narrative concernino- those mat-
ters which have been Miilfilled

2 among us, even as they delivered
them unto us, which from the
beginning were eyewitnesses and

3 ministers of the word, it seemed
good to me also, having traced
the course of all things ac-
curately from the first, to write
unto thee in order, most excellent

4 Theophilus ; that thou mightest
know the certainty concerning
the ^things ^wherein thou wast
instructed.

5 There was in the days of
Herod, king of Judaea, a certain
priest named Zacharias, of the
course of Abijah : and he had a
wife of the daughters of Aaron,
and her name was Elisabeth.

6 And they were both righteous
before God, walking in all
the commandments and ordi-
nances of the Lord blameless,

7 And they had no child, because

^ Ox, fully established "^ (jt. words. * Or,

%vhich thou wast taught by word of mouth

267

268

S. LUKE.

1. 8-17

that Elisabeth was barren ; and they
both were now well stricken in years,

8 And it came to pass, that, while
he executed the priest's office before
God in the order of his course,

9 According to the custom of the
priest's office, his lot was to burn
incense when he went into the tem-
ple of the Lord,

10 And the whole multitude of
the people were praying without at
the time of incense.

1 1 And there appeared unto him
an angel of the Lord standing on
the right side of the altar of incense.

1 2 And when Zacharlas saw him,
he was troubled, and fear fell upon
him,

13 But the angel said unto him,
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer
is heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt
call his name John,

14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness ; and many shall rejoice at
his birth,

15 For he shall be great in the
sight of the Lord, and shall drink
neither wine nor strong drink ; and
he shall be filled with the Holy
Ghost, even from his mother's womb,

16 And many of the children of
Israel shall he turn to the Lord their
God,

1 7 And he shall go before him in
the spirit and power of Elias, to
turn the hearts of the fathers to the
children, and the disobedient to the

that Elisabeth was barren, and
they both were now ^ well stricken
in years,

8 Now it came to pass, while he
executed the priest's office before
God in the order of his course,

9 according to the custom of the
priest's office, his lot was to enter
into the ^ temple of the Lord and

10 burn incense. And the whole
multitude of the people were
praying without at the hour of

1 1 incense. And there appeared
unto him an angel of the Lord
standing- on the riorht side of the

12 altar of incense. And Zacharias
was troubled when he saw Jiim,

13 and fear fell upon him. But the
angel said unto him, Fear not,
Zacharias : because thy supplica-
tion is heard, and thy wife Elisa-
beth shall bear thee a son, and
thou shalt call his name John.

14 And thou shalt have joy and
gladness ; and many shall rejoice

1 5 at his birth. For he shall be
great in the sight of the Lord,
and he shall drink no wine nor
^strong drink; and he shall be
filled with the ^ Holy Ghost, even

1 6 from his mother's womb. And
many of the children of Israel
shall he turn unto the Lord their

1 7 God. And he shall ^go before
his face in the spirit and power
of Elijah, to turn the hearts of
the fathers to the children, and
the disobedient to walk in the wis-

* Gr. advanced in their days. ^ Or, sanctuary ' Gr. sikera. * Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout
this book. * Some ancient authorities read come nigh before his face.

1. ]8-26

S. LUKE.

269

wisdom of the just ; to make ready
a people prepared for the Lord.

1 8 And Zacharias said unto the
angel, Whereby shall I know this ?
for I am an old man, and my wife
well stricken in years.

19 And the angel answering said
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand
in the presence of God ; and am
sent to speak unto thee, and to shew
thee these glad tidings.

20 And, behold, thou shalt be
dumb, and not able to speak, until
the day that these things shall be
performed, because thou believest
not my words, which shall be ful-
filled in their season.

21 And the people waited for
Zacharias, and marvelled that he
tarried so long in the temple.

22 And when he came out, he
could not speak unto them : and
they perceived that he had seen a
vision in the temple ; for he beckon-
ed unto them, and remained speech-
less.

23 And it came to pass, that, as
soon as the days of his ministration
were accomplished, he departed to
his own house,

24 And after those days his wife
Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself
five months, saying,

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with
me in the days wherein he looked
on me, to take away my reproach
among men.

26 And in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God

dom of the just ; to make ready
for the Lord a people prepared
I ^for him. And Zacharias said unto
the angel. Whereby shall I know
this ? for I am an old man, and
my wife ^well stricken in years.

19 And the angel answering said
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand
in the presence of God ; and I
was sent to speak unto thee, and
to bring thee these good tidings.

20 And behold, thou shalt be silent
and not able to speak, until the
day that these things shall come
to pass, because thou believedst
not my words, which shall be ful-

21 filled in their season. And the
people were waiting for Zacha-
rias, and they marvelled ■^ while

22 he tarried in the Hemple. And
when he came out, he could not
speak unto them : and they per-
ceived that he had seen a vision
in the ^temple : and he continued
making signs unto them, and re-

23 mained dumb. And it came to
pass, when the days of his min-
istration were fulfilled, he de-
parted unto his house.

24 And after these days Elisabeth
his wife conceived ; and she hid

25 herself five months, saying. Thus
hath the Lord done unto me in the
days wherein he looked upon me,
to take away my reproach among
men.

26 Now in the sixth month the
angel Gabriel was sent from God

' Gr. advanced in her days. * Or, at his tarrying ' Or, sanctuary

270

S. LUKE.

1. 27-35

unto a city of Galilee, named Naz-
areth,

27 To a virgin espoused to a man
whose name was Joseph, of the
house of David ; and the virgin's
name ivas Mary.

28 And the angel came in unto
her, and said, Hail, tJwu that art
highly favoured, the Lord is with
thee : blessed ^?'/thou among women.

29 And when she saw hun, she
was troubled at his saying, and cast
in her mind what manner of saluta-
tion this should be.

30 And the angel said unto her.
Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found
favour with God.

31 And, behold, thou shalt con-
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a
son, and shalt call his name JESUS.

32 He shall be great, and shall be
called the Son of the Highest ; and
the Lord God shall give unto him
the throne of his father David :

'^2) And he shall reign over the
house of Jacob for ever ; and of his
kingdom there shall be no end.

34 Then said Mary unto the an-
gel, How shall this be, seeing I know
not a man ?

35 And the angel answered and
said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall
come upon thee, and the power of
the Highest shall overshadow thee :
therefore also that holy thing which
shall be born of thee shall be called
the Son of God.

unto a city of Galilee, named Naz-

27 areth, to a virgin betrothed to a
man whose name was Joseph, of
the house of David ; and the vir-

28 gin's name was Mary. And he
came in unto her, and. said, Hail,
thou that art ^ highly favoured, the

29 Lord is with thee I But she was
greatly troubled at the saying,
and cast in her mind what man-
ner of salutation this might be

30 And the angel said unto her, Fear
not, Mary: for thou hast found

31 ^favour with God. And behold,
thou shalt conceive in thy womb,
and bring forth a son, and -shalt

32 call his name Jesus. He shall be
great, and shall be called the Son
of the Most High: and the Lord
God shall give unto him the throne

33 of his father David : and he shall
reign over the house of Jacob
•^for ever; and of his kingdom

34 there shall be no end. And Mary
said unto the angel. How shall
this be, seeing I know not a man ?

35 And the angel answered and said
unto her. The Holy Ghost shall
come upon thee, and the power
of the Most High shall over-
shadow thee : wherefore also
^that which ®is to be born 'shall
be called holy, the Son of God.

* Or, endued with grace * Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou among women. See ver. 42.
" Or, grace * Gr. unto the ages. ^ Or, the holy thing 7vhich is to be born shall be called the Sou of God.
• Or, ii begotten ' Some ancient authorities insert of thee.

1. 36-47

6'. LUKE.

271

36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisa-
beth, she hath also conceived a son
in her old age ; and this is the sixth
month with her, who was called bar-
ren.

2,'] For with God nothing shall be
impossible.

38 And Mary said, Behold the
handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto
me according to thy word. And
the angel departed from her.

39 And Mary arose in those days,
and went into the hill country with
haste, into a city of Juda ;

40 And, entered into the house
of Zacharias, antl saluted Elisabeth.

41 And it came to pass, that, when
Elisabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe leaped in her womb ;
and Elisabeth was filled with the
Holy Ghost:

42 And she spake out Avith a loud
voice, and said. Blessed art thou
among women, and blessed is the
fruit of thy womb.

43 And whence is this to me, that
the mother of my Lord should come
to me ?

44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of
thy salutation sounded in mine ears,
the babe leaped in my womb for joy.

45 And blessed is she that be-
lieved : for there shall be a per-
formance of those things which
were told her from the Lord.

46 And Mary said, My soul doth
magnify the Lord,

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced
in God my Saviour.

36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kins-
woman, s!ie also hath conceived a
son in her old age: and this is the
sixth month with her that ^was

^i)'] called barren. For no word from

38 God shall be void of power. And
Mary said, Behold, the ^handmaid
of the Lord ; be it unto me ac-
cording to thy word. And the
angel departed from her.

39 And Mary arose in these days
and went into the hill country
with haste, into a city of Judah ;

40 and entered into the house of
Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth.

41 And it came to pass, when Elisa-
beth heard the salutation of Mary,
the babe leaped in her womb ;
and Elisabeth was filled with the

42 Holy Ghost ; and she lifted up
her voice with a loud cry, and
said. Blessed art thou among
women, and blessed is the fruit

43 of thy womb. And whence is
this to me, that the mother of
my Lord should come unto me ?

44 For behold, when the voice of
thy salutation came into mine
ears, the babe leaped in my

45 womb for joy. And blessed is
she that ^believed; for there
shall be a fulfilment of the things
which have been spoken to her

46 from the Lord. And Mary said,

My soul doth magnify the Lord,

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in

God my Saviour.

* Or, ii * Gr. bondmaid, ' Or, belinied that there shall be

272

S. LUKE.

1. 48-58

48 For he hath regarded the low-
estate of his handmaiden : for, be-
hold, from henceforth all generations
shall call me blessed.

49 For he that is mighty hath
done to me great things ; and holy
is his name.

50 And his mercy is on them that
fear him from generation to gener-
ation.

51 He hath shewed strength with
his arm ; he hath scattered the
proud in the imagination of their
hearts.

52 He hath put down the mighty
from their seats, and exalted them
of low degree.

53 He hath filled the hungry with
good things ; and the rich he hath
sent empty away.

54 He hath holpen his servant Is-
rael, in remembrance of his mercy ;

55 As he spake to our fathers, to
Abraham, and to his seed for ever.

56 And Mary abode with her
about three months, and returned
to her own house.

57 Now Elisabeth's full time came
that she should be delivered ; and
she brought forth a son.

58 And her neighbours and her
cousins heard how the Lord had

48 For he hath Jooked upon the

low estate of his ^hand-
maiden :
For behold, from henceforth
all generations shall call me
blessed.

49 For he that is mighty hath

done to me great things ;
And holy is his name.

50 And his mercy is unto gener-

ations and generations
On them that fear him.

51 He hath shewed strength with

his arm ;
He hath scattered , the proud
^in the imagination of their
heart.

52 He hath put down princes

from their thrones,
And hath exalted them of low
degree.

53 The hungry he hath filled with

good things ;
And the rich he hath sent emp-
ty away.

54 He hath holpen Israel his ser-

vant,
That he might remember mercy

55 (As he spake unto our fathers)
Toward Abraham and his seed

for ever,

56 And Mary abode with her
about three months, and return-
ed unto her house.

57 Now Elisabeth's time was ful-
filled that she should be deliver-
ed ; and she brought forth a son.

58 And her neighbours and her
kinsfolk heard that the Lord had

* Gr. bondmaiden. * Or, by

1. 59-70

S. LUKE.

273

shewed great mercy upon her ; and
they rejoiced with her.

59 And it came to pass, that on the
eighth day they came to circumcise
the child ; and they called him Zach-
arias, after the name of his father.

60 And his mother answered and
said, Not so ; but he shall be called
John.

6 1 And they said unto her. There
is none of thy kindred that is called
by this name.

62 And they made signs to his
father, how he would have him called.

63 And he asked for a writing
table, and wrote, saying. His name
is John. And they marvelled all.

64 And his mouth was opened
immediately, and his tongue loosed,
and he spake, and praised God.

65 And fear came on all that
dwelt round about them : and all
these sayings were noised abroad
throughout all the hill country of
Judea.

66 And all they that heard them
laid them up in their hearts, saying,
What manner of child shall this be !
And the hand of the Lord was with
him.

67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and
prophesied, saying,

68 Blessed be the Lord God of
Israel ; for he hath visited and re-
deemed his people,

69 And hath raised up a horn of
salvation for us in the house of his
servant David ;

70 As he spake by the mouth of

magnified his mercy towards her;

59 and they rejoiced with her. And
it came to pass on the eighth
day, that they came to circum-
cise the child ; and they would
have called him Zacharias, after

60 the name of his father. And
his mother answered and said.
Not so ; but he shall be called

61 John. And they said unto her,
There is none of thy kindred

62 that is called by this name. And
they made signs to his father,
what he would have him called.

^2) And he asked for a writing tab-
let, and wrote, saying, His name
is John. And they marvelled all.

64 And his mouth was opened im-
mediately, and his tongue loosed,

65 and he spake, blessing God. And
fear came on all that dwelt round
about them : and all these sayings
were noised abroad throughout
all the hill country of Judaea.

66 And all that heard them laid them
up in their heart, saying, What
then shall this child be ? For
the hand of the Lord was with him.

67 And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Ghost, and
prophesied, saying,

G'^ Blessed be the Lord, the God
of Israel ;
For he hath visited and wrought
redemption for his people,

69 And hath raised up a horn of

salvation for us
In the house of his servant
David

70 (As he spake by the mouth of

274

S. LUKE.

1. 71-80

his holy prophets, which have been
since the world began :

71 That we should be saved from
our enemies, and from the hand of
all that hate us ;

72 To perform the mercy prom-
ised to our fathers, and to remember
his holy covenant ;

']'}^ The oath which he sware to
our father Abraham,

74 That he would grant unto us,
that we, being delivered out of the
hand of our enemies, might serve
him without fear,

75 In holiness and righteousness
before him, all the days of our life,

76 And thou, child, shalt be called
the prophet of the Highest: for thou
shalt go before the face of the Lord
to prepare his ways ;

77 To give knowledge of salva-
tion unto his people by the remis-
sion of their sins,

78 Through the tender mercy of
our God ; whereby the dayspring
from on high hath visited us,

79 To give light to them that sit
in darkness and in the shadow of
death, to guide our feet into the way
of peace.

80 And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and was in the des-
erts till the day of his shewing unto
Israel.

his holy prophets which have
been since the world began),

71 Salvation from our enemies,

and from the hand of all that
hate us;

72 To show mercy towards our

fathers,
And to remember his holy cov-
enant ;
"^2) The oath which he sware unto
Abraham our father,

74 To grant unto us that we be-

ing delivered out of the hand
of our enemies
Should serve him without fear,

75 In holiness and righteousness

before him all our days.

76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be

called the prophet of the
Most High :
For thou shalt go before the
face of the Lord to make
ready his ways ;

77 To give knowledge of salva-

tion unto his people
In the remission of their sins,

78 Because of the ^tender mercy

of our God,
^Whereby the dayspring from
on high ^ shall visit us,

79 To shine upon them that sit in

darkness and the shadow of
death ;
To guide our feet into the way
of peace.
%Q And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, and was in the
deserts till the day of his shewing
unto Israel.

-' Or, heart of mercy 2 Qr, Wherein ^ Many ancient authorities read hath visited us.

2. 1-9

S. LUKE.

275

CHAPTER II.

I Augustus taxeth all- the Roman empire, 6 The
nativity of Christ. 8 One angel relateth it to the shep-
herds : \}) many sing praises to God for it. 2i Christ
is circtwicised. 22 Alary purified. 28 Sitneon and
Anna prophesy of Christ : 40 7iiho increaseth in uns-
dom, 46 (juestioneth in the temple "with the doctors, 5 1
and is obedioit to his parents.

AND it came to pass in those
days, that there went out a de-
cree from Cesar Augustus, that all
the world should be taxed.

2 {And this taxing was first made
when Cyrenius was governor of
Syria.)

3 And all went to be taxed, every
one into his own city.

4 And Joseph also went up from
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth,
into Judea, unto the city of David,
which is called Bethlehem, (because
he was of the house and lineage of
David,)

5 To be taxed with Mary his es-
poused wife, being great with child.

6 And so it was, that, while they
were there, the days were accom-
plished that she should be delivered.

7 And she brought forth her first-
born son, and wrapped him in svv^ad-
dlingf clothes, and laid him in a man-
ger ; because there was no room for
them in the inn.

8 And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the
field, keeping watch over their flock
by night.

9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord
came upon them, and the glory of
the Lord shone round about them ;
and they were sore afraid.

2 Now it came to pass in those
days, there went out a decree
from Caesar Augustus, that all
' the ' world should be enrolled.

2 This was the first enrolment
made when Ouirinius was orov-

3 ernor of Syria. And all went to
enrol themselves, every one to

4 his own city. And Joseph also
went up from Galilee, out of the
city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to
the city of David, which is called
Bethlehem, because he was of
the house and family of David ;

5 to enrol himself with Mary, who
was betrothed to him, being great

6 with child. And it came to pass,
while they were there, the days
were fulfilled that she should be

7 delivered. And she brought forth
her firstborn son ; and she wrap-
ped him in swaddling clothes, and
laid him in a manger, because
there was no room for them in
the inn.

8 And there were shepherds in
the same country abiding in the
field, and keeping -watch by night

9 over their flock. And an angel
of the Lord stood by them, and
the glory of the Lord shone
round about them : and they were

' Gr. the inhabited earth. "^ Or, night--j.iatches

276

S. LUKE.

2. 10-20

10 And the angel said unto them,
Fear not : for, behold, I bring you
good tidings of great joy, which
shall be to all people.

1 1 For unto you is born this day
in the city of David a Saviour, which
is Christ the Lord.

12 And this shall be a sign unto
you ; Ye shall find the babe wrapped
in swaddling clothes, lying in a man:j
ger.

1 3 And suddenly there was with
the angel a multitude of the heav-
enly host praising God, and saying,

14 Glory to God in the highest,
and on earth peace, good will toward
men.

15 And it came to pass, as the
angels were gone away from them
into heaven, the shepherds said one
to another. Let us now go even
unto Bethlehem, and see this thingr
which is come to pass, which the
Lord hath made known unto us.

16 And they came with haste,
and found Mary and Joseph, and
the babe lying in a manger.

17 And when they had seen it,
they made known abroad the say-
inor which was told them concerninof
this child.

18 And all they that heard //won-
dered at those things which were
told them by the shepherds.

1 9 But Mary kept all these things,
and pondered them in her heart.

20 And the shepherds returned,
glorifying and praising God for all I

10 sore afraid. And the angel said
unto them, Be not afraid ; for be-
hold, I bring you good tidings of
great joy which shall be to all the

1 1 people : for there is born to you
this day in the city of David a
Saviour, which is ^ Christ the Lord.

1 2 And this is the sign unto you ;
Ye shall find a babe wrapped in
swaddling clothes, and lying in a

1 3 manger. And suddenly there
was with the angel a multitude
of the heavenly host praising
God, and saying,

14 Glory to God in the highest,
And on earth ^ peace among

^men in whom he is well
pleased.

15 And it came to pass, when the
angels went away from them into
heaven, the shepherds said one
to another. Let us now eo even
unto Bethlehem, and see this
^ thing that is come to pass, which
the Lord hath made known unto

1 6 us. And they came with haste,
and found both Mary and Joseph,
and the babe lying in the manger.

1 7 And when they saw it, they made
known concerning the saying
which was spoken to them about

18 this child. And all that heard it
wondered at the things which
were spoken unto them by the

19 shepherds. But Mary kept all
these ^sayings, pondering them

20 in her heart. And the shepherds
returned, glorifying and praising

^ Or, Anointed Lord ''■ Many ancient authorities xtz.^ peace, good pleasure among men. ' Gr. vien of
good pleasure. * Or, saying ^ Or, things

2. 21-29

S. LUKE.

277

the things that they had heard and
seen, as it was told unto them.

21 And when eight days were
accomphshed for the circumcising
of the child, his name was called
JESUS, which was so named of the
angel before he was conceived in
the womb.

2 2 And when the days of her
purification according to the law
of Moses were accomplished, they
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre-
sent him to the Lord ;

23 (As it is written in the law
of the Lord, Every male that open-
eth the womb shall be called holy to
the Lord ;)

24 And to offer a sacrifice accord-
ing to that which is said in the law
of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves,
or two young pigeons.

25 And, behold, there was a man
in Jerusalem, whose name was Sim-
eon ; and the same man was just
and devout, waiting for the conso-
lation of Israel : and the Holy Ghost
was upon him.

26 And it was revealed unto him
by the Holy Ghost, that he should
not see death, before he had seen
the Lord's Christ.

27 And he came by the Spirit
into the temple : and when the
parents brought in the child Jesus,
to do for him after the custom of
the law,

28 Then took he him up in his
arms, and blessed God, and said,

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser-

God for all the things that they
had heard and seen, even as it
was spoken unto them.

2 1 And when eight days were ful-
filled for circumcising him, his
name was called Jesus, which was
so called by the angel before he
was conceived in the womb.

22 And when the days of their
purification according to the law
of Moses were fulfilled, they
brought him up to Jerusalem, to

23 present him to the Lord (as it is
written in the law of the Lord,
Every male that openeth the
womb shall be called holy to the

24 Lord), and to offer a sacrifice
according- to that which is said
in the law of the Lord, A pair
of turtledoves, or two young

25 pigeons. And behold, there was'
a man in Jerusalem, whose name
was Simeon ; and this man was
righteous and devout, looking
for the consolation of Israel :
and the Holy Spirit was upon

26 him. And it had been revealed
unto him by the Holy Spirit, that
he should not see death, before
he had seen the Lord's Christ.

27 And he came in the Spirit into
the temple ; and when the pa-
rents brought in the child Jesus,
that they might do concerning
him after the custom of the law,

28 then he received him into his
arms, and blessed God, and said,

29 Now lettest thou thy ^servant

depart, O "Lord,

1 Gr. bondservant.

* Gr. Master.

278

S. LUKE.

2. 30-39

vant depart in peace, according to
thy word :

30 For mine eyes have seen thy
salvation,

31 Which thou hast prepared be-
fore the face of all people ;

32 A light to lighten the Gen-
tiles, and the glory of thy people
Israel.

2,}, And Joseph and his mother
marvelled at those things which
were spoken of him.

34 And Simeon blessed them,
and said unto Mary his mother.
Behold, this child is set for the fall
and rising again of many in Israel ;
and for a sign which shall be spoken
against ;

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce
through thy own soul also ;) that
the thoughts of many hearts may
be revealed.

36 And there was one Anna, a
prophetess, the daughter of Phan-
uel, of the tribe of Aser : she was
of a great age, and had lived with a
husband seven years from her vir-
ginity ;

■x^'] And she was a widow of about
fourscore and four years, which
departed not from the temple,
but served God with fastings and
prayers hight and day.

38 And she coming in that in-
stant gave thanks likewise unto the
Lord, and spake of him to all them
that looked for redemption in Je-
rusalem.

39 And when they had performed

According to thy word, in
peace ;

30 For mine eyes have seen thy

salvation,

31 Which thou hast prepared be '

fore the face of all peoples ;

32 A light for 'revelation to the

Gentiles,
And the glory of thy people
Israel.

2y2i And his father and his mother
were marvelling at the things
which were spoken concerning

34 him ; and Simeon blessed them,
and said unto Mary his mother.
Behold, this child is set for the
falling and rising up of many in
Israel ; and for a sign which is

35 spoken against ; yea and a sword
shall pierce through thine own
soul ; that thoughts out of many

36 hearts may be revealed. And
there was one Anna, a prophet-
ess, a daughter of Phanuel, of
the tribe of Asher (she was ^of ^
a great age, • having lived with

a husband seven years from her
},'] virginity, and she had been a
widow even for fourscore and
four years), which departed not
from the temple, worshipping
with fastings and supplications

38 night and day. And coming up
at that very hour she gave thanks
unto God, and spake of him to
all them that were looking for
the redemption of Jerusalem.

39 And when they had accomplished

' Oi', the unveiling of the Gentiles ^ Gr. advanced in many days.

2. 40-48

S. LUKE.

279

all things according to the law of
the Lord, they returned into Gali-
lee, to their own city Nazareth.
^ 40 And the child grew, and waxed
strong in spirit, filled with wisdom ;
and the grace of God was upon
him.

41 Now his parents went to Je-
rusalem every year at the feast of
the passover.

42 And when he was twelve years
old, they went up to Jerusalem after
the custom of the feast.

43 And when they had fulfilled
the days, as they returned, the child
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ;
and Joseph and his mother knew
not of it.

44 But they, supposing him to
have been in the company, went a
day's journey ; and they sought him
among their kinsfolk and acquaint-
ance.

45 And when they found him not,
they turned back again to Jerusa-
lem, seeking him.

46 And it came to pass, that after
three days they found him in the
temple, sitting in the midst of the
doctors, both hearing them, and ask-
ing them questions.

47 And all that heard him were
astonished at his understanding: and
answers.

48 And when they saw him, they
were amazed : and his mother said
unto him. Son, why hast thou thus
dealt with us ? behold, thy father
and I have sought thee sorrowing.

all things that were according to
the law of the Lord, they re-
turned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth.

40 And the child grew, and waxed
strong, ^filled with wisdom: and
the grace of God was upon him.

41 And his parents went every
year to Jerusalem at the feast of

42 the passover. And when he was
twelve years old, they went up
after the custom of the feast ;

43 and when they had fulfilled the
days, as they were returning, the
boy Jesus tarried behind in Jeru-
salem ; and his parents knew it

44 not ; but supposing him to be in
the company, they went a day's
journey ; and they sought for
him among their kinsfolk and

45 acquaintance : and when they
found him not, they returned to

46 Jerusalem, seeking for him. And
it came to pass, after three days
they found him in the temple,
sitting in the midst of the 'doc-
tors, both hearing them, and ask-

47 ing them questions : and all that
heard him were amazed at his
understanding and his answers.

48 And when they saw him, they
were astonished : and his mother
said unto him, ^Son, why hast
thou thus dealt with us ? behold,
thy father and I sought thee sor-

' Gr. becoming full of wisdovi. * Or, teachers * Gr. Child.

280

S. LUKE.

2. 49—3. 4

49 And he said unto them, How
is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not
that I must be about my Father's
business ?

50 And they understood not the
saying- which he spake unto them.

51 And he went down with them,
and came to Nazareth, and was sub-
ject unto them: but his mother kept
all these sayings in her heart,

52 And Jesus increased in wis-
dom and stature, and in favour with
God and man.

CHAPTER III.

I The preaching and baptis7)i of yohn : 15 his tes-
timony of Christ. 20 Herod iinprisoneth John. 21
Christ baptized, receiveth tesiiino7iy from heaven. 23
The age, and ge)iealogy of Christ from Joseph upwards.

NOW in the fifteenth year of the
reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pon-
tius Pilate being governor of Judea,
and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee,
and his brother Philip tetrarch of
Iturea and of the region of Tracho-
nitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of
Abilene,

2 Annas and'Caiaphas being the
high priests, the word of God came
unto John the son of Zacharias in
the wilderness.

3. And he came into all the coun-
try about Jordan, preaching the bap-
tism of repentance for the remission
of sins ;

4 As it is written in the book of
the words of Esaias the prophet, say-
ing. The voice of one crying in the
wilderness, Prepar^e ye the way of
the Lord, make his paths straight.

49 rowing. And he said unto them,
How is it that ye sought me ?
wist ye not that I must be Mn my

50 Father's house ? And they un-
derstood not the saying which he

51 spake unto them. And he went
down with them, and came to
Nazareth ; and he was subject
unto them : and his mother kept
all these ^sayings in her heart.

52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom
and ^stature, and in ^favour with
God and men.

3 Now in the fifteenth year of
the reigfn of Tiberius Csesar, Pon-
tius Pilate being governor of Ju-
daea, and Herod being tetrarch
of Galilee, and his brother Philip
tetrarch of the region of Itursea
and Trachonitis, and Lysanias te-

2 trarch of Abilene, in the high-
priesthood of Annas and Caia-
phas, the word of God came unto
John the son of Zacharias in the

3 wilderness. And he came into
all the region round about Jordan,
preaching the baptism of repent-

4 ance unto remission of sins ; as
it is written in the book of the
words of Isaiah the prophet.

The voice of one crying in the

wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the

Lord,
Make his paths straight.

' Or, about my Father s business Gr. in the things of my Father. ^ Or, things * Or, age * Or, grace

8. 5-14

5. LUKE.

281

5 Every valley shall be filled, and
every mountain and hill shall be
brouofht low ; and the crooked shall
be made straight, and the rough
ways shall be made smooth ;

6 And all flesh shall see the sal-
vation of God.

7 Then said he to the multitude
that came forth to be baptized of
him, O generation of vipers, who
hath warned you to flee from the
wrath to come ?

8 Brine forth therefore fruits wor-
thy of repentance, and begin not to
say within yourselves, We have Abra-
ham to our father: for I say unto you,
That God is able of these stones to
raise up children unto Abraham.

9 And now also the axe is laid
unto the root of the trees : every tree
therefore which bringeth not forth
eood fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.

10 And the people asked him, say-
ing. What shall we do then ?

1 1 He answereth and saith unto
them. He that hath two coats, let
him impart to him that hath none ;
and he that hath meat, let him do
likewise.

1 2 Then came also publicans to
be baptized, and said unto him. Mas-
ter, what shall we do ?

13 And he said unto them. Exact
no more than that which is appointed
you.

14 And the soldiers likewise de-
manded of him, saying. And what shall
we do ? And he said unto them, Do

5 Every valley shall be filled,
And every mountain and hill

shall be brousrht low ;
And the crooked shall become

straight,
And the rough ways smooth ;

6 And all flesh shall see the sal-

vation of God.

7 He said therefore to the mul-
titudes that went out to be bap-
tized of him. Ye offspring of vi-
pers, who warned you to flee from

8 the wrath to come ? Bring forth
therefore fruits worthy of Repent-
ance, and begin not to say within
yourselves, We have Abraham to
our father: for I say unto you,
that God is able of these stones
to raise up children unto Abra-

9 ham. And even now is the axe
also laid unto the root of the trees :
every tree therefore that bringeth
not forth good fruit is hewn down,

10 and cast into the fire. And the
multitudes asked him, saying,

1 1 What then must we do ? And
he answered and said unto them,
He that hath two coats, let him
Impart to him that hath none ;
and he that hath food, let him do

1 2 likewise. And there came also
^publicans to be baptized, and
they said unto him, ^Master, what

13 must we do? And he said unto
them. Extort no more than that

1 4 which Is appointed you. And
■* soldiers also asked him, saying,
And we, what must we do? And
he said unto them. Do violence to

■ Or, your repentance ^ See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. ^ Or, Teacher * Gr. soldiers on service.

282

S. LUKE,

3. 15-22

violence to no man. neither accuse
any falsely ; and be content with
-^your wages.

1 5 And as the people were in ex-
pectation, and all men mused in
their hearts of John, whether he
were the Christ, or not ;

1 6 John answered, saying unto
them all, I indeed baptize you with
water ; but one mightier than I
cometh, the latchet of whose shoes
I am not worthy to unloose : he
shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost and with fire :

1 7 Whose fan is in his hand, and
he will thoroughly purge his floor,
and will gather the wheat into his
earner ; but the chaff he will burn
with fire unquenchable.

1 8 And many other things in his
exhortation preached he unto the
people.

19 But Herod the tetrarch, be-
ing reproved by him for Herodias
his brother Philip's wife, and
for all the evils which Herod had
done,

20 Added yet this above all, that
he shut up John in prison.

21 Now when all the people were
baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus
also being baptized, and praying,
the heaven was opened,

22 And the Holy Ghost descend-
ed in a bodily shape like a dove
upon him, and a voice came from
heaven, which said, Thou art my
beloved Son ; in thee I am well
pleased.

18
19

no man, neither ^ exact anything
wrongfully ; and be content with
your wages.

And as the people were in ex-
pectation, and all men reasoned
in their hearts concerning John,
whether haply he were the
Christ ; John answered, saying
unto them all, I indeed baptize
you with water ; but there com-
eth he that is mightier than I,
the latchet of whose shoes I am
not ^worthy to unloose : he shall
baptize you ^ with the Holy Ghost
and luitJi fire : whose fan is In his
hand, throughly to cleanse his
threshine-floor, and to o-ather the
wheat into his garner; but the
chaff he will burn up with un-
quenchable fire.

With many other exhortations
therefore preached he ^good
tidings unto the people; but
Herod the tetrarch, being re-
proved by him for Herodias his
brother's wife, and for all the evil
things which Herod had done,
added yet this above all, that he
shut up John in prison.

Now it came to pass, when all
the people were baptized, that,
Jesus also having been baptized,
and praying, the heaven was
opened, and the Holy Ghost de-
scended in a bodily form, as a
dove, upon him, and a voice came
out of heaven. Thou art my be-
loved Son; in thee I am' well
pleased.

^ Or, accuse any one * Gr. sufficient. ^ Or, in * Or, the gospel

3. 23-30

S. LUKE.

283

23 And Jesus himself began to
be about thirty years of age, being
(as was supposed) the son of Jo-
seph, which was tlie son of HeH,

24 Which was the son of Matthat,
which was the son of Levi, which
was the son of Melchi, which was
the son of Janna, which was the son
of Joseph,

25 Which was the son of Matta-
thias, which was the son of Amos,
which was the son of Naum, which
was the son of EsH, which was the
son of Nagge,

26 Which was the son of Maath,
which was the son of Mattathias,
which was the son of Semei, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Juda,

27 Which was the son of Joanna,
which was the son of Rhesa, which
was the son of Zorobabel, which was
the son of Salathiel, which was the
son of Neri,

28 Which was the son of Melchi,
which was the son of Addi, which
was tJie son of Cosam, which was
the son of Elmodam, which was the
son of Er,

29 Which was the soji of Jose,
which was the son of Eliezer, which
was the son of Jorim, which was the
son of Matthat, which was the son
of Levi,

30 Which was the son of Simeon,
which was the son of Juda, which
was the son of Joseph, which was
the son of Jonan, which was the son
of Eliakim,

23 And Jesus himself, when he
began to teach, was about thirty
years of age, being the son (as
was supposed) of Joseph, the son

24 of Heli, the soji of Matthat, the j^?2
of Levi, the son of Melchi, the
son of Jannai, the son of Joseph,

25 the son of Mattathias, the son of
Amos, the son of Nahum, the son

26 of Esli, the son of Naggai, the
son of Maath, the son of Matta-
thias, the son of Semei n,' the son

27 of Josech, the son of Joda, the
son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa,
the son of Zerubbabel, the son
of 'Shealtiel, the son of Neri,

28 the son of Melchi, the son of
Addi, the so7i of Cosam, the son

29 of Elmadam, the son of Er, the
so7t of Jesus, the son of Eliezer,
the son of Jorim, the son of Mat-

30 that, the son of Levi, the son of
Symeon, the son of Judas, the
son of Joseph, the so7i of Jonam,

1 Gr. Salathiel.

284

6". LUKE.

3. 31-38

31 Which was the. son of Melea,
which was the son of Menan, which
was the son of Mattatha, which was
the son of Nathan, which was the son
of David,

32 Which was the son of Jesse,
which was the son of Obed, which
was the son of Booz, which was the
son of Salmon, which was the so?i of
Naasson,

33 Which was the son of Amin-
adab, wliich was the son of Aram,
which was the son of Esrom, which
was the son of Phares, which was
the son of Juda,

34 Which was the son of Jacob,
which was the son of Isaac, which
was the soil of Abraham, which was
tJie son of Thara, which was the son
of Nachor,

35 Which was the son of Saruch,
which was the son of Ragau, which
was tJie son of Phalec, which was the
son of Heber, which was the son of Sala,

36 Wliich was the son of Cainan,
which was the son of Arphaxad,
which was tJie son of Sem, which
was the son of Noe, which was the
son of Lamech,

•37 Which was the son of Madiu-
sala, which was the son of Enoch,
which was the son of Jared, which
was the son of Maleleel, which was
the son of Cainan,

38 Which was the son of Enos,
which was the son of Seth, which
was the son of Adam, which was the
son of God.

31 the son of Eliakim, the son of
Melea, the son of Menna, the son
of Mattatha, the son of Nathan,

32 the son of David, the son of Jesse,
the son of Obed, the son of Boaz,
the son of ^Salmon, the son of

2^2) Nahshon, the son of Amminadab,
^the son of ^Arni, the son of.
Hezron, the son of Perez, the

34 i"(9;^ of Judah, the son of Jacob,
the son of Isaac, the son of Abra-
ham, the son of Terah, the son of

35 Nahor, the son of Serug, the son
of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son

36 of Eber, the son of Shelah, the
son of Cainan, the son of Ar-
phaxad, the son of Shem, the son

37 of Noah, the son of Lamech, the
son of Methuselah, the son of
Enoch, the son of Jared, the son
of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan,

38 the sen of Enos, the son of Seth,
the son of Adam, the son of God.

' Some ancient authorities write Sala. * Many ancient authorities insert /,4tf son of Admin; and one
writes Admin for Amminadab. ^ Some ancient authorities write Aram.

4. 1-9

S. LUKE.

285

CHAPTER IV.

I The femfttation and fasting of Christ. 13 He
overcome th the devil: 14 heginneth to prccich. 16
The people of A^azareth adtnire his gracious zuords.
33 He cttrcth one possessed of a devil, 38 Peter s
mother in law, 40 and divers other sick persons. 41
The devils acknoioledge Christ, and are reproved for
it. 43 He preaiheth through the cities.

AND Jesus being full of the Holy
Ghost returned from Jordan,
and was led by the Spirit into the
wilderness,

2 Being forty days tempted of the
devil. And in those days he did eat
nothing : and when they were end-
ed, he afterward hungered.

3 And the devil said unto him. If
thou be the Son of God, command
this stone that it be made bread.

4 And Jesus answered him, say-
ing. It is written. That man shall not
live by bread alone, but by every
word of God.

5 And the devil, taking him up
into a high mountain, shewed unto
him all the kingdoms of the world
in a moment of time.

6 And the devil said unto him.
All this power will I give thee, and
the glory of them : for that is de-
livered unto me ; and to whomso-
ever I will, I sfive it.

7 If thou therefore wilt worship
me, all shall be thine.

8 And Jesus answered and said
unto him, Get thee behind me, Sa-
tan : for it is written. Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and him
only shalt thou serve.

9 And he brought him to Jerusa-
lem, and set him on a pinnacle of

4 And Jesus, full of the Holy
Spirit, returned from the Jordan,
and was led ^by the Spirit in the

2 wilderness during forty days, be-
ing tempted of the devil. And
he did eat nothing in those days:
and when they were completed,

3 he hungered. And the devil
said unto him. If thou art the
Son of God, command this stone

4 that it become -bread. And
Jesus answered unto him, It is
written, Man shall not live by

5 bread alone. And he led him
up, and shewed him all the king-
doms of ^the world in a moment

6 of time. " And the devil said
unto him. To thee will I give all
this authority, and the glory of
them : for it hath been delivered
unto me ; and to whomsoever I

7 will I give it. If thou therefore
wilt worship before me, it shall

8 all be thine. And Jesus answer-
ed and said unto him. It is writ-
ten. Thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and him only shalt thou

9 serve. And he led him to Jeru-
salem, and set him on the ^pin-

1 Or, in " Or, a loaf ^ Gr. the inhabited earth. * Gr. iving.

286

S. LUKE.

4. 10-18

the temple, and said unto him, If
thou be the Son of God, cast thy-
self down from hence :

10 For it is written, He shall
give his angels charge over thee,
to keep thee :

1 1 And in their hands they shall
bear thee up, lest at any time thou
dash thy foot against a stone.

12 And Jesus answering said unto
him. It is said, Thou shalt not tempt
the Lord thy God.

13 And when the devil had ended
all the temptation, he departed from
him for a season.

14 \ And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee: and
there went out a fame of him through
all the region round about.

15 And he taught in their syna-
ofoofues, beinpf o-lorified of all.

16 \ And he came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up: and,
as his custom was, he went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day, and
stood up for to read.

17 And there was delivered unto
him the book of the prophet Esaias.
And when he had opened the book,
he found the place where it was
written,

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon
me, because he hath anointed me
to preach the gospel to the poor ;

nacle of the temple, and said
unto him. If thou art the Son
of God, cast thyself down from

10 hence: for it is written.

He shall mve his ano^els charg-e
concerning thee, to guard
thee :

1 1 and.

On their hands they shall bear

thee up.
Lest haply thou dash thy foot

against a stone.

1 2 And Jesus answering said unto
him. It is said. Thou shalt not
tempt the Lord thy God.

13 And when the devil had com-
pleted every temptation, he de-
parted from him ^for a season.

14 And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into Galilee :
and a fame went out concerning
him throupfh all the region round

15 about. And he taught in their
synagogues, being glorified of all.

16 And he came to Nazareth,
where he had been brought up :
and he entered, as his custom
was, into the synagogue on the
sabbath day, and stood up to

1 7 read. And there was delivered
unto him ^ the book of the prophet
Isaiah. And he opened the '^book,
and found the place where it was
written,

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon

me,
■* Because he anointed me to
preach ^good tidings to the
poor:

"^ Or, until "^ Or, a roll ^ Or, roll * Or, Wherefore ^ Ox, the gospel

4. 19-27

S. LUKE.

287

he hath sent me to heal the broken-
hearted, to preach dehverance to
the captives, and recovering of sight
to the bhnd, to set at Hberty them
that are bruised,

1 9 To preach the acceptable year
of the Lord.

20 And he closed the book, and
he gave it again to the minister, and
sat down. And the eyes of all them
that were in the synagogue were
fastened on him.

21 And he began to say unto
them, This day is this Scripture ful-
filled in your ears.

2 2 And all bare him witness, and
wondered at the gracious words
which proceeded out of his mouth.
And they said. Is not this Joseph's
son?

23 And he said unto them. Ye
will surely say unto me this proverb,
Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever
we have heard done in Capernaum,
do also here in thy country.

24 And he said. Verily I say un-
to you. No prophet is accepted in
his own country.

25 But I tell you of a truth, many
widows were in Israel in the days of
Elias, when the heaven was shut up
three years and six months, when
great famine was throughout all the
land ;

26 But unto none of them was
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city
of Sidon, unto a woman that was
a widow.

27 And many lepers were in Is-

He hath sent me to proclaim
release to the captives,

And recovering of sight to the
blind.

To set at liberty them that are
bruised,

19 To proclaim the acceptable

year of the Lord.

20 And he closed the ^book, and
gave it back to the attendant,
and sat down : and the eyes of
all in the synagogue were fast-

21 ened on him. And he began to
say unto them. To-day hath this
scripture been fulfilled in your

22 ears. And all bare him witness,
and wondered at the words of
grace which proceeded out of
his mouth : and they said, Is not

23 this Joseph's son ? And he said
unto them, Doubtless ye will say
unto me this parable, Physician,
heal thyself: whatsoever we have
heard done at Capernaum, do
also here in thine own country.

24 And he said. Verily I say unto
you. No prophet is acceptable in

25 his own country. But of a truth
I say unto you, There were many
widows in Israel in the days of
Elijah, when the heaven was shut
up three years and six months,
when there came a great famine

26 over all the land ; and unto none
of them was Elijah sent, but only
to 'Zarephath, in the land of
Sidon, unto a woman that was

27 a widow. And there were many

1 Or, 7'oll ''■ Gr. Sarepta.

288

^. LUKE.

4. 23 3G

rael in the time of Eliseus the proph-
et ; and none of them was cleansed,
saving Naaman the Syrian.

28 And all they in the synagogue,
when they heard these things, were
filled with wrath,

29 And rose up, and thrust him
out of the city, and led him unto
the brow of the hill whereon their
city was built, that they might cast
him down headlong.

30 But he, passing through the
midst of them, went his way,

. 31 And came down to Caper-
naum, a city of Galilee, and taught
them on the sabbath days.

32 And they were astonished at
his doctrine : for his word was with
power.

2,'}y ^ And in the synagogue there
was a man, which had a spirit of an
unclean devil, and cried out with a
loud voice,

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what
have we to do with thee, thou Jesus
of Nazareth ? art thou come to de-
stroy us ? I know thee who thou
art; the Holy One of God.

35 And Jesus rebuked him, say-
ing, Hold thy peace, and come out
of him. And when the devil had
thrown him in the midst, he came
out of him, and hurt him not.

2^6 And they were all amazed,
and spake among themselves, say-
ing. What a word is this ! for with
authority and power he commandeth
the unclean spirits, and they come
out.

lepers in Israel in the time of
Elisha the prophet ; and none
of them was cleansed, but only

28 Naaman the Syrian. And they
were all filled with wrath in the
synagogue, as they heard these

29 things ; and they rose up, and
cast him forth out of the city, and
led him unto the brow of the hill
whereon their city was built, that
they might throw him down head-

30 long. But he passing through
the midst of them went his way.

31 And he came down to Caper-
naum, a city of Galilee. And he
was teachinof them on the sab-

32 bath day: and they were aston-
ished at his teaching ; for his

2^2, word was with authority. And
in the synagogue there was a
man, which had a spirit of an un-
clean 'devil; and he cried out

34 with a loud voice, -Ah! what
have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou
come to destroy us ? I know
thee who thou art, the Holy One

35 of God. And Jesus rebuked
him, saying, Hold thy peace, and
come out of him. And when
the Mevil had thrown him down
in the midst, he came out of him,

36 having done him no hurt. And
amazement came upon all, and
they spake together, one with
another, saying, What is ^this
word ? for with authority and
power he commandeth the un-
clean spirits, and they come out.

^ Gr. demon. ' Or, Lei alone ^ Or, ihis word, that with authority . . , come out ?

4. 37-44

S. LUKE.

289

37 And the fame of him went out
into every place of the country round
about.

38 ][ And he rose out of the
synagogue, and entered into Si-
mon's house. And Simon's wife's
mother was taken with a great
fever ; and they besought him for
her.

39 And he stood over her, and
rebuked the fever ; and it left her :
and immediately she arose and min-
istered unto them.

40 ^ Now when the sun was set-
ting, all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them unto
him ; and he laid his hands on every
one of them, and healed them.

41 And devils also came out of
many, crying out, and saying, Thou
art Christ the Son of God, And
he rebuking them suffered them not
to speak : for they knew that he was
Christ.

42 And when it was clay, he de-
parted and went into a desert place:
and the people sought him, and
came unto him, and stayed him, that
he should not depart from them,

43 And he said unto them, I
must preach the kingdom of God
to other cities also : for therefore
am I sent.

44 And he preached in the syna-
Sfogfucs of Galilee.

2,'] And there went forth a rumour
concerning him into every place
of the reofion round about.

2,% And he rose up from the syna-
gogue, and entered into the house
of Simon. And Simon's wife's
mother was holden with a great
fever ; and they besought him

39 for her. And he stood over her,
and rebuked the fever ; and it left
her: and immediately she rose
up and ministered unto them.

40 And when the sun was setting,
all they that had any sick with
divers diseases brought them
unto him ; and he laid his hands
on every one of them, and healed

41 them. And Mevils also came
out from many, crying out, and
saying, Thou art the Son of God.
And rebuking them, he suffered
them not to speak, because they
knew that he was the Christ.

42 And when it was day, he came
out and went into a desert place:
and the multitudes sought after
him, and came unto him, and
would have stayed him, that he

43 should not go from them. But
he said unto them, I must preach
the ^gfood tiding-s of the kino-dom
of God to the other cities also :
for therefore was I sent.

44 And he was preaching in the
synagogues of ^Galilee.

^ Gr. demons. ' Or, gospel ' Very many ancient authorities read yiidaa.

290

^. LUKE.

5. 1-7

CHAPTER V.

I Christ teacluih the people out of Peter's ship : 4 in
a miraculous taking of fishes, sheweth how he tvill
make him and his partners fishers of men .-12 cleunscth
the leper : 16 prayelh in the zviltierjtess : 18 healeth
one sick of the palsy : 27 calleth Mattheiv the publi-
can : 29 edteth with sinners, as being the physician of
souls : 34 forelelleth the fastings and afflictions of the
apostles after his ascension : 36 and likeneth faint-
heai-ted and weak disciples to old bottles and worn gar-
ments.

AND it came to pass, that, as the
people pressed upon him to
hear the word of God, he stood by
the lake of Gennesaret,

2 And saw two ships standing by
the lake : but the fishermen were
gone out of them, and were wash-
ing their nets.

3 And he entered into one of the
ships, which was Simon's, and pray-
ed him that he would thrust out a
little from the land. And he sat
down, and taught the people out of
the ship.

4 Now when he had left speak-
ing, he said unto Simon, Launch out
into the deep, and let down your
nets for a draught.

5 And Simon answering said unto
him, Master, we have toiled all the
night, and have taken nothing: nev-
ertheless at thy word I will let down
the net.

6 And when they had this done,
they inclosed a great multitude of
nshes : and their net brake.

7 And they beckoned unto then'
partners, which were in the other
ship, that they should come and
help them. And they came, and
filled both the ships, so that they
began to sink.

5 Now it came to pass, while the
multitude pressed upon him and
heard the word of God, that he
was standing by the lake of Gen-

2 nesaret ; and he saw two boats
standing by the lake : but the
fishermen had gone out of them,
and were washing their nets.

3 And he entered into one of the
boats, which was Simon's, and
asked him to put out a little from
the land. And he sat down and
tauo-ht the multitudes out of the

4 boat. And when he had left
speaking, he said unto Simon,
Put out into the deep, and let
down your nets for a draught.

5 And Simon answered and said,
Master, we toiled all night, and
took nothing : but at thy word I

6 will let down the nets. And when
they had this done, they inclosed
a great multitude of fishes ; and

7 their nets were breaking ; and
they beckoned unto their part-
ners in the other boat, that they
should come and help them. And
they came, and filled both the
boats, so that they began to sink.

6. 8-17

5. LUKE.

291

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he
fell down at jesus' knees, saying,
Depart from me ; for I am a sinful
man, O Lord.

9 For he was astonished, and all
that were with him, at the draught
of the fishes which they had taken :

10 And so ivas also James, and
John, the sons of Zebedee, which
were partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not;
from henceforth thou shalt catch
men.

1 1 And when they had brought
their ships to land, they forsook all,
and followed him.

I 2 \ And it came to pass, when
he was in a certain city, behold a
man full of leprosy; who seeing Je-
sus fell on his face, and besought
him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean.

1 3 And he put forth his hand, and
touched him, saying, I will: be thou
clean. And immediately the leprosy
departed from him.

14 And he charged him to tell no
man : but go, and shew thyself to
the priest, and offer for thy cleans-
ing, according as Moses commanded,
for a testimony unto them.

1 5 But so much the more went
there a fame abroad of him : and
great multitudes came together to
hear, and to be healed by him of
their infirmities.

16^ And he withdrew himself into
the wilderness, and prayed.

1 7 And it came to pass on a cer-

8 But Simon Peter, when he saw
it, fell down at Jesus' knees, say-
ing. Depart from me ; for I am

9 a sinful man, O Lord. For he
was amazed, and all that were
with him, at the draught of the

10 fishes which they had taken ; and
so were also James and John,
sons of Zebedee, which were
partners with Simon. And Je-
sus said unto Simon, Fear not;
from henceforth thou shalt ' catch

1 1 men. And when they had brought
their boats to land, they left all,
and followed him.

1 2 And it came to pass, while he
was in one of the cities, behold,
a man full of leprosy : and when
he saw Jesus, he fell on his face,
and besought him, saying, Lord,
if thou wilt, thou canst make me

13 clean. And he stretched forth
his hand, and touched him, say-
ing, I will ; be thou made clean.
And straightway the leprosy de-

1 4 parted from him. And he charged
him to tell no man : but go thy
way, and shew thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleans-
ing, according as Moses com-
manded, for a testimony unto

15 them. But so much the more
went abroad the report concern-
ing him : and great multitudes
came together to hear, and to be

1 6 healed of their infirmities. But
he withdrew himself in the des-
erts, and prayed.

1 7 And it came to pass on one of

' Gr. take alive.

292

S. LUKE.

5. 18-25

tain day, as he was teaching, that
there were Pharisees and doctors of
the law sitting by, which were come
out of every town of GaHlee, and Ju-
dea, and Jerusalem : and the power
of the Lord \N2i?, preseiit to heal them.

1 8 ^ And, behold, men brought in
a bed a man which was taken with
a palsy : and they sought means to
bring him in, and to lay hmi before
him,

19 And when they could not find
by what way they might bring him
in because of the multitude, they
went upon the housetop, and let him
down through the tilingf with his
couch into the midst before Jesus,

20 And when he saw their faith,
he said unto him, Man, thy sins are
forgiven thee.

2 1 And the scribes and the Phari-
sees began to reason, saying, Who
is this which speaketh blasphemies?
Who can forgive sins, but God alone ?

22 But when Jesus perceived their
thoughts, he answering said unto
them, What reason ye in your hearts ?

23 Whether is easier, to say. Thy
sins be forgiven thee ; or to say. Rise
up and walk ?

24 But that ye may know that the
Son of man hath power upon earth
to forgive sins, (he said unto the
sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee.
Arise, and take up thy couch, and
go into thine house.

25 And immediately he rose up
before them, and took up that where-

those days, that he was teaching ;
and there were Pharisees and
doctors of the law sitting by,
which were come out of every
village of Galilee and Judsea and
Jerusalem : and the power of the

18 Lord was with him ' to heal. And
behold, men bring on a bed a man
that was palsied : and they sought
to bring him in, and to lay him

19 before him. And not finding by
what way they might bring him
in because of the multitude, they
went up to the housetop, and let
him down through the tiles with
his couch into the midst before

20 Jesus. And seeing their faith, he
said, Man, thy sins are forgiven

21 thee. And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason, say-
ing. Who is this that speaketh
blasphemies ? Who can forgive

22 sins, but God alone ? But Jesus
perceiving their reasonings, an-
swered and said unto them, ^ What

23 reason ye in your hearts? Wheth-
er is easier, to say. Thy sins are
forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise

24 and walk? But that ye may know
that the Son of man hath ^ power
on earth to forgive sins (he said
unto him that was palsied), I say
unto thee. Arise, and take up thy
couch, and go unto thy house.

25 And immediately he rose up be-
fore them, and took up that where-

' Gr. that he should heal.
atUhority

Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. ' Or, Why ^ Or,

5. 26-35

5. LUKE.

293

on he lay, and departed to his own
house, glorifying God.

26 And they were all amazed, and
they glorified God, and were filled
with fear, saying, We have seen
strange things to day.

,2'] \ And after these things he
went forth, and saw a publican,
named Levi, sitting at the receipt
of custom : and he said unto him,
Follow me.

28 And he left all, rose up, and
followed him.

29 And Levi made him a great
feast in his own house : and there
was a great company of publicans
and of others that sat down with
them.

30 But their scribes and Phari-
sees murmured against his disci-
ples, saying, Why do ye eat and
drink with publicans and sinners ?

31 And Jesus answering said
unto them. They that are, whole
need not a physician ; but they that
are sick.

32 I came not to call the right-
eous, but sinners to repentance.

T^T^ \ And they said unto him,
Why do the disciples of John fast
often, and make prayers, and like-
wise the disciples of the Pharisees ;
but thine eat and drink?

34 And he said unto them. Can
ye make the children of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bridegroom
is with them ?

35 But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away

on he lay, and departed to his

26 house, glorifying God. And a-
mazement took hold on all, and
they glorified God ; and they were
filled with fear, saying. We have
seen strange things to-day.

27 And after these things he went
forth, and beheld a publican,
named Levi, sitting at the place
of toll, and said unto him, Follow

28 me. And he forsook all, and

29 rose up and followed him. And
Levi made him a great feast in
his house : and there was a great
multitude of publicans and of
others that were sitting at meat

30 with them. And ^ the Pharisees
and their scribes murmured
against his disciples, saying, Wliy
do ye eat and drink with the pub-

31 licans and sinners? And Jesus
answering said unto them. They
that are whole have no need of
a physician ; but they that are

32 sick. I am not come to call the
righteous but sinners to repent-

2,2) ance. And they said unto him.
The disciples of John fast often,
and make supplications ; likewise
also the disciples of the Phari-
sees ; but thine eat and drink.

34 And Jesus said unto them. Can
ye make the sons of the bride-
chamber fast, while the bride-

35 groom is with them ? But the
days will come ; and when the
bridegroom shall be taken away

1 Or, the Pharisees and the scribes among them

294

S. LUKE.

5. 36—6. 3

from them, and then shall they fast
in those days.

36 T[ And he spake also a par-
able unto them ; No man putteth a
piece of a new garment upon an
old ; if otherwise, then both the new
maketh a rent, and the piece that
was taken out of the new agreeth
not with the old.

2,'] And no man putteth new wine
into old bottles ; else the new wine
will burst the bottles, and be spilled,
and the botdes shall perish.

2,^ But new wine must be put
into new bottles ; and both are pre-
served.

39 No man also having drunk
old zvine straightway desireth new ;
for he saith. The old is better.

CHAPTER VI.

I Christ rt'provt'lh the Pharisees' blindness about the
obsen'ation of the sabbath, by Scripture, reason, and
miracle: 13 chooseth twelve apostles: 17 healetk the
diseased : 20 preacheth to his disciples before the people
of blessings and curses : 1"] how ive must love our ene-
mies : &,(> and join the obedience of good zvorks to the
hearing of the word : lest in the evil day of tem/>tation
rce fall like a house built upon the face of the earth,
without any foundation.

AND it came to pass on the sec-
ond sabbath after the first, that
he went through the corn fields ;
and his disciples plucked the ears
of corn, and did eat, rubbing them
in their hands.

2 And certain of the Pharisees
said unto them. Why do ye that
which is not lawful to do on the sab-
bath days ?

3 And Jesus answering them said,

from them, then will they fast in
36 those days. And he spake also
a parable unto them ; No man
rendeth a piece from a new gar-
ment and putteth it upon an old
garment ; else he will rend the
new, and also the piece from the
new will not agree with the old.
2^^] And no man putteth new wine
into old ^wine-skins; else the
new wine will burst the skins,
and itself will be spilled, and the

38 skins will perish. But new wine
must be put into fresh wine-

39 skins. And no man having drunk
old ivvie desireth new : for he
saith, The old is -good.

G Now it came to pass on a ^sab-
bath, that he was oroino- through
the cornfields; and his disciples
plucked the ears of corn, and did
eat, rubbing them in their hands.

2 But certain of the Pharisees said.
Why do ye that which it is not
lawful to do on the sabbath day ?

3 And Jesus answering them said,

* That is, skins used as bottles.
serJ second-first.

2 Many ancient authorities read better. ^ Many ancient authorities in-

6. 4-11

5. LUKE.

293

Have ye not read so much as this,
what David did, when himself was
a hungered, and they which were
with him ;

4 How he went into the house
of God, and did take and eat the
shewbread, and gave also to them
that were with him ; which it is not
lawful to eat but for the priests
alone ?

5 And he said unto them. That
th^ Son of man is Lord also of the
sabbath.

6 And it came to pass also on
another sabbath, that he entered
into the synagogue and taught : and
there was a man whose right" hand
was withered.

7 And the scribes and Pharisees
watched him, whether he would heal
on the sabbath day ; that they might
find an accusation against him.

8 But he knew their thoughts,
and said to the man which had the
withered hand, Rise up, and stand
forth in the midst. And he arose
and stood forth.

9 Then said Jesus unto them, I
will ask you one thing ; Is it lawful
on the sabbath days to do good, or to
do evil ? to save life, or to destroy it?

10 And looking round aboutupon
them all, he said unto the man.
Stretch forth thy hand. And he
did so : and his hand was restored
whole as the other.

1 1 And they were filled with mad-
ness ; and communed one with an-
other what they might do to Jesus.

Have ye not read even this, what
David did, when he was an hun-
gred, he, and they that were with

4 him ; how he entered into the
house of God, and did take and
eat the shewbread, and gave also
to them that were with him ;
which it is not lawful to eat save

5 for the priests alone ? And he
said unto them. The Son of man
is lord of the sabbath.

6 And it came to pass on another
sabbath, that he entered into the
synagogue and taught : and there
was a man there, and his right

7 hand was withered. And the
scribes and the Pharisees watched
him, whether he would heal on
the sabbath ; that they might find

8 how to accuse him. But he knew
their thoughts ; and he said to
the man that had his hand with-
ered. Rise up, and stand forth in
the midst. And he arose and

9 stood forth. And Jesus said unto
them, I ask you. Is it lawful on
the sabbath to do good, or to do
harm ? to save a life, or to de-

lostroyit? And he looked round
about on them all, and said unto
him. Stretch forth thy hand. And
he did so : and his hand was re-

1 1 stored. But they were filled with
^madness; and communed one
with another what they might do
to Jesus.

* Or, foolishness

296

^. LUKE.

6. 12-21

1 2 And it came to pass in those
days, that he went out into a moun-
tain to pray, and continued all night
in prayer to God.

1 3 \ And when it was day, he
called ^mto hmi his disciples : and
of them he chose twelve, whom
also he named apostles ;

14 Simon, (whom he also named
Peter,) and Andrew his brother,
James and John, Philip and Bar-
tholomew,

15 Matthew and Thomas, James
the son of Alpheus, and Simon call-
ed Zelotes,

16 And Judas the brother of
James, and Judas Iscariot, which
also was the traitor,

1 7 \ And he came down with
them, and stood in the plain, and
the company of his disciples, and a
great multitude of people out of
all Judea and Jerusalem, and from
the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon,
which came to hear him, and to be
healed of their diseases ;

18 And they that were vexed
with unclean spirits : and they were
healed.

19 And the whole multitude
sought to touch him : for there
went virtue out of him, and heal-
ed than all.

20 ^ And he lifted up his eyes
on his disciples, and said. Blessed
be ye poor ; for yours is the king-
dom of God.

21 Blessed are ye that hunger
now : for ye shall be filled. Bless-

12 And it came to pass in these
days, that he went out into the
mountain to pray ; and he con-
tinued all night in prayer to

13 God. And when it was day,
he called his disciples : and he
chose from them twelve, whom

14 also he named apostles; Simon,
whom he also named Peter, and
Andrew his brother, and James
and John, and Philip and Bar-

1 5 tholomew, and Matthew and
Thomas, and James the sou of
Alphaeus, and Simon which was

1 6 called the Zealot, and Judas the
^ son of James, and Judas Isca-

1 7 riot, which was the traitor ; and
he came down with them, and
stood on a level place, and a
great multitude of his disciples,
and a great number of the peo-
ple from all Judsea and Jerusa-
lem, and the sea coast of Tyre
and Sidon, which came to hear
him, and to be healed of their

18 diseases; and they that were
troubled with unclean spirits

19 were healed. And all the mul-
titude sought to touch him : for
power came forth from him, and
healed them all.

20 And he lifted up his eyes on
his disciples, and said, Blessed
are ye poor: for yours is the

21 kingdom of God. Blessed arc
ye that hunger now : for ye shall
be filled. Blessed are ye that

^ Or, brother. See Jude I.

6. 22-31

S. LUKE.

297

ed are ye that weep now : for ye
shall laugh.

2 2 Blessed are ye, when men
shall hate you, and when they shall
separate you from their company,
and shall reproach you, and cast
out your name as evil, for the Son
of man's sake.

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and
leap for joy : for, behold, your re-
ward is great in heaven : for in the
like manner did their fathers unto
the prophets.

24 But woe unto you that are
rich ! for ye have received your
consolation.

25 Woe unto you that are full!
for ye shall hunger. Woe unto
you that laugh now ! for ye shall
mourn and weep.

26 Woe unto you, when all men
shall speak well of you ! for so did
their fathers to the false prophets.

27 *|| But I say unto you which
hear, Love your enemies, do good
to them which hate you,

28 Bless them that curse you,
and pray for them which despite-
fully use you.

29 And unto him that smiteth
thee on the one cheek offer also the
other ; and him that taketh away
thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat
also.

30 Give to every man that asketh
of thee ; and of him that taketh away
thy goods ask them not again.

31 And as ye would that men
should do to you, do ye also to them
likewise.

weep now: for ye shall laugh.

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall
hate you, and when they shall
separate you from their company,
and reproach you, and cast out
your name as evil, for the Son

23 of man's sake. Rejoice in that
day, and leap for joy : for be-
hold, your reward is great in
heaven : for in the same manner
did their fathers unto the proph-

24 ets. But woe unto you that are
rich! for ye have received your

25 consolation. Woe unto you, ye
that are full now ! for ye shall
hunger. Woe unto you, ye that
laugh now ! for ye shall mourn

26 and weep. Woe 2into you, when
all men shall speak well of you !
for in the same manner did their
fathers to the false prophets.

27 But I say unto you which hear,
Love your enemies, do good to

28 them that hate you, bless them
that curse you, pray for them

29 that despitefully use you. To
him that smiteth thee on the one
cheek offer also the other ; and
from him that taketh away thy
cloke withhold not thy coat also.

'^o Give to every one that asketh
thee ; and of him that taketh
away thy goods ask them not

31 again. And as ye would that
men should do to you, do ye also

298

S. LUKE.

6. 32-41

32 For if ye love them which love
you, what thank have ye ? for sin-
ners also love those that love them.

2,^ And if ye do good to them
which do good to you, what thank
have ye ? for sinners also do even
the same.

34 And if ye lend to the7n of whom
ye hope to receive, what thank have
ye? for sinners also lend to sinners,
to receive as much again.

35 But love ye your enemies, and
do good, and lend, hoping for noth-
ing again ; and your reward shall
be great, and ye shall be the chil-
dren of the Highest: for he is kind
unto the unthankful and to the
evil.

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as
your Father also is merciful.

2,^] Judge not, and ye shall not
be judged : condemn not, and ye
shall not be condemned : forgive,
and ye shall be forgiven :

38 Give, and it shall be given
unto you ; good measure, pressed
down, and shaken together, and
running over, shall men give into
your bosom. For with the same
measure that ye mete withal it shall
be measured to you again.

39 And he spake a parable unto
them ; Can the blind lead the blind?
shall they not both fall into the ditch ?

40 The disciple is not above his
master : but every one that is per-
fect shall be as his master.

41 And why beholdest thou the
mote that is in thy brother's eye, but

32 to them likewise. Ar^d if ye love
them that love you, what thank
have ye ? for even sinners love

2^1 those that love them. And if ye
do good to them that do good to
you, what thank have ye ? for

34 even sinners do the same. And
if ye lend to them of whom ye
hope to receive, what thank have
ye? even sinners lend to sinners,

35 to receive again as much. But
love your enemies, and do them
good, and lend, ^ never despair-
ing; and your reward shall be
great, and ye shall be sons of
the Most High : for he is kind
toward the unthankful and evil.

36 Be ye merciful, even as your
2)^] Father is merciful. And judge

not, and ye shall not be judged :
and condemn not, and ye shall
not be condemned : release, and

38 ye shall be released : give, and
it shall be given unto you ; good
measure, pressed down, shaken
together, running over, shall they
give into your bosom. For with
what measure ye mete it shall be
measured to you again.

39 And he spake also a parable
unto them, Can the blind guide the
blind? shall they not both fall into

40 a pit ? The disciple is not above
his ^master: but every one when
he is perfected shall be as his

41 ^master. And why beholdest
thou the mote that is in thy
brother's eye, but considerest not

^ Some ancient authorities read despah-ing of no man. ^ Or, teacher

6. 42-49

S. LUKE.

299

perceivest not the beam that is in
thine own eye ?

42 Either how canst thou say to
thy brother, Brother, let me pull out
the mote that is in thine eye, when
thou thyself beholdest not the beam
that is in thine own eye ? Thou
hypocrite, cast out first the beam
out of thine own eye, and then shalt
thou see clearly to pull out the mote
that is in thy brother's eye,

43 For a good tree bringeth not
forth corrupt fruit ; neither doth a
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit,

44 For every tree is known by his
own fruit. For of thorns men do
not gather figs, nor of a bramble
bush gather they grapes.

45 A good man out of the good
treasure of his heart bringeth forth
that which is good ; and an evil man
out of the evil treasure of his heart
bringeth forth that which is evil : for
of the abundance of the heart his
mouth speaketh.

46 \ And why call ye me. Lord,
Lord, and do not the things which I
say?

47 Whosoever cometh to me, and
heareth my sayings, and doeth them,
I will shev/ you to whom he is like :

48 He is like a man which built a
house, and digged deep, and laid the
foundation on a rock: and when the
flood arose, the stream beat vehe-
mently upon that house, and could
not shake it; for it was founded upon
a rock.

49 But he that heareth, and doeth

the beam that is in thine own eye ?

42 Or how canst thou say to thy
brother. Brother, let me cast out
the mote that is in thine eye,
when thou thyself beholdest not
the beam that is in thine own
eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out
first the beam out of thine own
eye, and then shalt thou see clear-
ly to cast out the mote that is in

43 thy brother's eye. For there is
no good tree that bringeth forth
corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt
tree thatbrinoeth forth orood fruit.

44 For each tree is known by its own
fruit. For of thorns men do not
gather figs, nor of a bramble bush

ather they grapes. The good
out of the good treasure
of his heart bringeth forth that
which is good ; and the evil inan
out of the evil treasure bringeth
forth that which is evil : for out
of the abundance of the heart
his mouth speaketh.

46 Andwhycallyeme, Lord, Lord,
and do not the things which I say ?

47 Every one that cometh unto me,
and heareth my words, and doeth
them, I will shew you to whom he

48 is like : he is like a man building
a house, who digged and went
deep, and laid a foundation upon
the rock ; and when a flood arose,
the stream brake against that
house, and could not shake it:
^because it had been well builded.

49 But he that heareth, and doeth

man

1 Many ancient authorities readyo/- it had been founded upon the rock: as in Matt. vii. 25.

800

S. LUKE.

7. 1-6

not, is like a man that without a
foundation built a house upon the
earth ; against which the stream did
beat vehemently, and immediately it
fell ; and the ruin of that house was
great.

CHAPTER VII.

I Christ findeth a greater faith in the centurion a
Gentile, than in any of the fews : lO healeth his ser-
vant being absent .• 1 1 raiseth from death the widow'' s
son at N'ain .■ 19 answereth yohn's messengers zoith
the declaration of his miracles : 24 testifieth to the peo-
ple what opinion he held of jfohn : 30 inveigheth
against the Jews, who with neither the manners of
John nor of yesus could be won : 36 and sheweth by
occasion of Mary Magdalene, hozv he is a friend to
sinners, not to maintain them in sins, but to forgive
them their sins, upon their faith and repentance.

NOW when he had ended all
his sayings in the audience of
the people, he entered into Caper-
naum.

2 And a certain centurion's ser-
vant, who was dear unto him, was
sick, and ready to die.

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he
sent unto him the elders of the Jews,
beseeching him that he would come
and heal his servant.

4 And when they came to Jesus,
they besought him instantly, saying.
That he was worthy for whom he
should do this :

5 For he loveth our nation, and
he hath built us a synagogue.

6 Then Jesus went with them.
And when he was now not far from
the house, the centurion sent friends
to him, saying unto him, Lord, trou-
ble not thyself; for I am not worthy
that thou shouldest enter under my
roof:

not, is like a man that built a
house upon the earth without a
foundation ; against which the
stream brake, and straightway it
fell in ; and the ruin of that house
was great.

7 After he had ended all his say-
ings in the ears of the people, he
entered into Capernaum.

2 And a certain centurion's ^ser-
vant, who was ^dear unto him,
was sick and at the point of death.

3 And when he heard concerning
Jesus, he sent unto him elders of
the Jews, asking him that he would

4 come and save his ^ servant. And
they, when they came to Jesus,
besought him earnestly, saying,
He is worthy that thou shouldest

5 do this for him : for he loveth
our nation, and himself built us

6 our synagogue. And Jesus went
with them. And when he was
now not far from the house, the
centurion sent friends to him,
saying unto him. Lord, trouble
not thyself: for I am not '^worthy
that thou shouldest come under

' Gr. bondservant.

' Or, precious to him Or, honourable with him ^ Gr. sufficient.

7. V 15

S. LUKE.

301

7 Wherefore neither thought I
myself worthy to come unto thee :
but say in a word, and my servant
shall be healed.

8 For I also am a man set under
authority, having under me soldiers,
and I say unto one. Go, and he go-
eth ; and to another, Come, and he
cometh ; and to my servant, Do this,
and he doeth it.

9 When Jesus heard these things,
he marvelled at him, and turned him
about, and said unto the people that
followed him, I say unto you, I have
not found so great faith, no, not in
Israel.

10 And they that were sent, re-
turning to the house, found the ser-
vant whole that had been sick.

1 1 ^ And it came to pass the day
after, that he went, into a city called
Nain ; and many of his disciples
went with him, and much people.

1 2 Now when he came nigh to
the gate of the city, behold, there
was a dead man carried out, the
only son of his mother, and she was
a widow : and much people of the
city was with her.

1 3 And when the Lord saw her,
he had compassion on her, and said
unto her. Weep not.

14 And he came and touched
the bier: and they that bare him
stood still. And he said, Young
man, I say unto thee. Arise.

1 5 And he that was dead sat up,
and began to speak. And he de-
livered him to his mother.

7 my roof: wherefore neither
thought I myself worthy to come
unto thee: but ^say the word,
and my ^servant shall be healed.

8 For I also am a man set under
authority, having under myself
soldiers : and I say to this one.
Go, and he goeth ; and to an-
other. Come, and he cometh ; and
to my ^servant, Do this, and he

9 doeth it. And when Jesus heard
these things, he marvelled at him,
and turned and said unto the
multitude that followed him, I
say unto you, I have not found
so great faith, no, not in Israel.
And they that were sent, return-
ing to the house, found the ^ser-
vant whole.

And it came to pass ^soon
afterwards, that he went to a
city called Nain ; and his disci-
ples went with him, and a great
multitude. Now when he drew
near to the gate of the city, be-
hold, there was carried out one
that was dead, the only son of
his mother, and she was a widow :
and much people of the city was

1 3 with her. And when the Lord
saw her, he had compassion on
her, and said unto her, Weep

14 not. And he came nigh and
touched the bier : and the bear-
ers stood still. A^d he said,
Young man, I say unto thee,

1 5 Arise. And he that was dead
sat up, and began to speak.
And he gave him to his mother.

1 1

^ Gr. say luith a word. * Or, boy ' Gr. bondservant, * Many ancient authorities read on the next day.

302

.9. LUKE.

7. 16-24

1 6 And there came a fear on all :
and they glorified God, saying, That
a great prophet is risen up among
us ; and. That God hath visited his
people.

17 And this rumour of him went
forth throughout all Judea, and
throughout all the region round
about.

18 And the disciples of John
shewed him of all these things.

19 ^ And John calling tinto him
two of his disciples sent them to Je-
sus, saying, Art thou he that should
come ? or look we for another?

20 When the men were come
unto him, they said, John Baptist
hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art
thou he that should come ? or look
we for another ?

21 And in that same hour he
cured many of their infirmities and
plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto
many that zvere blind he gave sight.

22 Then Jesus answering said
unto them, Go your way, and tell
John what things ye have seen and
heard ; how that the blind see, the
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
the deaf hear, the dead are raised,
to the poor the gospel is preached.

23 And blessed is he, whosoever
shall not be offended in me.

24 ^ And when the messengers
of John wefe departed, he began to
speak unto the people concerning
John, What went ye out into the
wilderness for to see? A reed sha-
ken with the wind?

1 6 And fear took hold on all : and
they glorified God, saying, A
great prophet is arisen among
us : and, God hath visited his

1 7 people. And this report went
forth concerning him in the whole
of Judsea, and all the region
round about.

18 And the disciples of John told

1 9 him of all these things. And
John calling unto him ' two of his
disciples sent them to the Lord,
saying, Art thou he that cometh,

20 or look we for another? And
when the men were come unto
him, they said, John the Baptist
hath sent us unto thee, saying,
Art thou he that cometh, or look

21 we for another? In that hour
he cured many of diseases and
^plagues and evil spirits ; and on
many that were blind he bestowed

22 sight. And he answered and
said unto them. Go your way,
and tell John what things ye
have seen and heard ; the blind
receive their sight, the lame walk,
the lepers are cleansed, and the
deaf hear, the dead are raised
up, the poor have ^good tidings

23 preached to them. And blessed
is he, whosoever shall find none
occasion of stumbling in me.

24 And when the messengers of
John were departed, he began
to say unto the multitudes con-
cerning John, What went ye out
into the wilderness to behold ?
a reed shaken with the wind ?

* Gr. certain tzuo. ^ Gr. scourges. ^ Or, the gospel

7. 25-33

S. LUKE.

503

25 But what went ye out for to
see? A man clothed in soft rai-
ment? Behold, they which are
gorgeously apparelled, and live
delicately, are in kings' courts.

26 But what went ye out for to
see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto
you, and much more than a prophet.

27 This is he, of whom it is writ-
ten, Behold, I send my messenger
before thy face, which shall prepare
thy way before thee.

28 For I say unto you. Among
those that are born of women there
is not a greater prophet than Jolin
the Baptist: but he that is least
in the kingdom of God is greater
than he.

29 And all the people that heard
him, and the publicans, justified God,
being baptized with the baptism of
John.

30 But the Pharisees and lawyers
rejected the counsel of God against
themselves, being not baptized of
him.

31 ^ And the Lord said, Where-
unto then shall I liken the men of
this generation? and to what are
they like?

32 They are like unto children
sitting in the marketplace, and call-
ing one to another, and saying, We
have piped unto you, and ye have
not danced ; we have mourned to
you, and ye have not wept.

'^2i For John the Baptist came
neither eating bread nor drinkino-
wine ; and ye say, He hath a devil.

25 But what went ye out to see?
a man clothed in soft raiment?
Behold, they which are gorge-
ously apparelled, and live deli-

26 cately, are in kings' courts. But
what went ye out to see ? a proph-
et? Yea, I say unto you, and
much more than a prophet.

27 This is he of whom it is writ-
ten.

Behold, I send my messenger

before thy face.
Who shall prepare thy way

before thee.

28 I say unto you, Among them
that are born of women there
is none greater than John : yet
he that is ^ but little in the king-
dom of God is oreater than he.

29 And all the people when they
heard, and the publicans, justi-
fied God, ^ being baptized with

30 the baptism of John. But the
Pharisees and the lawyers reject-
ed for themselves the counsel of
God, ^ being not baptized of him.

31 Whereunto then shall I liken the
men of this generation, and to

32 what are they like? They are
like unto children that sit in the
marketplace, and call one to an-
other ; which say. We piped un-
to you, and ye did not dance ;
we wailed, and ye did not weep.

T^l For John the Baptist is come
eating no bread nor drinking
wine ; and ye say, He hath a ^ devil.

' Gr. lesser. * Or, having been ^ Or, not having been * Gr. demon.

304

S. LUKE.

7. 34-42

34 The Son of man is come eat-
ing and drinking ; and ye say, Be-
hold a gluttonous man, and a wine-
bibber, a friend of publicans and
sinners !

35 But wisdom is justified of all
her children.

36 T[ And one of the Pharisees
desired him that he would eat with
him. And he went into the Phari-
see's house, and sat down to meat.

'^'] And, behold, a woman in the
city, which was a sinner, when she
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the
Pharisee's house, brought an ala-
baster box of ointment,

3S And stood at his feet behind
him weeping, and began to wash
his feet with tears, and did wipe
them with the hairs of her head, and
kissed his feet, and anointed them
with the ointment.

39 Now when the Pharisee which
had bidden him saw it, he spake
within himself, saying, This man,
if he were a prophet, would have
known who and what manner of
woman this is that toucheth him ;
for she is a sinner.
. 40 Andjesus answering said unto
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say
unto thee. And he saith, Master,
say on.

41 There was a certain creditor
which had two debtors : the one
owed five hundred pence, and the
other fifty.

42 And when they had nothing

34 The Son of man is come eat-
ing and drinking; and ye say.
Behold, a gluttonous man, and a
winebibber, a friend of publicans

35 and sinners! And wisdom Ms
justified of all her children.

36 And one of the Pharisees de-
sired him that he would eat with
him. And he entered into the
Pharisee's house, and sat down

37 to meat. And behold, a woman
which was in the city, a sinner ;
and when she knew that he was

. sitting at meat in the Pharisee's
house, she brought -an alabaster

38 cruse of ointment, and standing
behind at his feet, weeping, she
began to v/et his feet with her
tears, and wiped them with the
hair of her head, and "kissed his
feet, and anointed them with the

39 ointment. Now when the Pha-
risee which had bidden him saw
it, he spake within himself, say-
ing. This man, if he were "^a
prophet, would have perceived
who and what manner of woman
this is which toucheth him, that

40 she is a sinner. And Jesus an-
swering said unto him, Simon, I
have somewhat to say unto thee.

41 And he saith, ^ Master, say on. A
certain lender had two debtors :
the one owed five hundred ^ pence,

42 and the other fifty. When they
had not wherewith to pay, he for-

* Or, was * Or, aJJask
i. 21, 25. *0r, Teacher

* Gr. kissed much. * Some ancient authqrities read the prophet. See John
* See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

7. 43-50

S. LUKE.

305

to pay, he frankly forgave them
both. Tell me therefore, which of
them will love him most ?

43 Simon answered and said, I
suppose that he, to whom he forgave
most. And he said unto him, Thou
hast rightly judged.

44 And he turned to the woman,
and said unto Simon, Seest thou
this woman ? I entered into thine
house, thou gavest me no water for
my feet: but she hath washed my
feet with tears, and wiped them with
the hairs of her head.

45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but
this woman, since the time I came
in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.

46 My head with oil thou didst
not anoint : but this woman hath
anointed my feet with ointment;

47 Wherefore I say unto thee.
Her sins, which are many, are for-
given ; for she loved much : but to
whom little is forgiven, the same
loveth little.

48 And he said unto her, Thy
sins are forgiven.

49 And they that sat at meat
with him began to say within them-
selves, Who is this that forgiveth
sins also ?

50 And he said to the woman,
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in
peace.

gave them both. Which of them
therefore will love him most?

43 Simon answered and said. He, 1
suppose, to whom he forgave the
most. And he said unto him,

44 Thou hast rightly judged. And
turning to the woman, he said
unto Simon, Seest thou this
woman ? I entered into thine
house, thou gavest me no water
for my feet: but she hath wetted
my feet with her tears, and wiped

45 them with her hair. Thou gavest
me no kiss : but she, since the
time I came in, hath not ceased

46 to ^ kiss my feet. My head with
oil thou didst not anoint: but she
hath anointed my feet with oint-

47 ment. Wherefore I say unto
thee. Her sins, which are many,
are forgiven ; for she loved much :
but to whom little is forgiven, the

48 same loveth little. And he said
unto her. Thy sins are forgiven.

49 And they that sat at meat with
him began to say ^within them-
selves, Who is this that even for-

50giveth sins? And he said unto
the woman, Thy faith hath saved
thee ; go in peace.

^ Gr. kiss much. ' Or, among-

306

S. LUKE.

8. 1-8

CHAPTER VIII.

3 Women minister unto Christ of their substance.
4 Christ, after he had preached from place to place, at-
tended with his apostles, propoundeth the parable of the
sower, 1 6 and of the candle : 2i declareth who are his
ynother, and brethren : 22 rebuketh the winds : 26
casteth the legion of devils out of the man into the herd
of srvine : 37 is rejected of the Gadarenes : 43 healeth
the woman of her bloody issue, 49 and raiseth from
death yairus'' daughter.

AND it came to pass afterward,
that he went throughout every
city and village, preaching and shew-
ing the glad tidings of the kingdom
of God : and the twelve were with
him,

2 And certain women, which had
been healed of evil spirits and in-
firmities, Mary called Magdalene,
out of whom went seven devils,

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza
Herod's steward, and Susanna, and
many others, which ministered unto
him of their substance.

4 ^ And when much people were
gathered together, and were come
to him out of every city, he spake
by a parable :

5 A sower went out to sow his
seed : and as he sowed, some fell
by the way side ; and it was trodden
down, and the fowls of the air de-
voured it.

6 And some fell upon a rock ;
and as soon as it was sprung up,
it withered away, because it lacked
moisture.

7 And some fell among thorns ;
and the thorns sprang up with it,
and choked it.

8 And other fell on good ground,

8 And it came to pass soon after-
wards, that he went about through
cities and villages, preaching and
bringing the ^ good tidings of the
kingdom of God, and with him

2 the twelve, and certain women
which had been healed of evil
spirits and infirmities, Mary that
was called Magdalene, from whom

3 seven •^ devils had gone out, and
Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's
steward, and Susanna, and many
others, which ministered unto
^them of their substance.

4 And when a great multitude
came together, and they of every
city resorted unto him, he spake

5 by a parable : The sower went
forth to sow his seed : and as he
sowed, some fell by the way side ;
and it was trodden under foot,
and the birds of the heaven de-

6 voured it. And other fell on the
rock ; and as soon as it grew, it
withered away, because it had no

7 moisture. And other fell amidst
the thorns ; and the thorns grew

8 with it, and choked it. And other
fell into the good ground, and

* Or, gospel * Gr. demons.

Many ancient authorities read him.

8. 9-16

S. LUKE.

807

and sprang up, and bare fruit a
hundredfold. And when he had
said these things, he cried. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.

9 And his disciples asked him,
saying. What might this parable be ?

10 And he said, Unto you it is
given to know the mysteries of the
kino^dom of God : but to others in
parables ; that seeing they might
not see, and hearing they might not
understand.

1 1 Now the parable is this : The
seed is the word of God.

12 Those by the way side are
they that hear; then cometh the
devil, and taketh away the word
out of their hearts, lest they should
believe and be saved.

13 They on the rock are they,
which, when they hear, receive the
word with joy ; and these have no
root, which for a while believe, and
in time of temptation fall away.

14 And that which fell among
thorns are they, which, when they
have heard, go forth, and are choked
with cares and riches and pleasures
of this life, and bring no fruit to
perfection.

1 5 But that on the good ground
are they, which in an honest and
good heart, having heard the word,
keep it, and bring forth fruit with
patience.

16 \ No man, when he hath light-
ed a candle, covereth it with a ves-
sel, or putteth it under a bed ; but
setteth // on a candlestick, that they
which enter in may see the light.

grew, and brought forth fruit a
hundredfold. As he said these
things, he cried. He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him

10 what this parable might be. And
he said. Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the king-
dom of God : but to the rest in
parables ; that seeing they may
not see, and hearing they may not

1 1 understand. Now the parable is
this : The seed is the word of

1 2 God. And those by the way side
are they that have heard ; then
cometh the devil, and taketh away
the word from their heart, that
they may not believe and be

13 saved. And those on the rock
are they which, when they have
heard, receive the word with joy ;
and these have no root, which for
a while believe, and in time of

14 temptation fall away. And that
which fell among the thorns,
these are they that have heard,
and as they go on their way they
are choked with cares and riches
and pleasures of this life, and

1 5 bring no fruit to perfection. And
that in the good ground, these
are such as in an honest and
good heart, having heard the
word, hold it fast, and bring forth
fruit with patience.

16 And no man, when he hath
lighted a lamp, covereth it with a
vessel, or putteth it under a bed;
but putteth it on a stand, that
they which enter in may see the

508

S. LUKE.

8. 17-25

1 7 For nothing is secret, that shall
not be made manifest ; neither any
thing hid, that shall not be known
and come abroad.

1 8 Take heed therefore how ye
hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall
be eiven ; and whosoever hath not,
from him shall be taken even that
which he seemeth to have.

1 9 \ Then came to him his mother
and his brethren, and could not come
at him for the press.

20 And it was told him by certain
which said. Thy mother and thy
brethren stand without, desiring to
see thee.

2 1 And he answered and said
unto them. My mother and my breth-
ren are these which hear the word
of God, and do it.

22 ^ Now it came to pass on a
certain day, that he went into a ship
with his disciples : and he said unto
them, Let us go over unto the other
side of the lake. And they launched
forth.

23 Butas they sailed, he fell asleep;
and there came down a storm of
wind on the lake : and they were
filled with water, and were in jeop-
ardy.

24 And they came to him, and
awoke him, saying. Master, Master,
we perish. Then he arose, and re-
buked the wind and the raging of
the water : and they ceased, and
there was a calm.

25 And he said unto them, Where
is your faith ? And they being afraid

1 7 light. For nothing is hid, that
shall not be made manifest ; nor
anything secret, that shall not be

1 8 known and come to light. Take
heed therefore how ye hear: for
whosoever hath, to him shall be
given ; and whosoever hath not,
from him shall be taken away
even that which he Hhinketh he
hath.

19 And there came to him his
mother and brethren, and they
could not come at him for the

20 crowd. And it was told him. Thy
mother and thy brethren stand

21 without, desiring to see thee. But
he answered and said unto them,
My mother and my brethren .are
these which hear the word of God,
and do it.

22 Now it came to pass on one of
those days, that he entered into
a boat, himself and his disciples;
and he said unto them, Let us go
over unto the other side of the
lake : and they launched forth.

23 But as they sailed he fell asleep :
and there came down a storm of
wind on the lake ; and they were
filling with water, and were in

24 jeopardy. And they came to him,
and awoke him, saying, Master,
master, we perish. And he awoke,
and rebuked the wind and the
raging of the water: and they
ceased, and there was a calm.

25 And he said unto them. Where is
your faith ? And being afraid

* Or, seemeth to have

8. 26-32

S. LUKE.

309

wondered, saying one to another,
What manner of man is this ! for he
commandeth even the winds and
water, and they obey him.

26 \ And they arrived at the
country of the Gadarenes, which
is over against GaHlee.

27 And when he went forth to
land, there met him out of the city
a certain man, which had devils long
time, and ware no clothes, neither
abode in any house, but in the
tombs,

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried
out, and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said. What have
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of God most high? I beseech thee,
torment me not.

29 (For he had commanded the
unclean spirit to come out of the
man. For oftentimes it had caught
him .' and he was kept bound with
chains and in fetters ; and he brake
the bands, and was driven of the
devil into the wilderness.)

30 And Jesus asked him, saying,
What is thy name ? And he said.
Legion : because many devils were
entered into him.

31 And they besought him that
he would not command them to ^o
out into the deep.

32 And there was there a herd of
many swine feeding on the moun-
tain : and they besought him that
he would suffer them to enter into
them. And he suffered them.

they marvelled, saying one to an-
other. Who then is this, that he
commandeth even the winds and
the water, and they obey him ?

26 And they arrived at the coun-
try of the ^ Gerasenes, which is

27 over against Galilee. And when
he was come forth upon the land,
there met him a certain man out
of the city, who had Mevils; and
for a long time he had worn no
clothes, and abode not in any

28 house, but in the tombs. And
when he saw Jesus, he cried out,
and fell down before him, and
with a loud voice said. What have
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of the Most High God? I be-

29 seech thee, torment me not. For
he commanded the unclean spirit
to come out from the man. For
^oftentimes it had seized him:
and he was kept under guard,
and bound with chains and fet-
ters ; and breaking the bands
asunder, he was driven of the

30^ devil into the deserts. And Je-
sus asked him, What is thy name ?
And he said, Legion ; for many
^devils were entered into him.

31 And they intreated him that he
would not command them to de-

32 part into the abyss. Now there
was there a herd of many swine
feeding on the mountain : and
they intreated him that he would
give them leave to enter into
them. And he gave them leave.

' Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes; others, Gadarenes : and so in ver. 37. ^ Gr. demons. 'Or,
0/ a long time * Gr. demon.

310

S. LUKE.

8. 33-41

'},'}^ Then went the devils out of
the man, and entered into the swine:
and the herd ran violently down a
steep place into the lake, and were
choked.

34 When they that fed them saw
what was done, they fled, and went
and told it in the city and in the
country.

35 Then they went out to see
what was done; and came to Jesus,
and found the man, out of whom
the devils were departed, sitting at
the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his
right mind : and they were afraid.

36 They also which saw it told
them by what means he that was
possessed of the devils was healed,

2,1 \ Then the whole multitude
of the country of the Gadarenes
round about besought him to de-
part from them ; for they were taken
with great fear: and he went up into
the ship, and returned back again.

38 Now the man, out of whom
the devils were departed, besought
him that he might be with him : but
Jesus sent him away, saying,

39 Return to thine own house,
and shew how great things God
hath done unto thee. And he went
his way, and published throughout
the whole city how great things Je-
sus had done unto him.

40 And it came to pass, that,
when Jesus was returned, the peo-
ple gladly received him : for they
were all waiting for him.

41 \ And, behold, there came a

33 And the Mevils came out from
the man, and entered into the
swine : and the herd rushed down
the steep into the lake, and were

34 choked. And when they that
fed them saw what had come to
pass, they fled, and told it in the

35 city and in the country. And
they went out to see what had
come to pass ; and they came to
Jesus, and found the man, from
whom the Mevilswere gone out,
sitting, clothed and in his right
mind, at the feet of Jesus: and

36 they were afraid. And they that
saw it told them how he that was
possessed with ^ devils was ^ made

T^l whole. And all the people of
the country of the Gerasenes
round about asked him to depart
from them ; for they were holden
with great fear : and he entered

38 into a boat, and returned. But
the man from whom the Mevils
were gone out prayed him that
he might be with him : but he

39 sent him away, saying. Return
to thy house, and declare how
great things God hath done for
thee. And he went his way,
publishing throughout the whole
city how great things Jesus had
done for him.

40 And as Jesus returned, the mul-
titude welcomed him ; for they

41 were all waiting for him. And
behold, there came a man named

^ Gr. demons. ^ Or, saved

8. 42^9

S. LUKE.

311

man named Jairus, and he was a
ruler of the synagogue ; and he fell
down at Jesus' feet, and besought
him that he would come into his
house ;

42 For he had one only daugh-
ter, about twelve years of age, and
she lay a dying. But as he went
the people thronged him.

43 ^ And a woman having an is-
sue of blood twelve years, which had
spent all her living upon physicians,
neither could be healed of any,

44 Came behind Jiini, and touch-
ed the border of his garment:
and immediately her issue of blood
stanched.

45 And Jesus said. Who touched
me? When all denied, Peter and
they that were with him said. Mas-
ter, the multitude throng thee and
press thee, and sayest thou. Who
touched me ?

46 And Jesus said, Somebody
hath touched me: for I perceive
that virtue is gone out of me.

47 And when the woman saw
that she w^as not hid, she came
trembling, and falling down before
him, she declared unto him before
all the people for what cause she
had touched him, and how she was
healed immediately. ^

48 And he said unto her, Daugh-
ter, be of good comfort : thy faith
hath made thee whole ; go in peace.

49 \ While he yet spake, there
cometh one from the ruler of the

Jairus, and he was a ruler of the
synagogue : and he fell down at
Jesus' feet, and besought him to

42 come into his house ; for he had
an only daughter, about twelve
years of age, and she lay a dying.

• But as he went the multitudes
thronged him.

43 And a woman having an issue
of blood twelve years, which ^ had
spent all her livfng upon phys-
icians, and could not be healed

44 of any, came behind him, and
touched the border of his gar-
ment : and immediately the issue

45 of her blood stanched. And Je-
sus said, Who is it that touched
me ? And when all denied, Pe-
ter said, ^ and they that were with
him. Master, the multitudes press

46 thee and crush thee. But Jesus
said, Some one did touch me :
for I perceived that power had

47 gone forth from me. And when
the woman saw that she was not
hid, she came trembling, and fall-
inof down before him declared in
the presence of all the people
for what cause she touched him,
and how she was healed imme-

48 diately. And he said unto her,
Daughter, thy faith hath ^made
thee whole ; go in peace.

49 While he yet spake, there com-
eth one from the ruler of the syna-

* Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her living upon physicians^ atid.
ities omit and they thai -Mere with him. ^ Or, saved thee

* Some ancient author-

312

^. LUKE.

8. 50—9. 1

synagogue's house, saying to him,
Thy daughter is dead ; trouble not
the Master.

50 But when Jesus heard it, he
answered him, saying, Fear not: be-
Heve only, and she shall be made
whole.

51 And when he came into the
house, he suffered no man to go in,
save Peter, and James, and John, and
the father and the mother of the
maiden. ■*

52 And all wept, and bewailed
her: but he said. Weep not; she is
not dead, but sleepeth.

53 And they laughed him to scorn,
knowing that she was dead.

54 And he put them all out, and
took her by the hand, and called,
saying, Maid, arise.

55 And her spirit came again, and
she arose straightway: and he com-
manded to ofive her meat.

56 And her parents were aston-
ished : but he charged them that
they should tell no man what was
done.

CHAPTER IX.

I Christ sendith his apostles to ivork miracles, and
to preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ. 17 Christ
feedeth Jive thousand : 18 inqiiireth 7ohat opinion the
world had of him : forelelleth his passion : 23 propos-
eth to all the pattern of his patience. 28 The trans-
figuration. 37 He healeth the lunatic: 43 again fore-
warneth his disciples of his passion : ^d covunendeth
humility: 51 biddeth them to shew mildness towards
all, without desire of revenge. 57 Divers would fol-
low him, but upon conditions.

THEN he called his twelve disci-
ples together, and gave them
power and authority over all devils,
and to cure diseases.

gogue's house, saying, Thy daugh-
ter is dead ; trouble not the ^ Mas-

50 ter. But Jesus hearing it, an-
swered him, Fear not : only be-
lieve, and she shall be ^made

51 whole. And when he came to
the house, he suffered not any
man to enter in with him, save
Peter, and John, and James, and
the father of the maiden and her

52 mother. And all were weeping,
and bewailing her: but he said,
Weep not ; for she is not dead,

53 but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn, knowing that she

54 was dead. But he, taking her by
the hand, called, saying. Maiden,

55 arise. And her spirit returned,
and she rose up immediately: and
he commanded that something be

56 given her to eat. And her pa-
rents were amazed: but he charge-
ed them to tell no man what had
been done.

9 And he called the twelve to-
gether, and gave them power and
authority over all ^devils, and to

^ Or, Teacher ' Or. saved ' Gr. demons.

9. 2-11

5. LUKE.

313

2 And he sent them to preach the
kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.

3 And he said unto them, Take
nothing for your journey, neither
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neith-
er money ; neither have two coats
apiece.

4 And whatsoever house ye enter
into, there abide, and thence depart.

5 And whosoever will not receive
you, when ye go out of that city,
shake off the very dust from your
feet for a testimony against them,

6 And they departed, and went
through the towns, preaching the
gospel, and healing every where.

7 T[ Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that was done by him :
and he was perplexed, because that
it was said of some, that John was
risen from the dead ;

8 And of some, that Elias had
appeared ; and of others, that one
of the old prophets was risen again.

9 And Herod said, John have I
beheaded ; but who is this, of whom
I hear such things ? And he desired
to see him.

10 ^ And the apostles, when they
were returned, told him all that they
had done. And he took them, and
went aside privately into a desert
place belonging to the city called
Bethsaida.

1 1 And the people, when they
knew it, followed him : and he re-
ceived them, and spake unto them
of the kingdom of God, and healed
them that had need of healing.

2 cure diseases. And he sent them
forth to preach the kingdom of

3 God, and to heal Hhe sick. And
he said unto them, Take nothing
for your journey, neither staff,
nor wallet, nor bread, nor money;

4 neither have two coats. And into
whatsoever house ye enter, there

5 abide, and thence depart. And
as many as receive you not, when
ye depart from that city, shake
off the dust from your feet for a

6 testimony against them. And
they departed, and went through-
out the villages, preaching the
gospel, and healing everywhere.

7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard
of all that was done : and he was
much perplexed, because that it
was said by some, that John was

8 risen from the dead ; and by
some, that Elijah had appeared ;
and by others, that one of the
old prophets was risen again.

9 And Herod said, John I be-
headed : but who is this, about
whom I hear such things ? And
he sought to see him.

10 And the apostles, when they
were returned, declared unto him
what things they had done. And
he took them, and withdrew apart

1 1 to a city called Bethsaida. But
the multitudes perceiving it fol-
lowed him : and he welcomed
them, and spake to them of the
kingdom of God, and them that
had need of healinor he healed.

' Some ancient authorities omit the sick.

314

S. LUKE.

9. 12-20

1 2 And when the day began to
wear away, then came the twelve,
and said unto him. Send the multi-
tude away, that they may go into
the towns and country round about,
and lodge, and get victuals : for we
are here in a desert place.

13 But he said unto them, Give
ye them to eat. And they said. We
have no more but five loaves and
two fishes ; except we should go and
buy meat for all this people.

14 For they were about five thou-
sand men. And he said to his dis-
ciples. Make them sit down by fifties
in a company.

15 And they did so, and made
them all sit down.

16 Then he took the five loaves
and the two fishes, and looking up
to heaven, he blessed them, and
brake, and gave to the disciples to
set before the multitude.

17 And they did eat, and were
all filled : and there was taken up
of fragments that remained to them
twelve baskets.

18 T[ And it came to pass, as he
was alone praying, his disciples were
with him ; and he asked them, say-
ing. Whom say the people that I
am ?

19 They answering said, John the
Baptist ; but some say, Elias ; and
others say, that one of the old
prophets is risen again.

20 He said unto them, But whom
say ye that I am ? Peter answering
said. The Christ of God.

1 2 And the day began to wear away ;
and the twelve came, and said
unto him. Send the multitude
away, that they may go into the
villages and country round about,
and lodge, and get victuals : for
we are here in a desert place.

13 But he said unto them, Give ye
them to eat. And they said, We
have no more than five loaves
and two fishes ; except we should
go and buy food for all this peo-

14 pie. For they were about five
thousand men. And he said unto
his disciples, Make them ^ sit down
in companies, about fifty each.

1 5 And they did so, and made them

1 6 all ^sit down. And he took the
five loaves and the two fishes,
and looking up to heaven, he
blessed them, and brake ; and
gave to the disciples to set be-

17 fore the multitude. And they
did eat, and were all filled : and
there was taken up that which
remained over to them of broken
pieces, twelve baskets.

18 And it came to pass, as he
was praying alone, the disciples
were with him : and he asked
them, saying, Who do the mul-

19 titudes say that I am? And
they answering said, John the
Baptist ; but othefs say, Elijah ;
and others, that one of the old

20 prophets is risen again. And
he said unto them, But who say
ye that I am? And Peter an-
swering said, The Christ of God.

* Gr. recline.

9. 21-30

S. LUKE.

315

2 1 And he straitly charged them,
and commanded them to tell no man
that thino;-;

2 2 Saying, The Son of man must
suffer many things, and be rejected
of the elders and chief priests and
scribes, and be slain, and be raised
the third day.

23 ^ And he said to them all. If
any man will come after me, let him
deny himself, and take up his cross
daily, and follow me.

24 For whosoever will save his
•life shall lose it : but whosoever will
lose his life for my sake, the same
shall save it.

25 For what is a man advantaged,
if he gain the whole world, and lose
himself, or be cast away ?

26 Forwhosoever shall be asham-
ed of me and of my words, of him
shall the Son of man be ashamed,
when he shall come in his own glory,
and in his Father's, and of the holy
angels.

27 But I tell you of a truth, there
be some standing here, which shall
not taste of death, till they see the
kino^dom of God.

28 \ And it came to pass about
an eight days after these sayings,
he took Peter and John and James,
and went up into a mountain to
pray.

29 And as he prayed, the fashion
of his countenance was altered, and
his raiment was white and glister-
ing.

30 And, behold, there talked with

21 But he charged them, and com-
manded thein to tell this to no

22 man; saying. The Son of man
must suffer many things, and be
rejected of the elders and chief
priests and scribes, and be kill-
ed, and the third day be raised

23 up. And he said unto all. If
any man would come after me,
let him deny himself, and take
up his cross daily, and follow

24 me. For whosoever would save
his Mife shall lose it; but whoso-
ever shall lose his ^ life for my
sake, the same shall save it.

25 For what is a man profited, if
he gain the whole world, and lose

26 or forfeit his own self? For who-
soever shall be ashamed of me
and of my words, of him shall
the Son of man be ashamed,
when he cometh in his own glo-
ry, and the glory of the Father,

27 and of the holy angels. But I
tell you of a truth. There be
some of them that stand here,
which shall in no wise taste of
death, till they see the kingdom
of God.

28 And it came to pass about
eight days after these sayings,
he took with him Peter and
John and James, and went up

29 into the mountain to pray. And
as he was praying, the fashion
of his countenance was altered,
and his raiment became white

30 and dazzling. And behold, there

' Or, soul

316

S. LUKE.

9. 31-39

him two men, which were Moses
and EHas :

31 Who appeared in glory, and
spake of his decease which he should
accomplish at Jerusalem.

32 But Peter and they that were
with him were heavy with sleep :
and when they were awake, they
saw his glory, and the two men that
stood with him.

33 And it came to pass, as they
departed from him, Peter said unto
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to
be here : and let us make three tab-
ernacles ; one for thee, and one for
Moses, and one for Elias: not know-
ing what he said.

34 While he thus spake, there
came a cloud, and overshadowed
them : and they feared as they en-
tered into the cloud.

35 And there came a voice out
of the cloud, saying, This is my be-
loved Son : hear him.

/ 36 And when the voice was past,
Jesus was found alone. And they
kept it close, and told no man in
those days any of those things which
they had seen.

2,1 \ And it came to pass, that
on the next day, when they were
come down from the hill, much peo-
ple met him.

38 And, behold, a man of the
company cried out, saying, Master,
I beseech thee, look upon my son ;
for he is mine only child.

39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him.

talked with him two men, which

31 were Moses and Elijah; who ap-
peared in glory, and spake of
his Mecease which he was about

32 to accomplish at Jerusalem. Now
Peter and they that were with
him were heavy with sleep : but
^when they were fully awake,
they saw his glory, and the two

2,2 n^en that stood with him. And
it came to pass, as they were
parting from him, Peter said un-
to Jesus, Master, it is good for
us to be here : and let us make
three ^ tabernacles ; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for
Elijah : not knowing what he

34 said. And while he said these
things, there came a cloud, and
overshadowed them : and they
feared as they entered into the

35 cloud. And a voice came out
of the cloud, saying, This is '*my
Son, my chosen : hear ye him.

36 And when the voice ^came, Je-
sus was found alone. And they
held their peace, and told no man
in those days any of the things
which they had seen.

'^'] And it came to pass, on the
next day, when they were come
down from the mountain, a great

l"^ multitude met him. And behold,
a man from the multitude cried,
saying, ''Master, I beseech thee
to look upon my son ; for he is

39 mine only child : and behold, a
spirit ,taketh him, and he sudden-

' Or, departure ^ Or, having remained awake ^ Or, booths * Many ancient authorities read my
beloved Son. See Matt. xvii. 5; Mark ix. 7. * Or, was past ® Or, Teacher

9. 40-48

S. LUKE.

817

and he suddenly crieth out ; and it
teareth him that he foameth again,
and bruising him, hardly departeth
from him.

40 And I besought thy disciples
to cast him out ; and they could
not.

41 And Jesus answering said, O
faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you, and
suffer you ? Bring thy son hither.

42 And as he was yet a coming,
the devil threw him down, and tare
him. And Jesus rebuked the un-
clean spirit, and healed the child, and
delivered him aofain to his father.

43 ^ And they were all amazed
at the mighty power of God. But
while they wondered every one at
all things which Jesus did, he said
unto his disciples,

44 Let these sayings sink down
into your ears : for the Son of man
shall be delivered into the hands of
men.

45 But they understood not this
saying, and it was hid from them,
that they perceived it not : and they
feared to ask him of that saying.

46 ^ Then there arose a reason-
ing among them, which of them
should be greatest.

47 And Jesus, perceiving the
thought of their heart, took a child,
and set him by him,

48 And said unto them. Whoso-
ever shall receive this child in my
name receiveth me ; and whosoever
shall receive me, receiveth him that

ly crieth out ; and it ^ teareth him
that he foameth, and it hardly de-
parteth from him, bruising him

40 sorely. And I besought thy dis-
ciples to cast it out ; and they

41 could not. And Jesus answer-
ed and said, O faithless and per-
verse generation, how long shall
I be with you, and bear with you ?

42 bring hither thy son. And as
he was yet a coming, the ^ devil
^dashed him down, and ''tare him
grievously. But Jesus rebuked
the unclean spirit, and healed the
boy, and gave him back to his

43 father. And they were all as-
tonished at the majesty of God.

But while all were marvelling
at all the things which he did, he

44 said unto his disciples. Let these
words sink into your ears : for
the Son of man shall be deliv-
ered up into the hands of men.

45 But they understood not this
saying, and it was concealed from
them, that they should not per-
ceive it : and they were afraid to
ask him about this saying.

46 And there arose a reasoning
among them, which of them

47 should be ^greatest. But when
Jesus saw the reasoning of their
heart he took a little child, and

48 set him by his side, and said unto
them, Whosoever shall receive
this little child in my name re-
ceiveth me : and whosoever shall
receive me receiveth him that

* Or, convuheik =* Gr, demon. ' Or, rent him * Or, convulsed * Gr. greater.

318

S. LUKE.

9. 49-57

sent me : for he that is least among
you all, the same shall be great.

49 \ And John answered and
said, Master, we saw one casting
out devils in thy name ; and we for-
bade him, because he followeth not
with us.

50 And Jesus said unto him.
Forbid him not : for he that is not
against us is for us.

51 ^ And it came to pass, when
the time was come that he should
be received up, he steadfastly set
his face to go to Jerusalem,

52 And sent messengers before
his face : and they went, and en-
tered into a villagfe of the Samari-
tans, to make ready for him.

53 And they did not receive him,
because his face was as though he
would go to Jerusalem.

54 And when his disciples James
and John saw this, they said, Lord,
wilt thou that we command fire to
come down from heaven, and con-
sume them, even as Elias did ?

55 But he turned, and rebuked
them, and said. Ye know not what
manner of spirit ye are of

56 For the Son of man is not
come to destroy men's lives, but
to save them. And they went to
another village.

57 Tl And it came to pass, that, as
they went in the way, a certain man
said unto him. Lord, I will follow
thee whithersoever thou goest.

sent me: for he that

least

among you all, the same is g^reat

49 And John answered and said,
Master, we saw one casting out
-devils in thy name ; and we for-
bade him, because he followeth

50 not with us. But Jesus said unto
him, Forbid him not : for he that
is not against you is for you.

5 1 And it came to pass, when the
days "''were well-nigh come that
he should be received up, he
stedfastly set his face to go to

52 Jerusalem, and sent messengers
before his face: and they went,
and entered into a villao-e of the
Samaritans, to make ready for

53 him. And they did not receive
him, because his face was as
though he were going to Jeru-

54 salem. And when his disciples
James and John saw this, they
said. Lord, wilt thou that we bid
fire to come down from heaven,

55 and consume them^? But he

56 turned, and rebuked them°. And
they went to another village.

57 And as they went in the way,
a certain man said unto him, I
will follow thee whithersoever

* Gr. lesser. * Gr. demons. ^ Gr. were being fiilfiUed. ^ Many ancient authorities add even as Eli-
jah did. 5 Some ancient authorities add and said. Ye know not lokai thanner nf spirit ye are of. Some,
but fewer, add also For the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them.

9. 58—10. 4

S. LUKE.

319

58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes
have holes, and birds of the air have
nests ; but the Son of man hath not
where to lay his head.

59 And he said unto another, Fol-
low me. But he said, Lord, suffer
me first to go and bury my father,

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the
dead bury their dead : but go thou
and preach the kingdom of God.

61 And another also said. Lord, I
will follow thee ; but let me first go
bid them farewell, which are at home
at my house.

62 And Jesus said unto him. No
man, having put his hand to the
plough, and looking back, is fit for
the kingdom of God.

CHAPTER X.

I Christ sendeth out at once seventy disciples to work
miracles, and to preach : 17 admonisheth them to be
hu>nble,and ivhereinto rejoice : 21 thanketh his Father
for his grace: 23 magnifieth the happy estate of his
church : 25 teacheth the lawyer how to attain eternal
life, and to take ez'ety one for his neighbour that needeth
his mercy: 41 repreliendeth Martha, and commendeth
Mary her sister.

AFTER these things the Lord ap-
pointed other seventy also, and
sent them two and two before his
face into every city and place, whither
he himself would come.

2 Therefore said he unto them,
The harvest truly is great, but the
labourers arc few : pray ye therefore
the Lord of the harvest, that he
would send forth labourers into his
harvest.

3 Go your ways : behold, I send
you forth as lambs among wolves.

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip.

58 thou goest. And Jesus said unto
him. The foxes have holes, and
the birds of the heaven have
' nests ; but the Son of man hath

59 not where to lay his head. And
he said unto another. Follow me.
But he said, Lord, suffer me first

60 to go and bury my father. But
he said unto him. Leave the dead
to bury their own dead ; but go
thou and publish abroad the king-

61 dom of God. And another also
said, I will follow thee, Lord ; but
first suffer me to bid farewell to

62 them that are at my house. But
Jesus said unto him, No man,
having put his hand to the plough,
and looking back, is fit for the
kingdom of God.

10 Now after these things the
Lord appointed seventy- others,
and sent them two and two be-
fore his face into every city and
place, whither he himself was

2 about to come. And he said
unto them, The harvest is plen-
teous, but the labourers are few :
pray ye therefore the Lord of the
harvest, that he send forth la-

3 bourers into his harvest. Go
your ways : behold, I send you
forth as lambs in the midst of

4 wolves. Carry no purse, no

1 Gr. lodging-places. ' Many ancient authorities add and two: and so in ver. 17.

J20

S. LUKE.

10. 5-14

nor shoes : and salute no man by
the way.

5 And into whatsoever house ye
enter, first say, Peace be to this
house.

6 And if the son of peace be there,
your peace shall rest upon it : if not,
it shall turn to you again.

7 And in the same house remain,
eating and drinking such things as
they give : for the labourer is wor-
thy of his hire. Go not from house
to house.

8 And into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you, eat such
things as are set before you :

9 And heal the sick that are there-
in, and say unto them. The kingdom
of God is come nigh unto you.

10 But into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you not, go
your ways out into the streets of the
same, and say,

1 1 Even the very dust of your
city, which cleaveth on us, we do
wipe off against you : notwithstand-
ing, be ye sure of this, that the king-
dom of God is come nigh unto you.

1 2 But I say unto you, that it shall
be more tolerable in that day for
Sodom, than for that city.

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the
mighty works had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, which have been
done in you, they had a great while
ago repented, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.

14 But it shall be more tolerable

wallet, no shoes : and salute no

5 man on the way. And into what-
soever house ye shall ^ enter, first

6 say. Peace be to this house. And
if a son of peace be there, yoifr
peace shall rest upon ^him: but
if not, it shall turn to you again.

7 And in that same house remain,
eatinpf and drinkingr such thinofs
as they give : for the labourer is
worthy of his hire. Go not from

8 house to house. And into what-
soever city ye enter, and they re-
ceive you, eat such things as are

9 set before you : and heal the sick
that are therein, and say unto
them. The kingdom of God is

10 come nigh unto you. But into
whatsoever city ye shall enter,
and they receive you not, go out
into the streets thereof and say,

1 1 Even the dust from your city, that
cleaveth to our feet, we do wipe
off against you : howbeit know
this, that the kingdom of God is

1 2 come nigh, I say unto you, It
shall be more tolerable in that
day for Sodom, than for that city.

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe
unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the
^mighty works had been done in
Tyre and Sidon, which were done
in you, they would have repented
long ago, sitting in sackcloth and

14 ashes. Howbeit it shall be more

* Or, enter fint, say ' Or, it ' Gr. powers.

10. 15-22

S. LUKE.

321

for Tyre and Sidon at the judgrnent,
than for you.

15 And thou, Capernaum, which
art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust
down to hell,

16 He that heareth you heareth
me ; and he that despiseth you de-
spiseth me ; and he that despiseth
me despiseth him that sent me.

17 ^ And the seventy returned
again with joy, saying. Lord, even
the devils are subject unto us
through thy name.

18 And he said unto them, I be-
held Satan as lightning fall from
heaven.

19 Behold, I give unto you power
to tread on serpents and scorpions,
and over all the power of the enemy ;
and nothing shall by any means hurt
you.

20 Notwithstanding, in this re-
joice not, that the spirits are sub-
ject unto you ; but rather rejoice,
because your names are written in
heaven.

21 ^ In that hour Jesus rejoiced
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou hast hid these things from
the wise and prudent, and hast re-
vealed them unto babes : even so.
Father; for so it seemed good in
thy sight.

22 All things are delivered to me
of my Father: and no man knoweth
who the Son is, but the Father ; and
who the Father is, but the Son, and
he to whom the Son will reveal him.

tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in
the judgement, than for you.

1 5 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou
be exalted unto heaven? thou
shalt be brought down unto

16 Hades. He that heareth you
heareth me ; and he that reject
eth you rejecteth me ; and he
that rejecteth me rejecteth him
that sent me.

1 7 And the seventy returned with
joy, saying. Lord, even the Mev-
ils are subject unto us in thy

18 name. And he said unto them,
I beheld Satan fallen as lightning

19 from heaven. Behold, I have
given you authority to tread upon
serpents and scorpions, and over
all the power of the enemy : and
nothing shall in any wise hurt

20 you. Howbeit in this rejoice not,
that the spirits are subject unto
you ; but rejoice that your names
are written in heaven.

21 In that same hour he rejoiced
^in the Holy Spirit, and said, I
^ thank thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, that thou didst
hide these things from the wise
and understanding, and didst re-
veal them unto babes : yea. Fa-
ther; ^for so it was well-pleasing

22 in thy sight. All things have
been delivered unto me of my
Father: and no one knoweth who
the Son is, save the Father; and
who the Father is, save the Son,
and he to whomsoever the Son

' Gr. devious. ^ Or, by ^ Or, praise * Or, that

322

5". LUKE.

10. 23-31

23 ^ And he turned him unto his
disciples, and said privately, Blessed
are the eyes which see the things
that ye see :

24 For I tell you, that many
prophets and kings have desired
to see those things which ye see,
and have not seen them ; and to
hear those things which ye hear,
and have not heard them.

25 ^ And, kkehold, a certain law-
yer stood up, and tempted him, say-
ing. Master, what shall I do to in-
herit eternal life ?

26 He said unto him, What is
written in the law? how readest
thou?

27 And he answering said. Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with
all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy strength, and with
all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as
thyself.

28 And he said unto him, Thou
hast answered right : this do, and
thou shalt live.

29 But he, willing to justify him-
self, said unto Jesus, And who is my
neighbour?

30 And Jesus answering said, A
certain man went down from Jeru-
salem to Jericho, and fell among
thieves, which stripped him of his
raiment, and wounded him, and de-
parted, leaving him half dead.

31 And by chance there came
down a certain priest that way ;
and when he saw him, he passed
by on the other side.

23 willeth to reveal him. And turn-
ing to the disciples, he said pri-
vately. Blessed are the eyes which

24 see the things that ye see : for I
say unto you, that many prophets
and kings desired to see the
things which ye see, and saw
them not; and to hear the things
which ye hear, and heard them
not.

25 And behold, a certain lawyer
stood up and tempted him, say-
ing, ^ Master, what shall I do to

26 inherit eternal life ? And he said
unto him, What is written in the

27 law? how readest thou? And
he answering said. Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God ^with all
thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy strength, and
with all thy mind ; and thy neigh-

28 bour as thyself. And he said
unto him, Thou hast answered
right : this do, and thou shalt

29 live. But he, desiring to justify
himself, said unto Jesus, And

30 who is my neighbour? Jesus
made answer and said, A cer-
tain man was going down from
Jerusalem to Jericho ; and he
fell among robbers, which both
stripped him and beat him, and
departed, leaving him half dead.

31 And by chance a certain priest
was going down that way : and
when he saw him, he passed by

* Or, Teacher ^ Gr. from.

10. 32-40

^. LUKE.

323

32 And likewise a Levite, when
he was at the place, came and look-
ed on him, and passed by on the
other side.

33 But a certain Samaritan, as
he journeyed, came where he was ;
and when he saw him, he had com-
passion on Jiim,

34 And went to him, and bound
up his wounds, pouring in oil and
wine, and set him on his own beast,
and brought him to an inn, and took
care of him.

35 And on the morrow when he
departed, he took out two pence,
and gave them to the host, and said
unto him, Take care of him : and
whatsoever thou spendest more,
when I come again, I will repay thee.

36 Which now of these three,
thinkest thou, was neighbour unto
him that fell amone the thieves?

2)"] And he said. He that shewed
mercy on him. Then said Jesus un-
to him. Go, and do thou likewise.

38 \ Now it came to pass, as
they went, that he entered into a
certain village: and a certain woman
named Martha received him into her
house.

39 And she had a sister called
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet,
and heard his word.

40 But Martha was cumbered
about much serving, and came to
him, and said. Lord, dost thou not
care that my sister hath left me to
serve alone ? bid her therefore
that she help me.

32 on the other side. And in like
manner a Levite also, when he
came to the place, and saw him,
passed by on the other side.

■}^^ But a certain Samaritan, as he
journeyed, came where he was :
and when he saw him, he was

34 moved with compassion, and
came to him, and bound up his
wounds, pouring on them oil and
wine ; and he set him on his own
beast, and brought him to an inn,

35 and took care of him. And, on
the morrow he took out two
^ pence, and gave them to the
host, and said. Take care of him ;
and whatsoever thou spendest
more, I, when I come back again,

36 will repay thee. Which of these
three, thinkest thou, proved
neighbour unto him that fell

37 among the robbers? And he
said, He that shewed mercy on
him. And Jesus said unto him.
Go, and do thou likewise.

38 Now as they went on their way,
he entered into a certain village:
and a certain woman named Mar-
tha received him into her house.

39 And she had a sister called Mary,
which also sat at the Lord's feet,

40 and heard his word. But Martha
was -cumbered about much serv-
ing ; and she came up to him.
and said, Lord, dost thou not care
that my sister did leave me to serve
alone ? bid her therefore that she

^ See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. * Gr. distracted.

324

S. LUKE.

10. 41-11. 5

41 And Jesus answered and said
unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art
careful and troubled about many
things :

42 But one thing is needful ; and
Mary hath chosen that good part,
which shall not be taken away from
her.

CHAPTER XL

I Christ teacheth to pray, and that instantly .■ 1 1
assuring that God so -will give us good things. 14 He,
casting out a dumb devil, rebtiketh the blasphemous
Pharisees : 28 and sheweth who are blessed : 29 preach-
eth to the people, 37 and reprehendeth the out7vard shew
of holiness in the Pharisees, scribes, a7id la-coyers.

AND it came to pass, that, as he
was praying in a certain place,
when he ceased, .one of his disciples
said unto him. Lord, teach us to
pray, as John also taught his disci-
ples.

2 And he said unto them, When
ye pray, say. Our Father which art
in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done, as in heaven, so in earth.

3 Give us day by day our daily
bread.

4 And forgive us our sins ; for
we also forgive every one that is
indebted to us. And lead us not
into temptation ; but deliver us from
evil.

5 And he said unto them. Which
of you shall have a friend, and shall
go unto him at midnight, and say
unto him. Friend, lend me three
loaves ;

41 help me. But the Lord an-
swered and said unto her,
^Martha, Martha, thou art anx-
ious and troubled about many

42 things : ^but one thing is need-
ful : for Mary hath chosen the
good part, which shall not be
taken away from her.

11 And it came to pass, as he was
praying in a certain place, that
when he ceased, one of his disci-
ples said unto him, Lord, teach
us to pray, even as John also
2 taught his disciples. And he
said unto them. When ye pray,
say, ^Father, Hallowed be thy
name. Thy kingdom come.*

3 Give us day by day ^our daily

4 bread. And forgive us our sins;
for we ourselves also forofive
every one that is indebted to us.
And bring us not into tempta-
tion^

5 And he said unto them, Which
of you shall have a friend, and
shall go unto him at midnight,
and say to him, Friend, lend me

'A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thou art troubled: Mary hath chosen &^c. * Many
ancient authorities read but few things are needful, or one. •* Many ancient authorities read Our father,
which art in heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. * Many ancient authorities add Thy will be done, as in heaven, so

on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. * Gr. ottr bread for the coming day. ^ Many ancient authorities add but
deliver us from the evil one [or, from evil). See Malt. vi. 13.

11. 6-15

S. LUKE.

525

6 For a friend of mine in his
journey is come to me, and I have
nothing to set before him ?

7 And he from within shall answer
and say, Trouble me not: the door
is now shut, and my children are
with me in bed ; I cannot rise and
give thee.

8 I say unto you, Though he will
not rise and give him, because he
is his friend, yet because of his im-
portunity he will rise and give him
as many as he needeth.

9 And I say unto you. Ask, and
it shall be given you ; seek, and ye
shall find ; knock, and it shall be
opened unto you.

10 For every one that asketh re-
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ;
and to him that knocketh it shall be
opened.

11 If a son shall ask bread of any
of you that is a father, will he give
him a stone? or if he ask a. fish, will
he for a fish give him a serpent ?

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will
he offer him a scorpion ?

13 If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your
children ; how much more shall yo2ir
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit
to them that ask him ?

14 ^ And he was casting out a
devil, and it was dumb. And it
came to pass, when the devil was
gone out, the dumb spake ; and the
people wondered.

15 But some of them said. He

6 three loaves ; for a friend of mine
is come to me from a journey,
and I have nothing to set before

7 him ; and he from within shall
answer and say. Trouble me not :
the door is now shut, and my
children arc with me in bed ; I

8 cannot rise and give thee? I
say unto you. Though he will not
rise and give him, because he is'
his friend, yet because of his im-
portunity he will arise and give
him 'as many as he needeth.

9 And I say unto you. Ask, and it
shall be given you ; seek, and ye
shall find ; knock, and it shall be

10 opened unto you. For every
one that asketh receiveth ; and
he that seeketh findeth ; and to
him that knocketh it shall be

1 1 opened. And of which of ygu
that is a father shall his son ask
-a loaf, and he give him a stone ?
or a fish, and he for a fish give

I 2 him a serpent ? Or ?/ he shall
ask an egg, will he give him a

13 scorpion ? If ye then, being evil,
know how to give good gifts unto
your children, how much more
shall jyo2ir heavenly Father give
the Holy Spirit to them that ask
him ?

14 And he was casting out a
^ devil wJiich was dumb. And it
came to pass, when the ^ devil
was gone out, the. dumb man
spake ; and the multitudes mar-

15 veiled. Butsomeofthemsaid,^By

^ Or, -whatsoever things
demon. * Or, In

'^ Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him a stone ? or. ^ Gr.

326

S. LUKE.

11. 16-2?

casteth out devils through Beelze-
bub the chief of the devils.

1 6 And others, tempting him,
sought of him a sign from heaven.

17 But he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them, Every kingdom di-
vided against itself is brought to
desolation ; and a house divided
aofainst a house falleth.

18 If Satan also be divided
aofainst himself, how shall his kino^-
dom stand ? because ye say that I
cast out devils through Beelzebub.

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast
out devils, by whom do your sons
cast them out? therefore shall they
be your judges.

20 But if I with the finger of
God cast out devils, no doubt the
kingdom of God is come upon you.

,21 When a strong man armed
keepeth his palace, his goods are
in peace :

22 But when a stronger than he
shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him all his ar-
mour wherein he trusted, and di-
videth his spoils.

23 He that is not with me is
against me : and he that gathereth
not with me scattereth.

24 When the unclean spirit is
gone out of a man, he walketh
through dry places, seeking rest ;
and finding none, he saith, I will re-
turn unto my house whence I came
out.

25 And when he cometh, he
findeth it swept and garnished.

Beelzebub the prince of the
Mevils casteth he out Vlevils.
1 6 And others, tempting Jiim, sought
I 7 of him a sign from heaven. But
he, knowing their thoughts, said
unto them. Every kingdom di-
vided against itself is brought to
desolation ; ^and a house divided
iSaorainst a house falleth. And if
Satan also is divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom
stand ? because ye say that I
cast out ' devils ^ by Beelzebub.

19 And if I ^by Beelzebub cast out
Mevils, by whom do your sons
cast them out? therefore shall

20 they be your judges. But if I
by the finger of God cast out
Mevils, then Is the kingdom of

21 God come upon you. When the
strong man fully armed guardeth
his own court, his goods are in

22 peace : but when a stronger than
he shall come upon him, and
overcome him, he taketh from
him his whole armour wherein
he trusted, and divideth his spoils.

23 He that is not with me is against
me ; and he that gathereth not

24 with me scattereth. The unclean
spirit when '*he is gone out of
the man, passeth through water-
less places, seeking rest ; and
finding none, ^he saith, I will turn
back unto my house whence I

25 came out. And when ^he is
come, ^he findeth it swept and

' Gr. detnons. * Or, and house falleth upon house. ^ Or, in * Or, it

11. 26-33

S. LUKE.

327

26 Then goeth he, and taketh
to him seven other spirits more
wicked than himself; and they enter
in, and dwell there : and the last
state of that man is worse than the
first.

27 ^And it came to pass, as he
spake these things, a certain woman
of the company lifted up her voice,
and said unto him. Blessed is the
womb that bare thee, and the paps
which thou hast sucked.

28 But he said. Yea, rather, bless-
ed are they that hear the word of
God, and keep it.

29 ^And when the people were
gathered thick together, he began to
say. This is an evil generation : they
seek a sign ; and there shall no sign
be given it, but the sign of Jonas
the prophet.

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son
of man be to this generation.

31 The queen of the south shall
rise up in the judgment with the
men of this generation, and condemn
them : for she came from the utmost
parts of the earth to hear the wis-
dom of Solomon ; and, behold, a
greater than Solomon is here.

32 The men of Nineveh shall rise
up in the judgment with this gener-
ation, and shall condemn it: for they
repented at the preaching of Jonas ;
and, behold, a greater than Jonas is
here.

33 No man, when he hath lighted

26 garnished. Then goeth ^ he, and
taketh to him seven other spirits
more evil than -himself; and they
enter in and dwell there : and
the last state of that man be-
cometh worse than the first.

27 And it came to pass, as he said
these things, a certain woman out
of the multitude lifted up her
voice, and said unto him. Blessed
is the womb that bare thee, and
the breasts which thou didst suck.

28 But he said, Yea rather, blessed
are they that hear the word of
God, and keep it.

29 And when the multitudes were
gathering together unto him, he
began to say. This generation is
an evil generation : it seeketh
after a sign ; and there shall no
sign be given to it but the sign

30 of Jonah. For even as Jonah
became a sign unto the Ninevites,
so shall also the Son of man be

31 to this generation. The queen
of the south shall rise up in the
judgement with the men of this
generation, and shall condemn
them: for she came from the ends
of the earth to hear the wisdom
of Solomon; and behold, ^ a great-

32 er than Solomon is here. The
men of Nineveh shall stand up in
the judgement with this genera-
tion, and shall condemn it: for
they repented at the preaching
of Jonah ; and behold, ^a greater
than Jonah is here.

T^Ty No man, when he hath lighted

^ Or, it * Or, itself * Gr. more than.

328

S. LUKE.

11. 34-42

a candle, putteth it in a secret place,
neither under a bushel, but on a can-
dlestick, that they which come In may
see the light.

34 The light of the body is the
eye : therefore when thine eye is
single, thy whole body also is full of
light ; but when thine eye is evil, thy
body also is full of darkness.

35 Take heed therefore, that the
light which is in thee be not dark-
ness.

" 36 If thy whole body therefore be
full of light, having no part dark, the
whole shall be full of light, as when
the bright shining of a candle doth
give thee light.

37 "^ And as he spake, a certain
Pharisee besought him to dine with
him : and he went in, and sat down
to meat.

38 And when the Pharisee saw
it, he marvelled that he had not first
washed before dinner.

39 And the Lord said unto him.
Now do ye Pharisees make clean
the outside of the cup and the plat-
ter; but your inward part Is full of
ravening and wickedness.

40 Ye fools, did not he, that made
that which is without, make that
which is within also ?

41 But rather give alms of such
things as ye have ; and, behold, all
things are clean unto you.

42 But woe unto you, Pharisees !
for ye tithe mint and rue and all
manner of herbs, and pass over
judgment and the love of God :

a lamp, putteth It in a cellar,
neither under the bushel, but on
the stand, that they which enter

34 In may see the light. The lamp
of thy body Is thine eye : when
thine eye Is single, thy whole body
also is full of light ; but when it
Is evil, thy body also Is 'full of

35 darkness. Look therefore wheth-
er the light that Is In thee be not

36 darkness. If therefore thy whole
body be full of light, having no
part dark, it shall be wholly full
of light, as when the lamp with
its bright shining doth give thee
light.

2)"] Now as he spake, a Pharisee
asketh him to ^ dine with him :
and he went in, and sat down to

38 meat. And when the Pharisee
saw It, he marvelled that he had
not first washed before ^ dinner.

39 And the Lord said unto him,
Now do ye Pharisees cleanse
the outside of the cup and of
the platter ; but your Inward
part Is full of extortion and

40 wickedness. Ye foolish ones,
did not he that made the out-

41 side make the Inside also ? How-
belt ofive for alms those things
which ^are within; and behold,
all things are clean unto you.

42 But woe unto you Pharisees !
for ye tithe mint and rue and
every herb, and pass over judge-
ment and the love of God : but

^ Gr. breakfast. * Or, ye can

11. 43-51

S. LUKE.

329

these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the other undone.

43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for
ye love the uppermost seats in the
synagogues, and greetings in the
markets.

44 Woe unto you, scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are as
graves which appear not, and the
men that walk over them are not
aware of them.

45 \ Then answered one of the
lawyers, and said unto him, Master,
thus saying thou reproachest us also.

46 And he said. Woe unto you
also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne,
and ye yourselves touch not the
burdens with one of your fiwgers.

47 Woe unto you ! for ye build
the sepulchres of the prophets, and
your fathers killed them.

48 Truly ye bear witness that
ye allow the deeds of your fathers:
for they indeed killed them, and ye
build their sepulchres.

49 Therefore also said the wis-
dom of God, I will send them proph-
ets and apostles, and some of them
they shall slay and persecute :

50 That the blood of all the proph-
ets, which was shed from the foun-
dation of the world, may be required
of this oreneration ;

51 From the blood of Abel unto
the blood of Zacharias, which per-
ished between the altar and the
temple : verily I say unto you. It
shall be required of this generation.

these ought ye to have done, and
not to leave the other undone.

43 Woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye
love the chief seats in the syna-
gogues, and the salutations in

44 the marketplaces. Woe unto
you ! for ye are as the tombs
which appear not, and the men
that walk over them know it not.

45 And one of the lawyers an-
swering saith unto him, ^ Master,
in saying this thou reproachest

46 us also. And he said. Woe un-
to you lawyers also ! for ye lade
men with burdens grievous to be
borne, and ye yourselves touch
not the burdens with one of your

47 fingers. Woe unto you ! for ye
build the tombs of the prophets,
and your fathers killed them.

48 So ye are witnesses and consent
unto the works of your fathers :
for they killed them, and ye build

49 their tombs. Therefore also said
the wisdom of God, I will send
unto them prophets and apos-
tles ; and some of them they shall

50 kill and persecute ; that the blood
of all the prophets, which was
shed from the foundation of the
world, may be required of this

51 generation ; from the blood of
Abel unto the blood of Zacha-
riah, who perished between the
altar and the ^sanctuary: yea, I
say unto you, it shall be required

^ Or, Teacher * Gr. house.

330

^. LUKE.

11. 52-12. 3

52 Woe unto you, lawyers! for
ye have taken away the key of
knowledge : ye entered not in your-
selves, and them that were entering
in ye hindered.

53 And as he said these things
unto them, the scribes and the Phari-
sees began to urge him vehemently,
and to provoke him to speak of
many things :

54 Laying wait for him, and seek-
ing to catch somethinQT out of his
mouth, that they might accuse him.

CHAPTER XII.

I Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid hypocrisy,
and fearfulness in publishing his doctrine : 13 7oarneth
the people to bezvare of covetousness, by the parable of
the rich man who set up greater barns. 22 IVe must
not be over careful of earthly things, 31 but seek the
kingdom of God, 33 give alms, 36 be ready at a knock
to open to our Lord xvhensoever he cometh. 41 Christ^ s
ministers are to see to their charge, 49 and look for
persecution. 54 The people vntst take this ti?ne of
grace, 58 because it is a fearful thing to die without
reconciliation.

IN the mean time, when there were
gathered together an innumera-
ble multitude of people, insomuch
that they trode one upon another,
he began to say unto his disciples
first of all. Beware ye of the leaven
of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy,

2 For there is nothing covered,
that shall not be revealed ; neither
hid, that shall not be known.

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have
spoken in darkness shall be heard
in the light ; and that which ye have
spoken in the ear in closets shall be
proclaimed upon the housetops.

52 of this generation. Woe unto
you lawyers ! for ye took away
the key of knowledge : ye en-
tered not in yourselves, and them
that were entering in ye hin-
dered.

53 And when he was come out
from thence, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to ^ press upon
Jdm vehemently, and to provoke
him to speak of ^ many things;

54 laying wait for him, to catch some-
thing out of his mouth.

12 In the mean time, when ^the
many thousands of the multitude
were gathered together, insomuch
that they trode one upon another,
he began to ^say unto his disci-
ples first of all. Beware ye of the
leaven of the Pharisees, which is

2 hypocrisy. But there is nothing
covered up, that shall not be re-
vealed : and hid, that shall not be

3 known. Wherefore whatsoever
ye have said in the darkness shall
be heard in the light ; and what
ye have spoken in the ear in the
inner chambers shall be pro-
claimed upon the housetops.

^ Or, set themselves vehemently against him
disciples. First of all beware ye

^ Or, more * Gr. the myriads of. * Or, say unto his

12. 4-13

S. LUKE.

331

4 And I say unto you my friends,
Be not afraid of them that kill the
body, and after that have no more
that they can do.

5 But I will forewarn you whom
ye shall fear : Fear him, which after
he hath killed hath power to cast into
hell ; yea, I say unto you. Fear him.

6 Are not five sparrows sold for
two farthings, and not one of them
is forgotten before God ?

7 But even the very hairs of your
head are all numbered. Fear not
therefore: ye are of more value than
many sparrows,

8 Also I say unto you. Whosoever
shall confess me before men, him
shall the Son of man also confess
before the angels of God :

9 But he that denieth me before j
men shall be denied before the an- I
gels of God. '

10 And whosoever shall speak a
word against the Son of man, it
shall be forgiven him : but unto him
that blasphemeth against the Holy
Ghost it shall not be forgiven.

1 1 And when they bring you unto
the synagogues, and tinto magis-
trates, and powers, take ye no
thought how or what thing ye shall
answer, or what ye shall say :

1 2 For the Holy Ghost shall teach
you in. the same hour what ye ought
to say.

1 3 \ And one of the company said
unto him, Master, speak to my broth- I
er, that he divide the inheritance j
with me. i

4 And I say unto you my friends,
Be not afraid of them which kill
the body, and after that have no

5 more that they can do. But I
will warn you whom ye shall fear:
Fear him, which after he hath
killed hath ^ power to cast into
^hell; yea, I say unto you. Fear

6 him. Are not five sparrows sold
for two farthings ? and not one
of them is forgotten in the sight

7 of God. But the very hairs of
your head are all numbered.
Fear not : ye are of more value

8 than many sparrows. And I say
unto you. Every one who shall
confess ^me before men, ''him
shall the Son of man also confess

9 before the angels of God : but
he that denieth me in the presence
of men shall be denied in the
presence of the angels of God.

loAnd every one who shall speak
a word ag-ainst the Son of man,
it shall be forgiven him : but unto
him that blasphemeth against the
Holy Spirit it shall not be for-

1 1 given. And when they bring
you before the synagogues, and
the rulers, and the authorities, be
not anxious how or what ye shall

1 2 answer, or what ye shall say : for
the Holy Spirit shall teach you
in that very hour what ye ought
to say.

13 And one out of the multitude
said unto him, ^Master, bid my
brother divide the inheritance

1 Or, authority ^ Gr. Gehenna. * Gr. in me. * Gr. in him.

• Or, Teacher

832

S. LUKE.

12. 14-23

14 And he said unto him, Man,
who made me a judge or a divider
over you ?

15 And he said unto them. Take
heed, and beware of covetousness :
for a man's Hfe consisteth not in the
abundance of the things which he
possesseth.

16 And he spake a parable unto
them, saying, The ground of a cer-
tain rich man brought forth plenti-
fully :

1 7 And he thought within himself,
saying, What shall I do, because I
have no room where to bestow my
fruits ?

18 And he said. This will I do : I
will pull down my barns, and build
greater ; and there will I bestow all
my fruits and my goods.

19 And I will say to my soul, Soul,
thou hast much goods laid up for
many years ; take thine ease, eat,
drink, and be merry.

20 But God said unto him, Thoii
fool, this night thy soul shall be re-
quired of thee : then whose shall
those things be, which thou hast pro-
vided ?

2 1 So is he that layeth up treasure
for himself,and is not rich toward God.

22 ^And he said unto his disci-
ples. Therefore I say unto you, Take
no thought for your life, what ye
shall eat ; neither for the body, what
ye shall put on.

23 The life is more than meat,
and the body is more than raiment.

14 with me. But he said unto him,
Man, who made me a judge or a

15 divider over you ? And he said
unto them, Take heed, and keep
yourselves from all covetousness :
^for a man's life consisteth not in
the abundance of the things which

1 6 he possesseth. And he spake a
parable unto them, saying, The
ground of a certain rich man

1 7 brought forth plentifully : and he
reasoned within himself, saying,
What shall I dp, because I have
not where to bestow my fruits ?

18 And he said. This will I do : I
will pull down my barns, and
build greater ; and there will I
bestow all my corn and my

19 goods. And I will say to my
-soul, "Soul, thou hast much
goods laid up for many years ;
take thine ease, eat, drink, be

20 merry. But God said unto him,
Thou foolish one, this night ^is
thy -soul required of thee; and
the things which thou hast pre-

2 1 pared, whose shall they be ? So
is he that layeth up treasure for
himself, and is not rich toward
God.

22 And he said unto his disciples,
Therefore I say unto you. Be not
anxious for your "^life, what ye
shall eat ; nor yet for your body,

23 what ye shall put on. For the
''life is more than the food, and
the body than the raiment.

"^Gx. for not in a man's abundance consisteth his life, from the things which he possesseth. ^ Or, life
' Gr. they require thy soul. * Or, soul

12. 24-33

S. LUKE.

333

24 Consider the ravens: for they
neither sow nor reap ; which neither
have storehouse nor barn ; and God
feedeth them : how mucli more are
ye better than the fowls ?

25 And which of you with taking
thought can add to his stature one
cubit?

26 If ye then be not able to do
that thing which is least, why take
ye thought for the rest ?

27 Consider the lilies how they
grow : they toil not, they spin not ;
and yet I say unto you, that Solomon
in all his glory was not arrayed like
one of these.

28 If then God so clothe the grass,
which is to day in the field, and to
morrow is cast into the oven ; how
much more will he clothe you, O ye
of litde faith ?

29 And seek not ye what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink, neither
be ye of doubtful mind.

30 For all these things do the na-
tions of the world seek after: and
your Father knoweth that ye have
need of these things.

31 ^ But rather seek ye the king-
dom of God ; and all these things
shall be added unto you.

32 Fear not, little flock; for it is
your Father's good pleasure to give
you the kingdom.

33 Sell that ye have, and give
alms ; provide yourselves bags which
wax not old, a treasure in the heav-
ens that faileth not, where no thief ap-
proacheth, neither moth corrupteth.

24 Consider the ravens, that they sow
not, neither reap ; which have no
store-chamber nor barn ; and
God feedeth them : of how much
more value are ye than the

25 birds ! And which of you by be-
ing anxious can add a cubit unto

26 his ^ stature ? If then ye are not
able to do even that which is least,
why are ye anxious concerning

27 the rest ? Consider the lilies, how
they grow : they toil not, neither
do they spin ; yet I say unto you,
Even Solomon in all his glory
was not arrayed like one of these.

28 But if God doth so clothe the
grass in the field, which to-day
is, and to-morrow is cast into the
oven ; how much more shall he
clothe you, O ye of little faith ?

29 And seek not ye what ye shall
eat, and what ye shall drink,
neither be ye of doubtful mind.

30 For all these things do the na-
tions of the world seek after:
but your Father knoweth that ye

31 have need of these things. How-
beit seek ye ^his kingdom, and
these things shall be added unto

32 you. Fear not, little flock; for
it is your Father's good pleasure

33 to give you the kingdom. Sell
that ye have, and give alms ;
make for yourselves purses which
wax not old, a treasure in the
heavens that faileth not, where
no thief draweth near, neither

' Or, age * Many ancient authorities read the kingdom of God.

534

S. LUKE.

12. 34-43

34 For where your treasure is,
there will your heart be also.

35 Let your loins be girded about,
and youi" lights burning ;

36 And ye yourselves like unto
men that wait for their lord, when
he will return from the wedding ;
that, when he cometh and knocketh,
they may open uiatohim immediately.

37 Blessed are those servants,
whom the lord when he cometh shall
find watching: verily I say unto you,
that he shall grird himself, and make
them to sit down to meat, and will
come forth and serve them.

38 And if he shall come in the
second watch, or come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed are
those servants.

39 And this know, that if the good-
man of the house had known what
hour the thief would come, he would
have watched, and not have suffered
his house to be broken through.

40 Be ye therefore ready also :
for the Son of man cometh at an
hour when ye think not.

41 \ Then Peter said unto him,
Lord, speakest thou this parable
unto us, or even to all ?

42 And the Lord said, Who then
is that faithful and wise steward,
whom his lord shall make ruler
over his household, to give the^ii
their portion of meat in due season ?

43 Blessed is that servant, whom
his lord when he cometh shall find
so doing.

34 moth destroyeth. For where your
treasure is, there will your heart
be also.

35 Let your loins be girded about,

36 and your lamps burning; and be
ye yourselves like unto men
looking for their lord, when he
shall return from the marriag-e
feast ; that, when he cometh and
knocketh, they may straightway

2,'] open unto him. Blessed are those
^servants, whom the lord when
he cometh shall find watchinof :
verily I say unto you, that he
shall gird himself, and make
them sit down to meat, and shall

38 come and serve them. And if
he shall come in the second
watch, and if in the third, and
find them so, blessed are those

39 servants. ''- But know this, that if
the master of the house had
known in what hour the thief was
coming, he would have watched,
and not have left his house to be

40 ^broken through. Be ye also
ready: for in an hour that ye
think not the Son of man cometh.

41 And Peter said. Lord, speakest
thou this parable unto us, or even

42 unto all? And the Lord said,
Who then is ^the faithful and
wise steward, whom his lord shall
set over his household, to give
them their portion of food in due

43 season ? Blessed is that ^servant,
whom his lord when he cometh

^ Gr. bondservants.
•wise man whom &'c.

^ Or, But this ye know
^ Gr. bondservant.

^ Gr. digged through. ^ Or, the faithful steward, tht

12. 44-53

S. LUKE.

335

44 Of a truth I say unto you,
that he will make him ruler over
all that he hath,

45 But and if that servant say in
his heart, My lord delayeth his com-
ing ; and shall begin to beat the
menservants and maidens, and to
eat and drink, and to be drunken ;

46 The lord of that servant will
come in a day when he looketh not
for him, and at an hour when he is
not aware, and will cut him in sun-
der, and will appoint him his portion
with the unbelievers.

47 And that servant, which knew
his lord's will, and prepared not
himself, neither did according to
his will, shall be beaten with many
stripes.

48 But he that knew not, and did
commit things worthy of stripes,
shall be beaten with few stripes. For
unto whomsoever much is given, of
him shall be much required ; and to
whom men have committed much,
of him they will ask the more.

49 ^ I am come to send fire on
the earth ; and what will I, if it be
already kindled ?

50 But I have a baptism to be
baptized with; and how am I strait-
ened till it be accomplished !

51 Suppose ye that I am come to
give peace on earth ? I tell you,
Nay ; but rather division :

5 2 For from henceforth there shall
be five in one house divided, three
against two, and two against three.

53 The father shall be divided

44 shall find so doing. Of a truth
I say unto you, that he will set

45 him over all that he hath. But
if that ^servant shall say in his
heart, My lord delayeth his com-
ing ; and shall begin to beat the
menservants and the maidser-
vants, and to eat and drink, and

46 to be drunken ; the lord of that
^ servant shall come in a day when
he expecteth not, and in an hour
when he knoweth not, and shall
'■'cut him asunder, and appoint his

47 portion with the unfaithful. And
that ^servant, which knew his
lord's will, and made not ready,
nor did according to his will,
shall be beaten with many stripes.

48 but he that knew not, and did
things worthy of stripes, shall be
beaten with few stripes. And to
whomsoever much is given, of
him shall much be required : and
to whom they commit much, of
him will they ask the more.

49 I came to cast fire upon the
earth ; and what will I, if it is

50 already kindled ? But I have a
baptism to be baptized with; and
how am I straitened till it be ac-

51 complished! Think ye that I am
come to give peace in the earth?
I tell you. Nay ; but rather divis-

52 ion: for there shall be from
henceforth five in one house di-
vided, three against two, and two

53 against three. They shall be di-

• Gr. bondservant. * Or, severely scourge him

336

S. LUKE.

12. 54-13. 1

against the son, and the son against
the father ; the mother against the
daughter, and the daughter against
the mother ; the mother in law against
her daughter in law, and the daugh-
ter in law aeainst her mother in law.

54 \ And he said also to the peo-
ple, When ye see a cloud rise out
of the west, straightway ye say.
There cometh a shower ; and so
it is.

55 And when ye see the south
wind blow, ye say, There will be
heat ; and it cometh to pass.

^6 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern
the face of the sky and of the earth ;
but how is it that ye do not discern
this time ?

57 Yea, and why even of your-
selves judge ye not what is right ?

58 Tf When thou goest with thine
adversary to the magistrate, as thou
art in the way, give diligence that
thou mayest be delivered from him ;
lest he hale thee to the judge, and
the judge deliver thee to the officer,
and the officer cast thee into prison.

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de-
part thence, till thou hast paid the
very last mite.

CHAPTER XIII.

I Christ preachtth repentance tipon the punishment
of the Galileans, and others. 6 The fruitless Jig tree
may not stand. 1 1 He healeth the crooked woman :
18 sheweth the poruerful working of the zuoj-d in the
hearts of his chosen, by the parable of the grain of
mustard seed, and of leaven : 24 exhorteth to enter in
at the strait gate, 3 1 and reproveth Herod and Jeru-
salem.

THERE were present at that sea-
son some that told him of the

vided, father against son, and son
against father ; mother against
daughter, and daughter against
her mother ; mother in law against
her daughter in law, and dauo-h-
ter in law against her mother in
law.

54 And he said to the multitudes
also. When ye see a cloud rising
in the west, straightway ye say.
There cometh a shower ; and so

55 it cometh to pass. And when
ye see a south wind blowing, ye
say. There will be a ^scorching ^

56 heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye
hypocrites, ye know how to ^in-
terpret the face of the earth and
the heaven ; but how is it that
ye know not how to ^interpret

57 this time? And why even of
yourselves judge ye not what is

58 right? For as thou art going
with thine adversary before the
magistrate, on the way give dili-
gence to be quit of him ; lest
haply he hale thee unto the judge,
and the judge shall deliver thee
to the ^officer, and the ^officer

59 shall cast thee into prison. I
say unto thee, Thou shalt by no
means come out thence, till thou
have paid the very last mite.

13 Now there were some present
at that very season which told

^ Or, hot wind * Gr. prove. ^ Gr. exactor.

13. 2-12

S. LUKE.

337

Galileans, whose blood Pilate had
mingled widi their sacrifices.

2 And Jesus answering said un-
to them, Suppose ye that these
Galileans were sinners above all
the Galileans, because they suffered
such things ?

3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew
them, think ye that they were sin-
ners above all men that dwelt in
Jerusalem ?

5 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye
repent, ye shall all likewise perish.

6 ^ He spake also this parable ;
A certain man had a fig tree planted
in his vineyard ; and he came and
sought fruit thereon, and found none.

7 Then said he unto the dresser
of his vineyard, Behold, these three
years I come seeking fruit on this
fig tree, and find none: cut it down;
why cumbereth it the ground ?

8 And he answering said unto
him, Lord, let it alone this year also,
till I shall dig about It, and dung it :

9 And if it bear fruit, zvcll : and
if not, then after that thou shalt cut
it down.

10 And he was teaching in one
of the synagogues on the sabbath,

1 1 \ And, behold, there was a wo-
man which had a spirit of infirmity
eighteen years, and was bowed to-
gether, and could in no wise lift up
herself.

12 And when Jesus saw her, he

him of the Galilseans, whose
blood Pilate had mingled with

2 their sacrifices. And he answer-
ed and said unto them, Think ye
that these Galila^ans were sin-
ners above all the Galilaeans, be-
cause they have suffered these

3 things? I tell you, Nay: but,
except ye repent, ye shall all in

4 like manner perish. Or those
eighteen, upon whom the tower
in Siloam fell, and killed them,
think ye that they were ^offend-
ers above all the men that dwell

5 in Jerusalem ? I tell you. Nay :
but, except ye repent, ye shall
all likewise perish,

6 And he spake this parable ; A
certain man had a fig tree planted
in his vineyard ; and he came
seeking fruit thereon, and found

7 none. And he said unto the vine-
dresser. Behold, these three years
I come seeking fruit on this fig
tree, and find none: cut it down;
why doth it also cumber the

8 orround ? And he answerino- saith
unto him. Lord, let it alone this
year also, till I shall dig about it,

9 and dung it: and if it bear fruit
thenceforth, well; but if not, thou
shalt cut it down.

10 And he was teachino^ In one of
the synagogues on the sabbath

1 1 day. And behold, a woman which
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen
years ; and she was bowed togeth-
er, and could in no wise lift herself

1 2 up. And when Jesus saw her, he

' Gr. debtors.

338

S. LUKE.

13. 13-20

called he7^ to him, and said unto her,
Woman, thou art loosed from thine
infirmity.

13 And he laid his hands on her:
and immediately she was made
straight, and glorified God.

14 And the ruler of the syna-
gogue answered with indignation,
because that Jesus had healed on
the sabbath day, and said unto the
people. There are six days in which
men ousfht to work : in them there-
fore come and be healed, and not
on the sabbath day.

15 The Lord then answered him,
and said, Thoii hypocrite, doth not
each one of you on the sabbath
loose his ox or his ass from the stall,
and lead him away to watering ?

16 And ought not this woman,
being a daughter of Abraham, whom
Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen
years, be loosed from this bond on
the sabbath day ?

17 And when he had said these
things, all his adversaries were a-
shamed : and all the people rejoiced
for all the glorious things that were
done by him.

18 \ Then said he. Unto what
is the kingdom of God like ? and
whereunto shall I resemble it?

19 It Is like a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and cast
into his garden ; and it grew, and
waxed a great tree ; and the fowls of
the air lodo^ed in the branches of it.

20 And again he said, Whereunto
shall I liken the kingdom of God ?

called her, and said to her, Woman,
thou art loosed from thine infirm-

1 3 ity. And he laid his hands upon
her: and immediately she was
made straight, and glorified God.

14 And the ruler of the synagogue,
being moved with indignation
because Jesus had healed on the
sabbath, answered and said to the
multitude, There are six days in
which men ought to work : in them
therefore come and be healed,
and not on the day of the sab-

1 5 bath. But the Lord answered
him, and said. Ye hypocrites, doth
not each one of you on the sab-
bath loose his ox or his ass from
the ' stall, and lead him away to

1 6 watering ? And ought not this
woman, being a daughter of Abra-
ham, whom Satan had bound, lo,
these eighteen years, to have been
loosed from this bond on the day

1 7 of the sabbath ? And as he said
these things, all his adversaries
were put to shame : and all the
multitude rejoiced for all the glo-
rious things that were done by
him.

18 He said therefore, Unto what
is the kingdom of God like ? and

19 whereunto shall I liken it? It is
like unto a grain of mustard seed,
which a man took, and cast into
his own garden ; and it grew,
and became a tree ; and the birds
of the heaven lodged in the

20 branches thereof. And again he
said, Whereunto shall I liken the

^ Gr. manner.

13. 21-30

S. LUKE.

339

2 1 It is like leaven, which a wo-
man took and hid in three measures
of meal, till the whole was leavened.

2 2 And he went through the
cities and villaofes, teachinof, and
journeying toward Jerusalem.

23 Then said one unto him, Lord,
are there few that be saved ? And
he said unto them,

24 \ Strive to enter in at the
strait gate : for many, I say unto
you, will seek to enter in, and shall
not be able.

25 When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut to
the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door,
saying. Lord, Lord, open unto us ;
and he shall answer and say unto
you, I know you not whence ye are:

26 Then shall ye begin to say.
We have eaten and drunk in thy
presence, and thou hast taught in
our streets.

27 But he shall say, I tell you, I
know you not whence ye are ; de-
part from me, all ye workers of in-
iquity.

28 There shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and
all the prophets, in the kingdom of
God, and you yourselves thrust out.

29 And they shall come from the
east, and fro7n the west, and from
the north, and fi'Ofn the south, and
shall sit down in the kingdom of
God.

30 And, behold, there are last

21 kingdom of God ? It is like unto
leaven, which a woman took and
hid in three * measures of meal,
till it was all leavened.

22 And he went on his way
through cities and villages, teach-
ing, and journeying on unto Jeru-

23 salem. And one said unto him.
Lord, are they few that be saved ?

24 And he said unto them, Strive to
enter in by the narrow door : for
many, I say unto 3^ou. shall seek
to enter in, and shall not be ^able.

25 When once the master of the
house is risen up, and hath shut
to the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door,
saying. Lord, open to us ; and he
shall answer and say to you, I
know you not whence ye are ;

26 then shall ye begin to say, We
did eat and drink in thy presence,
and thou didst teach in our

27 streets; and he shall say, I tell
you, I know not whence ye are ;
depart from me, all ye workers

28 of iniquity. There shall be the
weeping and gnashing of teeth,
when ye shall see Abraham, and
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the pro-
phets, in the kingdom of God, and
yourselves cast forth without.

29 And they shall come from the
east and west, and from the north
and south, and shall ^sit down in

30 the kingdom of God. And be-
hold, there are last which shall

^ See marginal note on Matt. xiii. 33. * Or, able, when once ^ Gr. recline.

340

S. LUKE.

13. 31-14. 1

which shall be first ; and there are
first which shall be last.

31 ^ The same day there came
certain of the Pharisees, saying unto
him, Get thee out, and depart hence ;
for Herod will kill thee.

32 And he said unto them, Go
ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast
out devils, and I do cures to day
and to morrow, and the third day I
shall be perfected.

'i,'^ Nevertheless I must walk to
day, and to morrow, and the day
following-: for it cannot be that a
prophet perish out of Jerusalem.

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
killest the prophets, and stonest
them that are sent unto thee ; how
often would I have gathered thy
children together, as a hen doth
gather her brood under hei'- wings,
and ye would not !

35 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate: and verily I say unto
you, Ye shall not see me, until the
time come when ye shall say, Bless-
ed is he that cometh in the name of
the Lord.

CHAPTER XIV.

2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sabbath: 7 teach-
eth hiiviilily : \2 to feast the poor : 15 wider the para-
ble of the great supper, sheivetk how worhily minded
men, who contemn the word of God, shall be shut out
of heaven. 25 Those who 'ii<ill be his disciples, to bear
their cross must viake their accounts aforehand, lest
■with shame they revolt from him aftenvard, 34 and
become altogether unprofitable, like salt that hath lost
his savour.

AND it came to pass, as he went
into the house of one of the
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the

be first, and there are first which
shall be last.

31 In that very hour there came
certain Pharisees, saying to him,
Get thee out, and go hence : for

32 Herod would fain kill thee. And
he said unto them. Go and say
to that fox. Behold, I cast out
Mevils and perform cures to-day
and to-morrow, and the third day

33 I am perfected. Howbeit I must
go on my way to-day and to-
morrow and the day following:
for it cannot be that a prophet

34 perish out of Jerusalem. O Je-
rusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth
the prophets, and stoneth them
that are sent unto her! how often
would I have gathered thy chil-
dren together, even as a hen
gathercth her own brood under
her wings, and ye would not !

35 Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate: and I say unto you,
Ye shall not see me, until ye shall
say. Blessed is he that cometh in
the name of the Lord.

14 And it came to pass, when he
went into the house of one of
the rulers of the Pharisees on a

1 Gr. detnons.

14. 2-10

^. LUKE.

341

sabbath day, that they watched
him.

2 And, behold, there was a cer-
tain man before him which had the
dropsy,

3 And Jesus answering spake
unto the lawyers and Pharisees,
saying, Is it lawful to heal on the
sabbath day ?

4 And they held their peace.
And he took Jiiiu, and healed him,
and let him go ;

5 And answered them, saying.
Which of you shall have an ass or
an ox fallen into a pit, and will not
straightway pull him out on the sab-
bath day ?

6 And they could not answer him
again to these things.

7 \ And he put forth a parable
to those which were bidden, when
he marked how they chose out the
chief rooms ; saying unto them,

8 When thou art bidden of any
vian to a wedding, sit not down in
the highest room ; lest a more hon-
ourable man than thou be bidden
of him ;

9 And he that bade thee and him
come and say to thee. Give this man
place ; and thou begin with shame
to take the lowest room.

10 But when thou art bidden, go
and sit down in the lowest room ;
that when he that bade thee cometh,
he may say unto thee. Friend, go
up higher: then shalt thou have
worship in the presence of them
that sit at meat with thee.

sabbath to eat bread, that they

2 were watching him. And behold,
there was before him a certain

3 man which had the dropsy. And
Jesus answering spake unto the
lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is
it lawful to heal on the sabbath,

4 or not ? But they held their
peace. And he took him, and

5 healed him, and let him go. And.
he said unto them. Which of you
shall have ^an ass or an ox fallen
into a well, and will not straight-
way draw him up on a sabbath

6 day ? And they could not an-
swer again unto these things.

7 And he spake a parable unto
those which were bidden, when
he marked how they chose out
the chief seats ; saying unto them,

8 When thou art bidden of any man
to a marriage feast, -sit not down
in the chief seat ; lest haply a
more honourable man than thou

9 be bidden of him, and he that
bade thee and him shall come
and say to thee. Give this man
place ; and then thou shalt begin
with shame to take the lowest

lo place. But when thou art bidden,
o"o and sit down in the lowest
place ; that when he that hath
bidden thee cometh, he may say
to thee. Friend, go up higher:
then shalt thou have glory in the
presence of all that sit at meat

any ancient authorities read a son. See ch. xiii. 15. * Gr. recline not.

342

S. LUKE.

14. 11-20

1 1 For whosoever exalteth him-
self shall be abased ; and he that
humbleth himself shall be exalted.

12 \ Then said he also to him
that bade him, When thou makest
a dinner or a supper, call not thy
friends, nor thy brethren, neither
thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neigh-
bours ; lest they also bid thee again,
,and a recompense be made thee.

13 But when thou makest a feast,
call the poor, the maimed, the lame,
the blind :

14 And thou shalt be blessed;
for they cannot recompense thee :
for thou shalt be recompensed at
the resurrection of the just.

15 ^ And when one of them that
sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, Blessed is
he that shall eat bread in the king-
dom of God.

16 Then said he unto him, A cer-
tain man made a great supper, and
bade many :

17 And sent his servant at sup-
per time to say to them that were
bidden. Come ; for all thino-s are
now ready.

18 And they all with one consent
began to make excuse. The first
said unto him, I have bought a piece
of ground, and I must needs go and
see it : I pray thee have me excused.

19 And another said, I have
bought five yoke of oxen, and I
go to prove them : I pray thee have
me excused.

20 And another said, I have mar-

1 1 with thee. For every one that
exalteth himself shall be hum-
bled ; and he that humbleth him-
self shall be exalted.

I 2 And he said to him also that
had bidden him. When thou mak-
est a dinner or a supper, call not
thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor
thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours ;
lest haply they also bid thee again,
and a recompense be made thee.

13 But when thou makest a feast,
bid the poor, the maimed, the

1 4 lame, the blind: and thou shalt
be blessed ; because they have not
whereiuith to recompense thee :
for thou shalt be recompensed
in the resurrection of the just.

1 5 And when one of them that
sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him, Blessed
is he that shall eat bread in the

1 6 kingdom of God. But he said
unto him, A certain man made
a great supper; and he bade

1 7 many : and he sent forth his
'servant at supper time to say
to them that were bidden. Come;
for all things are now ready.

18 And they all with one consent
began to make excuse. The
first said unto him, I have bought
a field, and I must needs go out
and see it : I pray thee have me

19 excused. And another said, I
have bought five yoke of oxen,
and I go to prove them : I pray

20 thee have me excused. And an-
other said, I have married a wife,

^ Gr. bondservant.

14. 21-29

S. LUKE.

343

ried a wife, and therefore I cannot
come.

21 So that servant came, and
shewed his lord these things. Then
the master of the house being angry
said to his servant, Go out quici^ly
into the streets and lanes of the city,
and bring in hither the poor, and
the maimed, and the halt, and the
blind.

2 2 And the servant said, Lord,

and therefore I cannot come.

21 And the ^servant came, and told
his lord these things. Then the
master of the house being an-
gry said to his ^servant. Go out
quickly into the streets and lanes
of the city, and bring in hither
the poor and maimed and blind

22 and lame. And the ^servant
said. Lord, what thou didst com-
mand is done, and yet there is

it is done as thou hast commanded, 23 room. And the lord said unto
and yet there is room. i the ^servant. Go out into the

23 And the lord said unto the highways and hedges, and con-
servant. Go out into the highways strain them to come in, that my
and hedges, and compel theiii to I 24 house may be filled. For I say
come in, that my house may be filled. | unto you, that none of those men

24 For I say unto you, That none
of those men which were bidden
shall taste of my supper.

25 \ And there went great mul-
titudes with him : and he turned,
and said unto them.

which were bidden shall taste of
my supper.

25 Now there went with him
great multitudes : and he turned,

26 If any man come to me, and 26 and said unto them. If any man

hate not his father, and mother, and ! comethuntome, andhatethnothis

wife, and children, and brethren, j own father, and mother, and wife,
and sisters, yea and his own life 1 and children, and brethren, and
also, he cannot be my disciple. | sisters, yea, and his own life also,

27 And whosoever doth not bear j 27 he cannot be my disciple. Who-
soever doth not bear his own
cross, and come after me, can-

28 not be my disciple. For which
of you, desiring to build a tower,
doth not first sit down and count
the cost, whether he have where-

his cross, and come after me, can-
not be my disciple.

28 For which of you, intending
to build a tower, sitteth not down
first, and counteth the cost, whether
he have sufficient to finish it?

29 Lest haply, after he hath laid 29 ivith to complete it ? Lest hap-
the foundation, and is not able to , ly, when he hath laid a founda-
finish it, all that behold it begin to j tion, and is not able to finish, all
mock him, I that behold begin to mock him,

^ Gr. bondservant.

344

S. LUKE.

14. 30—15. 6

30 Saying, This man began to
build, and was not able to finish.

31 Or what king, going to make
war against another king, sitteth
not down first, and consulteth
whether he be able with ten thou-
sand to meet him that cometh
against him with twenty thousand ?

32 Or else, while the other is yet a
great way off, he sendeth an ambas-
sage,and desireth conditions of peace.

33 So likewise, whosoever he be
of you that forsaketh not all that
he hath, he cannot be my disciple.

34 ^ Salt is good : but if the salt
have lost his savour, wherewith
shall it be seasoned ? f

35 It is neither fit for the land,
nor yet for the dunghill ; but men
cast it out. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.

CHAPTER XV.

I The parable of the lost sheep: 8 of the piece of
silver: w of the prodigal son.

THEN drew near unto him all the
publicans and sinners for to
hear him.

2 And the Pharisees and scribes
murmured, saying. This man re-
ceiveth sinners, and eateth with them.

3 ^And he spake this parable
unto them, saying,

4 What man of you, having a
hundred sheep, if he lose one of
them, doth not leave the ninety and
nine in the wilderness, and go after
that which is lost, until he find it?

5 And when he hath found it, he
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing.

6 And when he cometh home, he

30 saying. This man began to build,

31 and was not able to finish. Or
what king, as he goeth to en-
counter another king in war,
will not sit down first and take
counsel whether he is able with
ten thousand to meet him that
cometh against him with twenty

32 thousand? Or else, while the
other is yet a great way off, he
sendeth an ambassage, and ask-

2,Z eth conditions of peace. So there-
fore whosoever he be of you
that renounceth not all that he
'hath, he cannot be my disciple.

34 Salt therefore is good : but if
even the salt have lost its savour,
wherewith shall it be seasoned?

35 It is fit neither for the land nor
for the dunghill : men cast it out.
He that hath ears to hear, let
him hear.

15 Now all the publicans and sin-
ners were drawing near unto him

2 for to hear him. And both the
Pharisees and the scribes mur-
mured, saying, This man receiv-
eth sinners, and eateth with them.

3 And he spake unto them this

4 parable, saying, What man of you,
having a hundred sheep, and hav-
ing lost one of them, doth not
leave the ninety and nine in the
wilderness, and <^o after that which

5 is lost, until he find it? And
when he hath found it, he layeth

6 it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And
when he cometh home, he calleth

15. 7-15

S. LUKE.

345

calleth together /z/j- friends and nelofh-
hours, saying unto them, Rejoice
with me ; for I have found my sheep
which was lost.

7 I say unto you, that hkewise
joy shall be in heaven over one sin^
ner that repenteth, more than over
ninety and nine just persons, which
need no repentance.

8 \ Either what woman having
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a candle, and
sweep the house, and seek diligently
till she find it?

9 And when she hath found it, she
calleth her friends and her neigh-
bours together, saying. Rejoice with
me ; for I have found the piece which
I had lost.

10 Likewise, I say unto you, there
is joy in the presence of the angels
of God over one sinner that repent-
eth.

1 1 T[ And he said, A certain man
had two sons :

12 And the younger of them said
to his father, Father, give me the
portion of goods that falleth to 7ne.
And he divided unto them his living.

13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all together,
and took his journey into a far coun-
try, and there wasted his substance
with riotous living.

14 And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in that
land ; and he began to be in want.

15 And he went and joined him-
self to a citizen of that country ;

together his friends and his neigh-
bours, saying unto them. Rejoice
with me, for I have found my sheep

7 which was lost. I say unto you,
that even so there shall be joy in
heaven over one sinner that re-
penteth, more than over ninety
and nine righteous persons, which
need no repentance,

8 Or what woman having ten
^pieces of silver, if she lose one
piece, doth not light a lamp, and
sweep the house, and seek dili-

9 gently until she find it? And
when she hath found it, she call-
eth together her friends and
neighbours, saying, Rejoice with
me, for I have found the piece

10 which I had lost. Even so, I say
unto you, there is joy in the pres-
ence of the anofels of God over
one sinner that repenteth.

1 1 And he said, A certain man

1 2 had two sons : and the younger
of them said to his father. Father,
give me th*e portion of 'HJiy sub-
stance that falleth to me. And
he divided unto them his living.

13 And not many days after the
younger son gathered all to-
gether, and took his journey into
a far country ; and there he wast-
ed his substance with riotous liv-

i4ing. And when he had spent all,
there arose a mighty famine in
that country ; and he began to

15 be in want. And he went and
joined himself to one of the cit-
izens of that country ; and he

* Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. ' Gr. the.

346

S. LUKE.

15. 16-25

and he sent him into his fields to
feed swine.

1 6 And he would fain have filled
his belly with the husks that the
swine did eat ; and no man gave
unto him.

1 7 And when he came to himself,
he said, How many hired servants
of my father's have bread enough
and to spare, and I perish with hun-
ger!

1 8 I will arise and go to my fath-
er, and will say unto him. Father, I
have sinned against heaven, and be-
fore thee,

19 And am no more worthy to
be called thy son : make me as one
of thy hired servants.

20 And he arose, and came to
his father. But when he was yet
a great way off, his father saw him,
and had compassion, and ran, and
fell on his neck, and kissed him.

21 And the son said unto him,
Father, I have sinned against heav-
en, and in thy sight,- and am no
more worthy to be called thy son.

22 But the father said to his ser-
vants. Bring forth the best robe,
and put it on him ; and put a ring
on his hand, and shoes on his feet:

23 And bring hither the fatted
calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and
be merry.

24 For this my son was dead, and
is alive again ; he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be merry.

25 Now his elder son was in the

sent him into his fields to feed

1 6 swine. And he would fain have
been filled with ^the husks that
the swine did eat : and no* man

1 7 gave unto him. But when he
came to himself he said, How
many hired servants of my fath-
er's have bread enough and to
spare, and I perish here with

18 hunger! I will arise and go to
my father, and will say unto him,
Father, I have sinned against

19 heaven, and in thy sight: I am
no more worthy to be called thy
son : make me as one of thy

20 hired servants. And he arose,
and came to his father. But
while he was yet afar off, his
father saw him, and was moved
with compassion, and ran, and
fell on his neck, and "kissed him.

21 And the son said unto him. Fath-
er, I have sinned against heaven,
and in thy sight : I am no more
worthy to be called thy son^

22 But the father said to his '^ ser-
vants, Bring forth quickly the
best robe, and put it on him ;
and put a ring on his hand, and

23 shoes on his feet: and bring the
fatted calf, and kill it, and let us

24 eat, and make merry : for this
my son was dead, and is alive
again ; he was lost, and is found.
And they began to be merry.

25 Now his elder son was in the

^ Gr. the pods of the carob tree. ^ Gr. kissed him much,
one of thy Jiired servants. See ver. 19. ^ Gr. bondseniants.

' Some ancient authorities add viake me as

15. 26-16. 1

S. LUKE.

347

field : and as he came and drew nigh
to the house, he heard music and
dancing.

26 And he called one of the ser-
vants, and asked what these things
meant.

27 And he said unto him, Thy
brother is come ; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, because
he hath received him safe and sound.

28 And he was angry, and would
not eo in : therefore came his father
out, and entreated him.

29 And he answering said to Jiis
father, Lo, these many years do I
serve thee, neither transgressed I
at any time thy commandment ; and
yet thou never gavest me a kid, that
I might make merry with my friends :

30 But as soon as this thy son
was come, which hath devoured thy
living with harlots, thou hast killed
for him the fatted calf.

31 And he said unto him, Son,
thou art ever with me, and all that
I have is thine.

32 It was meet that we should
make merry, and be glad : for this
thy brother was dead, and is alive
again ; and was lost, and is found.

CHAPTER XVI.

I The parable of IJil' tinjust stewar-d. 14 Christ re-
proveth the hypocrisy of the covet 021s Pharisees. 1 9
The rich glutton, and Lazarus the beggar.

AND he said also unto his disci-
ples. There was a certain rich
man, which had a steward : and the
same was accused unto him that he
had wasted his goods.

field : and as he came and drew
nigh to the house, he heard mu-
26 sic and dancing. And he called
to him one of the ^ servants, and
inquired what these things might
I 27 be. And he said unto him. Thy
brother is come ; and thy father
hath killed the fatted calf, be-
cause he hath received him safe

28 and sound. But he was angry,
and would not go in : and his
father came out, and intreated

29 him. But he answered and said
to his father, Lo, these many
years do I serve thee, and I
never transgressed a command-
ment of thine : and yet thou
never gavest me a kid, that I
might make merry with my

30 friends : but when this thy son
came, which hath devoured thy
living with harlots, thou killedst

31 for him the fatted calf And he
said unto him, ^Son, thou art
ever with me, and all that is

32 mine is thine. But it was meet
to make merry and be glad: for
this thy brother was dead, and
is alive again ; and was lost, and
is found.

16 And he said also unto the dis-
ciples, There was a certain rich
man, which had a steward ; and
the same was accused unto him
that he was wasting his goods.

^ Gr. bondservants.

2 Gr. Child.

348

S. LUKE.

16. 2 9

2 And he called him, and said
unto him, How is it that I hear this
of thee ? give an account of thy
stewardship ; for thou mayest be
no longer steward.

3 Then the steward said within
himself, What shall I do ? for my
lord taketh away from me the stew-
ardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am
ashamed.

4 I am resolved what to do, that,
when I am put out of the steward-
ship, they may receive me into their
houses.

5 So he called every one of his
lord's debtors unto him, and said
unto the first. How much owest
thou unto my lord ?

6 And he said, A hundred meas-
ures of oil. And he said unto him.
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly,
and write fifty.

7 Then said he to another. And
how much owest thou ? And he
said, A hundred measures of wheat.
And he said unto him, Take thy
bill, and write fourscore.

8 And the lord commended the
unjust steward, because he had done
wisely : for the children of this world
are in their generation wiser than
the children of light.

9 And I say unto you. Make to
yourselves friends of the mammon
of unrighteousness ; that, when ye
fail, they may receive you into ever-
lasting habitations.

2 And he called him, and said unto
him, What is this that I hear of
thee ? render the account of thy
stewardship ; for thou canst be no

3 longer steward. And the steward
said within himself. What shall I
do, seeing that my lord taketh
away the stewardship from me ?
I have not strength to dig ; to beg

4 1 am ashamed. I am resolved
what to do, that, when I am put
out of the stewardship, they may
receive me into their houses.

5 And calling to him each one of
his lord's debtors, he said to the
first. How much owest thou unto

6 my lord ? And he said, A hun-
dred 'measures of oil. And he
said unto him. Take thy ^bond,
and sit down quickly and write

7 fifty. Then said he to another,
And how much owest thou ? And
he said, A hundred ^measures of
wheat. He saith unto him. Take
thy ^bond, and write fourscore.

8 And his lord commended "^the
unrighteous steward because he
had done wisely : for the sons of
this ^ world are for their own gen-
eration wiser than the sons of

9 the light. And I say unto you,
Make to yourselves friends ^by
means of the mammon of un-
righteousness ; that, when it shall
fail, they may receive you into

1 Gr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. lo, II, 14. ^ Gr. wriii7igs. ^ Gr. cors,
the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 14. * Gr. the steward of unrighteousness. * Or, age
* Gr. out of.

16. 10-18

S. LUKE.

349

10 He that is faithful in that which
is least is faithful also in much : and
he that is unjust in the least is un-
just also in much.

1 1 If therefore ye have not been
faithful in the unrighteous mammon,
who will commit to your trust the
true riches?

1 2 And if ye have not been faith-
ful in that which is another man's,
who shall give you that which is
your own ?

13 ^ No servant can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the
one, and love the other ; or else he
will hold to the one, and despise
the other. Ye cannot serve God
and mammon.

14 And the Pharisees also, who
were covetous, heard all these
things : and they derided him.

15 And he said unto them, Ye
are they which justify yourselves
before men ; but God knoweth your
hearts : for that which is highly es-
teemed among men is abomination
in the sig^ht of God.

16 The law and the prophets
were until John : since that time the
kingdom of God is preached, and
every man presseth into it.

1 7 And it is easier for heaven
and earth to pass, than one tittle
of the law to fail.

18 Whosoever putteth away his
wife, and marrieth another, com-
mitteth adultery : and whosoever
marrieth her that is put away from
her husband committeth adultery.

10 the eternal tabernacles. He that
is faithful in a very little is faith-
ful also in much : and he that is
unrighteous in a very little is un-

1 1 righteous also in much. If there-
fore ye have not been faithful in
the unricrhteous mammon, who
will commit to your trust the true

I 2 riches} And if ye have not been
faithful in that which is another's,
who will give you that which is

13 'your own? No -servant can
serve two masters : for either he
will hate the one, and love the
other ; or else he will hold to
one, and despise the other. Ye
cannot serve God and mammon.

14 And the Pharisees, who were
lovers of money, heard all these
things ; and they scoffed at him.

15 And he said unto them. Ye are
they that justify yourselves in the
sight of men ; but God knoweth
your hearts ; for that which is
exalted among men is an abomi-

1 6 nation in the sight of God. The
law and the prophets were until
John : from that time the gos-
pel of the kingdom of God is
preached, and every man enter-

I7eth violently into it. But it is
easier for heaven and earth to
pass away, than for one tittle of

18 the law to fall. Every one that
putteth away his wife, and mar-
rieth another, committeth adul-
tery: and he that marrieth one
that is put away from a husband
committeth adultery.

' Some ancient authorities read our own.

* Gr. household-servant.

550

S. LUKE.

16. 19-27

19 ^ There was a certain rich
man, which was clothed in purple
and fine linen, and fared sumptu-
ously every day :

20 And there was a certain beg-
gar named Lazarus, which was laid
at his gate, fijll of sores,

21 And desiring to be fed with
the crumbs which fell from the rich
man's table : moreover the dogs
came and licked his sores.

22 And it came to pass, that the
beggar died, and was carried by
the angels into Abraham's bosom :
the rich man also died, and was
buried ;

23 And in hell he lifted up his
eyes, being in torments, and seeth
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in
his bosom.

24 And he cried and said. Fa-
ther Abraham, have mercy on me,
and send Lazarus, that he may dip
the tip of his finger in water, and
cool my tongue; for I am tormented
in this flame,

25 But Abraham said, Son, re-
member that thou in thy lifetime
receivedst thy good things, and
Lazarus likewise evil thing-s : but
now he is comforted, and thou art
tormented.

26 And beside all this, between
us and you there is a great gulf
fixed: so that they which would
pass from hence to you cannot ;
neither can they pass to us, that
zvould come from thence.

27 Then he said, I pray thee

19 Now there was a certain rich
man, and he was clothed in pur-
ple and fine linen, faring sump-

20 tuously every day : and a certain
beggar named Lazarus was laid

2 1 at his gate, full of sores, and de-
siring to be fed with the cj'umbs
that fell from the rich man's ta-
ble ; yea, even the dogs came and

22 licked his sores. And it came to
pass, that the beggar died, and
that he was carried away by the
angels into Abraham's bosom :
and the rich man also died, and

23 was buried. And in Hades he
lifted up his eyes, being in tor-
ments, and seeth Abraham afar
off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

24 And he cried and said. Father
Abraham, have mercy on me,
and send Lazarus, that he may
dip the tip of his finger in water,
and cool my tongue ; for I am in

25 anguish in this flame. But Abra-
ham said, "Son, remember that
thou in thy lifetime receivedst
thy good things, and Lazarus in
like manner evil things : but now
here he is comforted, and thou

26 art in anguish. And '^beside all
this, between us and you there
is a great gulf fixed, that they
which would pass from hence to
you may not be able, and that
none may cross over from thence

27 to us. And he said, I pray thee

^ Or, living in mirth and splendour every day "^ Gr. Child, ' Or, in all these things

16. 28-17. 5

S. LUKE.

351

therefore, father, that thou wouldest
send him to my father's house :

28 For I have five brethren ; that
he may testify unto them, lest they
also come into this place of torment.

29 Abraham saith unto him, They
have Moses and the prophets ; let
them hear them,

30 And he said, Nay, father
Abraham : but if one went unto
them from the dead, they will repent.

31 And he said unto him. If they
hear not Moses and the prophets,
neither will they be persuaded,
though one rose from the dead.

CHAPTER XVII.

I Christ teac/ielh /o avoid occasions of offence. 3 One
to forgive another. 6 The fozuer of faith. 7 How
■we are bound to God, and not he to tis. 1 1 He
healeth ten lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God, and
the coming of the Son of man.

'^HEN said he unto the disciples,
1 It is impossible but that offences
will come : but woe unto him,
through whom they come !

2 It were better for him that a
millstone were hanged about his
neck, and he cast into the sea, than
that he should offend one of these
little ones.

3 ^ Take heed to yourselves:
If thy brother trespass against thee,
rebuke him ; and if he repent, for-
give him.

4 And if he trespass against thee
seven times in a day, and seven
times in a day turn again to thee,
saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive
him.

5 And the apostles said unto the
Lord, Increase our faith.

therefore, father, that thou would-
est send him to my father's

28 house ; for I have five brethren ;
that he may testify unto them,
lest they also come into this place

29 of torment. But Abraham saith.
They have Moses and the proph-

30 ets ; let them hear them. And
he said. Nay, father Abraham :
but if one go to them from the

31 dead, they will repent. And he
said unto him. If they hear not
Moses and the prophets, neither
will they be persuaded, if one
rise from the dead.

17 And he said unto his disciples.
It is impossible but that occa-
sions of stumbling should come :
but woe unto him, through whom

2 they come ! It were well for him
if a millstone were hanged about
his neck, and he were thrown
into the sea, rather than that he
should cause one of these little

3 ones to stumble. Take heed to
yourselves : if thy brother sin.
rebuke him ; and if he repent,

4 forgive him. And if he sin
against thee seven times in the
day, and seven times turn again
to thee, saying, I repent ; thou
shalt forgive him.

5 And the apostles said unto
the Lord, Increase our faith.

352

S. LUKE.

17. 6-14

6 And the Lord said, If ye had
faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
might say unto this sycamine tree,
Be thou plucked up by the root,
and be thou planted in the sea ; and
it should obey you.

7 But which of you, having a
servant ploughing or feeding cattle,
will say unto him by and by, when
he is come from the field. Go and
sit down to meat ?

8 And will not rather say unto
him, Make ready wherewith I may
sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, [
till I have eaten and drunken ; and
afterward thou shalt eat and drink ?

9 Doth he thank that servant be-
cause he did the things that were
commanded him ? I trow not.

10 So likewise ye, when ye shall
have done all those things which are
commanded you, say, We are un-
profitable servants : we have done
that which was our duty to do.

1 1 \ And it came to pass, as he
went to Jerusalem, that he passed
through the midst of Samaria and
Galilee.

12 And as he entered into a cer-
tain village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, which stood afar off:

13 And they lifted up their voices,
and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy
on us.

14 And when he saw them, he
said unto them. Go shew yourselves
unto the priests. And it came to
pass, that, as they went, they were
cleansed.

6 And the Lord said, If ye have faith
as a grain of mustard seed, ye
would say unto this sycamine tree,
Be thou rooted up, and be thou
planted in the sea ; and it would

7 have obeyed you. But who is
there of you, having a ^servant
plowing or keeping sheep, that
will say unto him, when he is
come in from the field. Come
straightway and sit down to

8 meat ; and will not rather say
unto him. Make ready wherewith
I may sup, and gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten and
drunken ; and afterward thou

9 shalt eat and drink ? Doth he
thank the ' servant because he
did the thines that were com-

10 manded ? Even so ye also, when
ye shall have done, all the things
that are commanded you, say,
We are unprofitable ^servants;
we have done that which it was
our duty to do.

11 And it came to pass, ^as they
were on the way to Jerusalem,
that he was passing "* through
the midst of Samaria and Galilee.

1 2 And as he entered into a certain
village, there met him ten men
that were lepers, which stood afar

1 3 off: and they lifted up their voices,
saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy

14 on us. And when he saw them,
he said unto them, Go and shew
yourselves unto the priests. And
it came to pass, as they went,

1 Gr. bondservant. * Gr. bondservants. '^ Or, as he was * Or, between

17. 15-25

S. LUKE.

353

15 And one of them, when he
saw that he was healed, turned
back, and with a loud voice glori-
fied God,

16 And fell down on his face at
his feet, giving him thanks : and he
was a Samaritan.

17 And Jesus answering said.
Were there not ten cleansed ? but
where arc the nine ?

18 There are not found that re-
turned to give glory to God, save
this stranger,

19 And he said unto him. Arise,
go thy way : thy faith hath made
thee whole.

20 \ And when he was demanded
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God should come, he answered
them and said. The kingdom of God
cometh not with observation :

21 Neithershall they say, Lo here!
or, lo there ! for, behoJd, the king-
dom of God is within you.

22 And he said unto the disciples.
The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of
the Son of man, and ye shall not
see it.

23 And they shall say to you. See
here ; or, see there : go not after
them, nor follow them.

24 For as the lightning, that light-
eneth out of the one part under
heaven, shineth unto the other part
under heaven; so shall also the Son
of man be in his day.

25 But first must he suffer many

15 they were cleansed. And one
of them, when he saw that he
was healed, turned back, with a

1 6 loud voice glorifying God; and
he fell upon his face at his feet,
givinij him thanks : and he was a

1 7 Samaritan. And Jesus answer-
ing said, Were not the ten
cleansed ? but where are the

18 nine? ^Were there none found
that returned to give glory to

19 God, save this ^stranger? And
he said unto him. Arise, and eo
thy way : thy faith hath •' made
thee whole.

20 And being asked by the Phari-
sees, when the kingdom of God
cometh, he answered them and
said. The kincrdom of God com-

21 eth not with observation : neither
shall they say, Lo, here ! or, There !
for lo, the kingdom of God is
■* within you.

22 And he said unto the disciples,
The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of
the Son of man, and ye shall not

23 see it. And they shall say to you,
Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away,

24 nor follow after them : for as the
lightning, when it lighteneth out
of'the one part under the heaven,
shineth unto the other part under
heaven ; so shall the Son of man

25 be ^in his day. But first must he

■ Or, There were none found . . . save this stranger,
of you * Some ancient authorities omit in his day.
23

" Or, alien ' Or, saved thee * Or, in the midst

354

S. LUKE.

n. 26-36

things, and be rejected of this gen-
eration. ,

26 And as it was in the days of
Noe, so shall it be also in the days
of the Son of man.

27 They did eat, they drank, they
married wives, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noe en-
tered into the ark, and the flood
came, and destroyed them all.

28 Likewise also as it was in the
days of Lot ; they did eat, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they
planted, they builded ;

29 But the same day that Lot
went out of Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and de-
stroyed ^/lem all.

30 Even thus shall it be in the day
when the Son of man is revealed.

31 In that day, he which shall be
upon the housetop, and his stuff in
the house, let him not come down
to take it away : and he that is in the
field, let him likewise not return back.

32 Remember Lot's wife.

2,;^ Whosoever shall seek to save
his life shall lose it ; and whosoever
shall lose his life shall preserve it.

34 I tell you, in that night there
shall be two 77ie7i in one bed ; the
one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.

35 Two women shall be grinding
together ; the one shall be taken,
and the other left.

36 Two men shall be in the field ; the
one shall be taken, and the other left.

suffer many things and be reject-

26 ed of this generation. And as it
came to pass in the days of Noah,
even so shall it be also in the

27 days of the Son of man. They
ate, they drank, they married,
they were given in marriage,
until the day that Noah entered
into the ark, and the flood came,

28 and destroyed them all. Like-
wise even as it came to pass in
the days of Lot ; they ate, they
drank, they bought, they sold,

29 they planted, they builded ; but
in the day that Lot went out from
Sodom it rained fire and brim-
stone from heaven, and destroyed

30 them all : after the same manner
shall it be in the day that the Son

31 of man is revealed. In that day,
he which shall be on the house-
top, and his goods in the house,
let him not <jo down to take
them away : and let him that is
in the field likewise not return

32 back. Remember Lot's wife.
'x,'}^ Whosoever shall seek to gain his

Mife shall lose it: but whosoever
shall lose his ^ life shall -preserve

34 it. I say unto you, In that night
there shall be two men on one
bed ; the one shall be taken, and

35 the other shall be left. There
shall be two women grinding to-
gether ; the one shall be taken,
and the other shall be left'

^ Or, soul ^ Gr. sa7'e it alive. ' Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in the

field ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.

17. 37-18. 8

S. LUKE.

355

2,'] And they answered ?ind said
unto him, Where, Lord ? And he
said unto them. Wheresoever the

body is, thither will
gathered together.

the

eagles

CHAPTER XVIII.

3 Of (he ituporlunate wido'io. g Of the Pharisee
and the publican. 15 Children brought to Christ.
\% A ruler that -would follo~o Christ, but is hindered
bv his riches. 28 The rciuard of them that leave all
for his sake. 31 He foreshe-weth his death, 35 and re-
st oreth a blind man to his si^^ht.

AND he spake a parable unto
them /o this end, that men
ought always to pray, and not to
faint ;

2 Saying, There was in a city a
judge, which feared not God, neither
regarded man :

3 And there was a widow in that
city; and she came unto him, say-
ing, Avenge me of mine adversary.

4 And he would not for a while :
but afterward he said within himself.
Though I fear not God, nor regard
man ;

5 Yet because this widow trou-
bleth me, I will avenge her, lest by
her continual coming she weary me.

6 And the Lord said. Hear what
the unjust judge saith.

7 And shall not God avenge his
own elect, which cry day and night
unto him, though he bear longf with
them ?

8 I tell you that he will avenge
them speedily. Nevertheless, when
the Son of man cometh, shall he
find faith on the earth ?

■X,"] And they answering say unto him.
Where, Lord ? And he said unto
them. Where the body is, thither
will the ' eaoles also be grathered
together.

18 And he spake a parable unto
them to the end that they ought
always to pray, and not to faint ;

2 saying, There was in a city a
judge, which feared not God,

3 and regarded not man : and there
was a widow in that city ; and
she came oft unto him, saying,
^Avenge me of mine adversary.

4 And he would not for a while :
but afterward he said within him-
self. Though I fear not God, nor

5 regard man ; yet because this
widow troubleth me, I will avenge
her, lest she ^wear me out by her

6 continual coming. And the Lord
said. Hear what ''the unrighteous

7 judge saith. And shall not God
avenge his elect, which cry to
him day and night, and he is

8 longsuffering over them ? I say
unto you, that he will avenge
them speedily. Howbeit when
the Son of man cometh, shall he
find ^ faith on the earth ?

^ Or, vultures "^ Or, Do tne justice of: and so in ver. 5, 7, 8.
righteousness. ^ Ox, the faith

2 Gr. bruise. * Gr. the judge of un-

356

S. LUKE.

18. 9-18

9 And he spake this parable unto
certain which trusted in themselves
that they w.ere righteous, and de-
spised others :

10 Two men went up into the
temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee,
and the other a publican.

1 1 The Pharisee stood and prayed
thus with himself, God, I thank thee,
that I am not as other men are, ex-
tortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even
as this publican.

1 2 I fast twice in the week, I give
tithes of all that I possess.

13 And the publican, standing
afar off, would not lift up so much
as Ills eyes unto heaven, but smote
upon his breast, saying, God be mer-
ciful to me a sinner.

14 I tell you, this man went down
to his house justified nz/Z/c'r than the
other : for every one that exalteth
himself shall be abased ; and he
that humbleth himself shall be ex-
alted.

15 And they brought unto him
also infants, that he would touch
them : but when his disciples saw
it, they rebuked them.

16 But Jesus called them unto
him, and said, Suffer little children
to come unto me, and forbid them
not : for of such is the kingdom of
God.

17 Verily I say unto you. Who-
soever shall not receive the kine-
dom of God as a little child shall in
no wise enter therein.

18 And a certain ruler asked him.

9 And he spake also this parable
unto certain which trusted in
themselves that they were right-
eous, and set 'all others at

10 nought : Two men went up into
the temple to pray ; the one a
Pharisee, and the other a publi-

1 1 can. The Pharisee stood and
prayed thus with himself, God, I
thank thee, that I am not as the
rest of men, extortioners, unjust,
adulterers, or even as this pub-

I 2 lican. I fast twice in the week ;
I give tithes of all that I get.

13 But the publican, standing afar
off, would not lift up so much as
his eyes unto heaven, but smote
his breast, saying, God, ^be mer-

14 ciful to me "^a sinner. I say unto
you. This man went down to his
house justified rather than the
other : for every one that exalt-
eth himself shall be humbled ;
but he that humbleth himself
shall be exalted.

15 And they brought unto him
also their babes, that he should
touch them : but when the disci-
ples saw it, they rebuked them.

16 But Jesus called them unto him,
saying. Suffer the little children
to come unto me, and forbid them
not : for of such is the kingdom

I 7 of God. Verily I say ynto you,
Whosoever shall not receive the
kinordom of God as a little child,
he shall in no wise enter therein.

18 And a certain ruler asked him,

^ Gr. the rest. ^ Or, ie propitiated ^ Or, the sinner

18. 19-29

S. LUKE.

357

saying, Good Master, what shall I
do to inherit eternal life ?

19 And Jesus said unto him, Why
callest thou me good? none is good,
save one, tJiat is, God.

20 Thou knowest the command-
ments, Do not commit adultery, Do
not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear
false witness. Honour thy father and
thy mother.

21 And he said. All these have
I kept from my youth up.

22 Now when Jesus heard these
things, he said unto him, Yet lackest
thou one thing : sell all that thou
hast, and distribute unto the poor,
and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven : and come, follow me.

23 And when he heard this, he
was very sorrowful : for he was very
rich.

24 And when Jesus saw that he
was very sorrowful, he said, How
hardly shall they that have riches
enter into the kingdom of God !

25 For it is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye, than for
a rich man to enter into the kinpf-
dom of God.

26 And they that heard it said.
Who then can be saved ?

27 And he said. The things which
are impossible with men are possi-
ble with God.

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee.

29 And he said unto them, Verily
I say unto you. There is no man
that hath left house, or parents, or

saying, Good ^ Master, what shall

19 1 do to inherit eternal life? And
Jesus said unto him. Why callest
thou me crood ? none is eood,

20 save one, even God. Thou know-
est the commandments. Do not
commit adultery, Do not kill. Do
not steal. Do not bear false wit-
ness. Honour thy father and

21 mother. And he said, All these
things have I observed from my

22 youth up. And when Jesus heard
it, he said unto him. One thing
thou lackest yet : sell all that
thou hast, and distribute unto
the poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven : and come,

23 follow me. But when he heard
these things, he became exceed-
ing sorrowful ; for he was very

24 rich. And Jesus seeing him said,
How hardly shall they that have
riches enter into the kingdom of

25 God! For it is easier for a camel
to enter in through a needle's
eye, than for a rich man to enter

26 into the kingdom of God. And
they that heard it said. Then who

27 can be saved? But he said. The
things which are impossible with

28 men are possible with God. And
Peter said, Lo, we have left ^our

29 own, and followed thee. And he
said unto them, Verily I say unto
you. There is no man that hath
left house, or wife, or brethren.

' Or, Teacher

'■ Or, our own homes

358

S. LUKE.

18. 30-39

brethren, or wife, or children, for
the kinofdom of God's sake,

30 Who shall not receive mani-
fold more in this present time, and
in the world to come life everlast-
ing.

31 \ Then he took imto him the
twelve, and said unto them. Behold,
we go up to Jerusalem, and all
things that are written by the proph-
ets concerninof the Son of man shall
be accomplished.

32 For he shall be delivered unto
the Gentiles, and shall be mocked,
and spitefully entreated, and spit-
ted on :

'x^'X, And they shall scourge him,
and put him to death ; and the third
day he shall rise again.

34 And they understood none of
these things ; and this saying was
hid from them, neither knew they
the things which were spoken.

35 \ And it came to pass, that
as he was come nigh unto Jericho,
a certain blind man sat by the way
side begging:

36 And hearing the multitude
pass by, he asked what it meant.

'X,'] And they told him, that Jesus
of Nazareth passeth by.

38 And he cried, saying, Jesus,
thou Son of David, have mercy
on me.

39 And they which went before
rebuked him, that he should hold
his peace : but he cried so much
the more. Thou Son of David, have
mercy on me.

or parents, or children, for the

30 kingdom of God's sake, who shall
not receive manifold more in this
time, and in the 'world to come
eternal life.

31 And he took unto him the.
twelve, and said unto them. Be-
hold, we go up to Jerusalem, and
all the things that are written
^by the prophets shall be accom-
plished unto the Son of man.

32 For he shall be delivered up
unto the Gentiles, and shall be
mocked, and shamefully entreat-

2)2, ed, and spit upon : and they shall
scourge and kill him : and the
third day he shall rise again.

34 And they understood none of
these things ; and this saying
was hid from them, and they
perceived not the things that
were said.

35 And it came to pass, as he
drew nigh unto Jericho, a cer-
tain blind man sat by the way

36 side begging: and hearing a
multitude going by, he enquired

2'] what this meant. And they told
him, that Jesus of Nazareth pass-

38 eth by. And he cried, saying,
Jesus, thou son of David, have

39 mercy on me. And they that
went before rebuked him, that
he should hold his peace : but
he cried out the more a great
deal, Thou son of David, have

^ Or, age * Or, through

18. 40—19. 6

S. LUKE.

359

40 And Jesus stood, and com-
manded him to be broug"ht unco
him : and when he was come near,
he asked him,

41 Saying, What wilt thou that I
shall do unto thee? And he said.
Lord, that I may receive my sight.

42 And Jesus said unto him, Re-
ceive thy sight : thy faith hath saved
thee.

43 And immediately he received
his sight, and followed him, glorify-
ing God : and all the people, when
they saw it, gave praise unto God.

CHAPTER XIX.

I Of Zacchcits a publican. 1 1 The ten pieces of
money. 28 Christ rideth into Jerusaletn loith triumph :
41 -iveepelh over it : 45 d rivet h the buyers and sellers
out of the temple : 47 teaching daily in it. The rulers
would have destroyed him, but fur fear of the people.

AND Jesus entered and passed
through Jericho.

2 And, behold, there was a man
named Zaccheus, which was the
chief among the publicans, and he
was rich.

3 And he sought to see Jesus
who he was ; and could not for the
press, because he was little of
stature.

4 And he ran before, and climbed
up into a sycamore tree to see him ;
for he was to pass that luay.

5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and saw him,
and said unto him, Zaccheus, make
haste, and come down ; for to day
I must abide at thy house.

6 And he made haste, and came
down, and received him joyfully.

40 mercy on me. And Jesus
stood, and commanded him to
be brought unto him : and when
he was come near, he asked him,

41 What wilt thou that I should do
unto thee ? And he said, Lord,
that I may receive my sight.

42 And Jesus said unto him, Re-
ceive thy sight : thy faith hath

43 ' made thee whole. And imme-
diately he received his sight, and
followed him, glorifying God :
and all the people, when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.

19 And he entered and was pass-

2 ing through Jericho. And be-
hold, a man called by name Zac-
chseus ; and he was a chief pub-

3 lican, and he was rich. And he
sought to see Jesus who he was;
and could not for the crowd, be-
cause he was little of stature.

4 And he ran on before, and climbed
up into a sycomore tree to see
him : for he was to pass that way.

5 And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and said un-
to him, Zacchseus, make haste,
and come down ; for to-day I must

6 abide at thy house. And he made
haste, and came down, and re-

^ Or, saved thee

360

S. LUKE.

19. 7-15

7 And when they saw it, they all
murmured, saying, That he was
gone to be guest with a man that
is a sinner.

8 And Zaccheus stood, and said
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the
poor ; and if I have taken any
thing from any man by false accu-
sation, I restore him fourfold.

9 And Jesus said unto him, This
day is salvation come to this house,
forasmuch as he also is a son of
Abraham.

10 For the Son of man is come
to seek and to save that which was
lost.

11 And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable, be-
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and
because they thought that the king-
dom of God should immediately ap-
pear.

12 He said therefore, A certain
nobleman went into a far country
to receive for himself a kingdom,
and to return.

1 3 And he called his ten servants,
and delivered them ten pounds, and
said unto them, Occupy till I come.

14 But his citizens hated him, and
sent a message after him, saying. We
will not have this man to reign over
us. t

1 5 And it came to pass, that when
he was returned, having received
the kingdom, then he commanded
these servants to be called unto
him, to whom he had given the

ceived him joyfully. And when
they saw it, they all murmured,
saying, He is gone in to lodge
with a man that is a sinner. And
Zacchaeus stood, and said unto
the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half
of my goods I give to the poor ;
and if I have wrongfully exacted
aught of any man, I restore four-
fold. And Jesus said unto him,
To-day is salvation come to this
house, forasmuch as he also is a
son of Abraham. For the Son
of man came to seek and to save
that which was lost.

And as they heard these things,
he added and spake a parable, be-
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem,
and because they supposed that
the kingdom of God was imme-
diately to appear. He said there-
fore, A certain nobleman went
into a far country, to receive for
himself a kingdom, and to return.

And he called ten ^servants of
his, and gave them ten ^pounds,
and said unto them. Trade ye
herewith till I come. But his cit-
izens hated him, and sent an am-
bassage after him, saying, We
will not that this man reign over
us. And it came to pass, when
he was come back again, having
received the kingdom, that he
commanded these ' servants, unto
whom he had given the money,

1 Gr. bondservants. * Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8.

19. 16-25

S. LUKE.

SGI

money, that he might know how much
every man had gained by trading.

1 6 Then came the first, saying.
Lord, thy pound hath gained ten
pounds.

17 And he said unto him, Well,
thou prood servant : because thou
hast been faithful in a very little,
have thou authority over ten cities.

18 And the second came, saying,
Lord, thy pound hath gained five
pounds.

19 And he said likewise to him.
Be thou also over five cities.

20 And another came, saying,
Lord, behold, here is thy pound,
which I have kept laid up in a
napkin :

21 For I feared thee, because
thou art an austere man : thou
takest up that thou layedst not
down, and reapest that thou didst
not sow.

22 And he saith unto him, Out
of thine own mouth will I judge
thee, thou wicked servant. Thou
knewest that I was an austere man,
taking up that I laid not down, and
reaping that I did not sow :

23 Wherefore then gavest not
thou my money into the bank, that
at my coming I might have required
mine own with usury?

24 And he said unto them that
stood by, Take from him the pound,
and give it to him that hath ten
pounds.

25 (And they said unto him.
Lord, he hath ten pounds.)

to be called to him, that he might
know what they had gained by
16 tradincr. And the first came be-
fore him, saying, Lord, thy pound
hath made ten pounds more.

I 7 And he said unto him, Well done,
thou orood ' servant: because thou
wast found faithful in a very little,
have thou authority over ten cit-

18 ies. And the second came, say-
ing, Thy pound. Lord, hath made

19 five pounds. And he said unto
him also. Be thou also over five cit-

20 ies. And -another came, saying,
Lord, behold, Jiere is thy pound,
which I kept laid up in a napkin :

21 for I feared thee, because thou art
an austere man: thou takest up
that thou layedst not down, and
reapest that thou didst not sow.

22 He saith unto him, Out of thine
own mouth will I judge thee, thou
wicked ^ servant. Thou knewest
that I am an austere man, taking
up that I laid not down, and reap-

23 ing that I did not sow ; then where-
fore gavest thou not my money
into the bank, and ''l at my com-
ing should have required it with

24 interest? And he said unto them
that stood by. Take away from
him the pound, and give it unto
him that hath the ten pounds.

25 And they said unto him, Lord, he

1 Gr. bondservant. "^ Gr. the other. * Or, / should have gone and required

362

S. LUKE.

19. 26-36

26 For I say unto you, That unto
every one which hath shall be given ;
and from him that hath not, even
that he hath shall be taken away
from him.

27 But those mine enemies, which
would not that I should reign over
them, bring hither, and slay them
before me.

28 \ And when he had thus
spoken, he went before, ascending
up to Jerusalem.

29 And it came to pass, when he
was come nigh to Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount called the
mount of Olives, he sent two of his
disciples,

30 Saying, Go ye into the village
over against yoti ; in the which at
your entering ye shall find a colt
tied, whereon yet never man sat :
loose him, and bring him hither,

31 And if any man ask you. Why
do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say
unto him, Because the Lord hath
need of him.

32 And they that were sent went
their way, and found even as he had
said unto them.

33 And as they were loosing the
colt, the owners thereof said unto
them. Why loose ye the colt ?

34 And they said. The Lord hath
need of him.

35 And they brought him to Je-
sus : and they cast their garments
upon the colt, and they set Jesus
thereon.

36 And as he went, they spread
their clothes in the way.

26 hath ten pounds. I say unto you,
thatunto every one that hath shall
be given ; but from him that hath
not, even that which he hath shall

27 be taken away from him. How-
beit these mine enemies, which

, would not that I should reio-n
over them, bring hither, and slay
them before me.

28 And when he had thus spoken,
he went on before, going up to
Jerusalem.

29 And it came to pass, when he
drew nigh unto Bethphage and
Bethany, at the mount that is
called the mount of Olives, he

30 sent two of the disciples, saying.
Go your way into the village over
against yon ; in the which as ye
enter ye shall find a colt tied,
whereon no man ever yet sat :

31 loose him, and bring him. And
if any one ask you, Why do ye
loose him ? thus shall ye say,
The Lord hath need of him.

32 And they that were sent went
away, and found even as he had

2y2) said unto them. And as they
were loosing the colt, the owners
thereof said unto them. Why

34 loose ye the colt ? And they said.
The Lord hath need of him.

35 And they brought him to Jesus:
and they threw their garments
upon the colt, and set Jesus

36 thereon. And as he wenr, they
spread their garments in the

19. 37-45

6-. LUKE.

863

■^'] And when he was conic nigh,
even now at the descent of the
mount of OHves, the whole multi-
tude of the disciples began to re-
joice and praise God with a loud
voice for all the mighty works that
they had seen ;

38 Saying, Blessed be the King
that cometh in the name of the
Lord : peace in heaven, and glory
in the highest.

39 And some of the Pharisees
from among the multitude said unto
him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.

40 And he answered and said
unto them, I tell you that, if these
should hold their peace, the stones
would immediately cry out.

41 ^ And when he was come near,
he beheld the city, and wept over it,

42 Saying, If thou hadst known,
even thou, at least in this thy day,
the things which belong unto thy
peace ! but now they are hid from
thine eyes.

43 For the days shall come upon
thee, that thine enemies shall cast
a trench about thee, and compass
thee round, and keep thee in on
every side,

44 And shall lay thee even with
the ground, and thy children within
thee ; and they shall not leave in
thee one stone upon another ; be-
cause thou knewest not the time of
thy visitation.

45 And he went into the temple,
and began to cast out them that sold
therein, and them that bought ;

T^j way. And as he was now draw-
ing nigh, eveii at the descent of
the mount of Olives, the whole
multitude of the disciples began
to rejoice and praise God with a
loud voice for all the ' mighty
works which they had seen ;

2,^ saying. Blessed zV the King that
cometh in the name of the Lord:
peace in heaven, and glory in the

39 highest. And some of the Phari-
sees from the multitude said unto
him, ^Master, rebuke thy disci-

40 pies. And he answered and said,
I tell you that, if these shall hold
their peace, the stones will cry
out.

41 And when he drew nigh, he
saw the city and wept over it,

42 saying, '^If thou hadst known in
this day, even thou, the things
which belong unto peace ! but
now they are hid from thine eyes.

43 For the days shall come upon
thee, when thine enemies shall
cast up a *bank about thee, and
compass thee round, and keep

44 thee in on every side, and shall
dash thee to the ground, and thy
children within thee ; and they
shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another ; because thou
knewest not the time of thy vis-
itation.

45 And he entered into the tem-
ple, and began to cast out them

> Gr. poTvers. * Or, Teacher * Or. O that thou hadst known * Gr. palisade.

364

S. LUKE.

19. 46-20. 6

46 Saying unto them, It is writ-
ten, My house is the house of prayer ;
but ye have made it a den of thieves.

47 And he taught daily in the
temple. But the chief priests and
the scribes and the chief of the peo-
ple sought to destroy him,

48 And could not find what they
might do : for all the people were
very attentive to hear him.

CHAPTER XX.

I Christ avoticheth hh aitthorily by a question of
yohn's baptism. 9 The parable of the vineyard. 19
Of giving tribute to Cesar. 27 He convinceih the
Saddiicees that denied the resurrection. 41 How
Christ is the Son of David. 45 He warneth his dis-
ciples to beware of the scribes.

AND it came to pass, that on one
of those days, as he taught the
people in the temple, and preached
the gospel, the chief priests and the
scribes came upon him with the
elders,

2 A'nd spake unto him, saying,
Tell us, by what authority doest
thou these things ? or who is he
that gave thee this authority ?

3 And he answered and said unto
them, I will also ask you one thing ;
and answer me :

4 The baptism of John, was it
from heaven, or of men ?

5 And they reasoned with them-
selves, saying. If we shall say. From
heaven ; he will say. Why then be-
lieved ye him not ?

6 But and if we say. Of men ;
all the people will stone us : for
they be persuaded that John was a
prophet.

46 that sold, saying unto them, It is
written. And my house shall be a
house of prayer : but ye have
made it a den of robbers.

47 And he was teaching daily in
the temple. But the chief priests
and the scribes and the principal
men of the people sought to de-

48 stroy him : and they could not
find what they might do ; for the
people all hung upon him, lis-
tening.

20 And it came to pass, on one
of the days, as he was teaching
the people in the temple, and
preaching the gospel, there came
upon him the chief priests and

2 the scribes with the elders ; and
they spake, saying unto him. Tell
us : By what authority doest thou
these things ? or who is he that

3 gave thee this authority? And
he answered and said unto them,
I also will ask you a 'question :

4 and tell me : The baptism of
John, was it from heaven, or from

5 men ? And they reasoned with
themselves, saying. If we shall
say, From heaven ; he will say,
Why did ye not believe him ?

6 But if we shall say. From men :
all the people will stone us : for
they be persuaded that John was

^ Gr. word.

20. 7-16

^. LUKE.

365

7 And they answered, that they
could not tell whence it was.

8 And Jesus said unto them,
Neither tell I you by what author-
ity I do these things.

9 Then began he to speak to the
people this parable ; A certain man
planted a vineyard, and let it forth
to husbandmen, and went into a far
country for a long time.

10 And at the season he sent a
servant to the husbandmen, that
they should give him of the fruit of
the vineyard : but the husbandmen
beat him, and sent him away empty.

1 1 And again he sent another
servant : and they beat him also,
and entreated him shamefully, and
sent him away empty.

1 2 And again he sent a third :
and they wounded him also, and
cast him out.

1 3 Then said the lord of the vine-
yard. What shall I do ? I will send
my beloved son : it may be they will
reverence him when they see him.

14 But when the husbandmen saw
him, they reasoned among them-
selves, saying. This is the heir:
come, let us kill him, that the in-
heritance may be ours.

15 So they cast him out of the
vineyard, and killed him. What
therefore shall the lord of the vine-
yard do unto them?

16 He shall come and destroy
these husbandmen, and shall give
the vineyard to others. And when
they heard it, they said, God forbid.

7 a prophet. And they answered,
that they knew not whence it

8 zvas. And Jesus said unto them.
Neither tell I you by what au-
thority I do these things.

9 And he began to speak unto
the people this parable : A man
planted a vineyard, and let it out
to husbandmen, and went into
another country for a long time.

10 And at the season he sent unto
the husbandmen a ^servant, that
they should give him of the fruit
of the vineyard : but the hus-
bandmen beat him, and sent him

1 1 away empty. And he sent yet
another ^servant: and him also
they beat, and handled him
shamefully, and sent him away

I 2 empty. And he sent yet a third :
and him also they wounded, and

13 cast him forth. And the lord of
the vineyard ""said. What shall I
do? I will send my beloved
son : it may be they will rever-

I4ence him. But when the hus-
bandmen saw him, they reason-
ed one with another, saying. This
is the heir: let us kill him, that
the inheritance may be ours.

15 And they cast him forth out of
the vineyard, and killed him.
What therefore will the lord of
the vineyard do unto them ?

16 He will come and destroy these
husbandmen, and will give the
vineyard unto others. And when
they heard it, they said. ^God for-

1 Gr. bondservant.

^ Gr. Be it not so.

566

S. LUKE.

20. 17-2G

1 7 And he beheld them, and said,
What is this then- that is written,
The stone which the builders reject-
ed, the same is become the head of
the corner?

1 8 Whosoever shall fall upon that
stone shall be broken ; but on whom-
soever it shall fall, it will grind him
to powder,

19 ^ And the chief priests and
the scribes the same hour sought
to lay hands on him ; and they fear-
ed the people : for they perceived
that he had spoken this parable
against them.

20 And they watched him, and
sent forth spies, which should feign
themselves just men, that they might
take hold of his words, that so they
might deliver him unto the power
and authority of the governor.

21 And they asked him, saying,
Master, we know- that thou sayest
and teachest rightly, neither accept-
est thou the person of any, but teach-
est the way of God truly :

22 Is it lawful for us to give trib-
ute unto Cesar, or no?

23 But he perceived their craft-
iness, and said unto them. Why
tempt ye me?

24 Shew me a penny. Whose
image and superscription hath it?
They answered and said, Cesar's.

25 And he said unto them. Ren-
der therefore unto Cesar the things
which be Cesar's, and unto God the
things which be God's.

26 And they could not take hold

1 7 bid. But he looked upon them,
and said, What then is this that
is written.

The stone which the builders
rejected.

The same was made the head
of the corner?
Every one that falleth on that
stone shall be broken to pieces ;
but on whomsoever it shall fall,
it will scatter him as dust.

And the scribes and the chief
priests sought to lay hands on
him in that very hour; and they
feared the people : for they per-
ceived that he spake this parable

20 against them. And they watch-
ed him, and sent forth spies,
which feigned themselves to be
righteous, that they might take
hold of his speech, so as to de-
liver him up to the rule and to
the authority of the governor.

21 And they asked him, saying,
^ Master, we know that thou say-
est and teachest rightly, and ac-
ceptest not the person'^ any,
but of a truth teachest the way

22 of God: Is it lawful for us to
give tribute unto Caesar, or not?

23 But he perceived their craftiness,

24 and said unto them. Shew me a
"penny. Whose image and su-
perscription hath it ? And they

25 said, Caesar's. And he said un-
to them. Then render unto Cae-
sar the things that are Caesar's,
and unto God the things that are

26 God's. And they were not able

^ Or, Teacher ^ See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

20. 27-37

S. LUKE.

367

of his words before the people : and
they marvelled at his answer, and
held their peace.

27 ^ Then came to ///;;/ certain
of the Sadducees, which deny that
there is any resurrection ; and they
asked him,

28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote
unto us, If any man's brother die,
having a wife, and he die without
children, that his brother should take
his wife, and raise up seed unto his
brother,

29 There were therefore seven
brethren : and the first took a wife,
and died without children.

30 And the second took her to
wife, and he died childless.

31 And the third took her; and
in like manner the seven also : and
they left no children, and died.

32 Last of all the woman died
also.

33 Therefore in the resurrection
whose wife of them is she ? for seven
had her to wife.

34 And Jesus answering saidunto
them. The children of this world
marry, and are given in marriage :

35 But they which shall be ac-
counted worthy to obtain that world,
and the resurrection from the dead,
neither marry, nor are given in mar-
riaofe :

36 Neither can they die any more:
for they are equal unto the angels ;
and are the children of God, being
the children of the resurrection.

Ty'] Now that the dead are raised,

to take hold of the saying before
the people : and they marvelled
at his answer, and held their
peace.

27 And there came to him certain
of the Sadducees, they which say
that there is no resurrection; and

28 they asked him, saying, ' Master,
Moses wrote unto us, that if a
man's brother die, having a wife,
and he be childless, his brother
should take the wife, and raise

29 up seed unto his brother. There
were thereforje seven brethren :
and the first took a wife, and

30 died childless ; and the second ;

31 and the third took her; and like-
wise the seven also left no chil-

32 dren, and died. Afterward the
Ty^ woman also died. In the resur-
rection therefore whose wife of
them shall she be? for the seven

34 had her to wife. And Jesus said
unto them. The sons of this -world
marry, and are given in marriage :

35 but they that are accounted wor-
thy to attain to that ^ world, and
the resurrection from the dead,
neither marry, nor are given in

36 marriage : for neither can they
die any more: for they are equal
unto the angfels ; and are sons
of God, being sons of the resur-

'^'] rection. But that the dead are

^ Or, Teacher ^ Or, age

368

S. LUKE.

20. 38-21. 1

even Moses shewed at the bush,
when he calleth the Lord the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac,
and the God of Jacob.

38 For he Is not a God of the dead,
but of the Hving-; for all live unto him.

39 \ Then certain of the scribes
answeringr said, Master, thou hast
well said.

40 And after that they durst not
ask him any question at all.

41 And he said unto them, How
say they that Christ is David's son?

42 And David himself saith in
the book of Psalms, The Lord said
unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,

43 Till I make thine enemies thy
footstool.

44 David therefore calleth him
Lord, how is he then his son ?

45 ^ Then in the audience of all
the people he said unto his disciples,

46 Beware of the scribes, which
desire to walk in long robes, and
love greetings in the markets, and
the highest seats in the synagogues,
and the chief rooms at feasts ;

47 Which devour widows' houses,
and for a shew make long prayers :
the same shall receive greater dam-

nation.

CHAPTER XXI.

I Christ coviincndetk the poor widow. 5 He fore-
telleth the destruction of the temple, and of the city Je-
rusalem : 25 the sipts also 'which shall be before the
last day. 34 He exhorteth them to be "watchful.

AND he looked up, and saw the
rich men casting their gifts in-
to the treasury.

raised, even Moses shewed, in
the place concerning the Bush,
when he calleth the Lord the
God of Abraham, and the God
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

38 Now he is not the God of the
dead, but of the living: for all

39 live unto him. And certain of
the scribes answering said, ^ Mas-

40 ter, thou hast well said. For they
durst not any more ask him any
question.

41 And he said unto them, How
say they that the Christ is Da-

42 vid's son ? For David himself
saith in the book of Psalms,

The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,

43 Till I make thine enemies the

footstool of thy feet.

44 David therefore calleth him Lord,
and how is he his son ?

45 And in the hearing of all the
people he said unto his disciples,

46 Beware of the scribes, which de-
sire to walk in long robes, and
love salutations in the market-
places, and chief seats in the syn-
agogues, and chief places at feasts ;

47 which devour widows' houses, and

for a pretence make long prayers :

these shall receive grreater con-
es

demnation.

21 And he looked up, -and saw
the rich men that were casting
their gifts into the treasury.

' Or, Teacher ' Or, and saw them that . . . treasury, and they were rich.

21. 2-12

S. LUKE.

>69

2 And he saw also a certain poor
widow casting in thither two mites.

3 And he said, Of a truth I say
unto you, that this poor widow hath
cast in more than they all :

4 For all these have of their a-
bundance cast in unto the offerinofs
of God : but she of her penury hath
cast in all the living that she had.

5 ^And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones and gifts, he said,

6 As for these things which ye
behold, the days will come, in the
which there shall not be left one
stone upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.

7 And they asked him, saying,
Master, but when shall these things
be ? and what sien will there be when
these things shall come to pass ?

8 And he said, Take heed that ye
be not deceived : for many shall come
in my name, saying, I am Christ; and
the time draweth near: go ye not
therefore after them.

9 But when ye shall hear of wars
and commotions, be not terrified :
for these things must first come to
pass ; but the end is not by and by.

10 Then said he unto them,
Nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom :

1 1 And great earthquakes shall
be in divers places, and famines,
and pestilences ; and fearful sights
and great signs shall there be from
heaven.

1 2 But before all these, they shall

2 And he saw a certain poor widow

3 casting in thither two mites. And
he said. Of a truth I say unto you,
This poor widow cast in more

4 than they all : for all these did of
their superfluity cast in unto the
gifts : but she of her want did cast
in all the living that she had.

5 And as some spake of the tem-
ple, how it was adorned with
goodly stones and offerings, he

.6 said. As for these things which
ye behold, the days will come, in
which there shall not be left here
one stone upon another, that shall

7 not be thrown down. And they
asked him, saying, ^ Master, when
therefore shall these things be ?
and what shall be the sign when
these things are about to come

8 to pass ? And he said, Take heed
that ye be not led astray: for
many shall come in my name,
saying, I am he ; and. The time
is at hand : go ye not after them.

9 And when ye shall hear of wars
and tumults, be not terrified: for
these things must needs come to
pass first; but the end is not im-
mediately.

10 Then said he unto them. Na-
tion shall rise against nation, and

1 1 kingdom against kingdom : and
there shall be great earthquakes,,
and in divers places famines and'
pestilences ; and there shall be
terrors and great signs from'

1 2 heaven. But before all these:

^ Or, Teacher

370

S. LUKE.

21. 13-23

lay their hands on you, and perse-
cute you, delivering jj/^z^ up to the
synagogues, and into prisons, be-
ing brought before kings and rulers
for my name's sake.

13 And it shall turn to you for a
testimony.

14 Settle it therefore in your
hearts, not to meditate before what
ye shall answer:

15 For I will give you a mouth
and wisdom, which all your adver-
saries shall not be able to gainsay,
nor resist.

1 6 And ye shall be betrayed both
by parents, and brethren, and kins-
folks, and friends ; and sorne of you
shall they cause to be put to death.

1 7 And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake.

18 But there shall not a hair of
your head perish.

19 In your patience possess ye
your souls.

2.0 And when ye shall see Jeru-
salem compassed with armies, then
.know that the desolation thereof is

iniofh.

i!!i Then let them which are in
'Judea flee to the mountains ; and
let them which are in the midst of
it depart out ; and let not them that
are in the country enter thereinto.

22 For these be the days of ven-
geance, that all things which are
written may be fulfilled.

23 'But .woe unto them that are
with 'chilH, .and to them that give
suck, in uthose days ! for there shall

things, they shall lay their hands
on you, and shall persecute you,
delivering you up to the syna-
gogues and prisons, ^bringing
you before kings and governors

13 for my name's sake. It shall
turn unto you for a testimony.

14 Settle it therefore in your hearts,
not to meditate beforehand how

1 5 to answer : for I will give you a
mouth and wisdom, which all your
adversaries shall not be able to *

1 6 withstand or to gainsay. But ye
shall be delivered up even by
parents, and brethren, and kins-
folk, and friends ; and some of
you ^ shall they cause to be put

1 7 to death. And ye shall be hated
of all men for my name's sake.

18 And not a hair of your head shall

19 perish. In your patience ye shall

wm your

'souls.

20 But when ye see Jerusalem
compassed with armies, then
know that her desolation is at

21 hand. Then let them that are
in Judsea flee unto the moun-
tains ; and let them that are in
the midst of her depart out ; and
let not them that are in the

22 country enter therein. For these
are days of vengeance, that all
things which are written may be

23 fulfilled. Woe unto them that
are with child and to them that
give suck in those days ! for there

'^Gr. you being brought. * Or, shall they put to death ' Or, lives

21. 24-33

S. LUKE.

371

be great distress in the land, and
wrath upon this people.

24 And they shall fall by the
edge of the sword, and shall be led
away captive into all nations : and
Jerusalem shall be trodden down of
the Gentiles, until the times of the
Gentiles be fulfilled.

25 D And there shall be signs in
the sun, and in the moon, and in the
stars ; and upon the earth distress
of nations, with perplexity ; the sea
and the waves roaringr •

26 Men's hearts failing them for
fear, and for looking after those
things which are coming on the
earth : for the powers of heaven
shall be shaken.

27 And then shall they see the
Son of mian coming in a cloud with
power and great glory.

28 And when these things begin
to come to pass, then look up, and
lift up your heads ; for your re-
demption draweth nigh.

29 And he spake to them a para-
ble ; Behold the fig tree, and all the
trees ;

30 When they now shoot forth,
ye see and know of your ownselves
that summer is now niofh at hand,

31 So likewise ye, when ye see
these things come to pass, know ye
that the kingdom of God is nigh at
hand.

32 Verily I say unto you. This
generation shall not pass away, till
all be fulfilled.

'^2) Heaven and earth shall pass

shall be great distress upon the
'land, and wrath unto this peo-

24 pie. And they shall fall by the
edge of the sword, and shall be
led captive into all the nations :
and Jerusalem shall be trodden
down of the Gentiles, until the
times of the Gentiles be fulfilled,

25 And there shall be signs in
sun and moon and stars ; and
upon the earth distress of na-
tions, in perplexity for the roar-
ing of the sea and the billows ;

26 men ^fainting for fear, and for
expectation of the things which
are comine on ^the world: for
the powers of the heavens shall

27 be shaken. And then shall they
see the Son of man coming in a
cloud with power and great glory.

28 But when these things begin to
come to pass, look up, and lift
up your heads ; because your re-
demption draweth nigh.

29 And he spake to them a para-
ble : Behold the fig tree, and all

30 the trees : when they now shoot
forth, ye see it and know of your
own selves that the summer is

31 now nigh. Even so ye also, when
ye see these things coming to
pass, know ye that the kingdom

32 of God is nigh. Verily I say
unto you, This generation shall
not pass away, till all things be

2)^ accomplished. Heaven and earth

' Or, earth * Or, expiring ' Gr. the inhabited earth.

372

S. LUKE.

21. 34-22. 3

away ; but my words shall not pass
away.

34 \ And take heed to your-
selves, lest at any time your hearts
be overcharged with surfeiting, and
drunkenness, and cares of this life,
and so that day come upon you un-
awares.

35 For as a snare shall it come
on all them that dwell on the face
of the whole earth.

36 Watch ye therefore, and pray
always, that ye may be accounted
worthy to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and to stand
before the Son of man.

2,'] And in the daytime he was
teaching in the temple ; and at night
he went out, and abode in the mount
that is called the vtount of Olives.

38 And all the people came early
in the morning to him in the tem-
ple, for to hear him.

CHAPTER XXII.

I The yews conspire against ChHst. 3 Satan pre-
pareth yudas to betray him. 7 The apostles prepare
the passover. 19 Christ instituteth his holy supper,
2 1 covertly foretelleth of the traitor, 24 dehorteth the
rest of his apostles from afnbition, 31 assureth Peter
his faith should noft fail : 34 and yet he should deny
him thrice. 39 He prayeth in the mount, aiid sweat-
eth blood, 47 is betrayed with a kiss : 50 he healeth
Malchui ear, 54 he is thrice denied of Peter, 63
shamefully abused, 66 and confesseth himself to be the
Son of God.

NOW the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, which is call-
ed the passover,

2 And the chief priests and
scribes sought how they might kill
him ; for they feared the people.

3 Tf Then entered Satan into Ju-

shall pass away : but my words
shall not pass away.

34 But take heed to yourselves,
lest haply your hearts be over-
charged with surfeiting, and
drunkenness, and cares of this
life, and that day come on you

35 suddenly as a snare : for so shall
it come upon all them that dwell

36 on the face of all the earth. But
watch ye at every season, making
supplication, that ye may prevail
to escape all these things that
shall come to pass, and to stand
before the Son of man.

37 And every day he was teach-
ing in the temple ; and every
night he went out, and lodged in
the mount that is called the mount

38 of Olives. And all the people
came early in the morning to him
in the temple, to hear him.

22 Now the feast of unleavened
bread drew nigh, which is called

2 the Passover. And the chief
priests and the scribes sought
how they might put him to death ;
for they feared the people.

3 And Satan entered into Judas

22. 4-14

S. LUKE.

373

das surnamed Iscariot, being of the
number of the twelve.

4 And he went his way, and com-
muned with the chief priests and
captains, how he might betray him
unto them.

5 And they were glad, and cove-
nanted to give him money.

6 And he promised, and sought
opportunity to betray him unto them
in the absence of the multitude.

7 1[ Then came the day of un-
leavened bread, when the passover
must be killed.

8 And he sent Peter and John,
saying. Go and prepare us the
passover, that we may eat.

9 And they said unto him. Where
wilt thou that we prepare ?

10 And he said unto them. Be-
hold, when ye are entered into the
city, there shall a man meet you,
bearing a pitcher of water ; follow
him into the house where he enter-
eth in.

1 1 And ye shall say unto the
goodman of the house. The Master
saith unto thee, Where is the guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the pass-
over with my disciples ?

1 2 And he shall shew you a large
upper room furnished : there make
ready.

13 And they went, and found as
he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.

14 And when the hour was come,
he sat down, and the twelve apostles
with him.

who was called Iscariot, being of

4 the number of the twelve. And
he went away, and communed
with the chief priests and cap-
tains, how he might deliver him

5 unto them. And they were
glad, and covenanted to give

6 him money. And he consented,
and sought opportunity to de-
liver him unto them Mn the ab-
sence of the multitude.

7 And the day of unleavened
bread came, on which the pass-

8 over must be sacrificed. And he
sent Peter and John, saying. Go
and make ready for us the pass-

9 over, that we may eat. And they
said unto him, Where wilt thou

10 that we make ready? And he
said unto them, Behold, when ye
are entered into the city, there
shall meet you a man bearing a
pitcher of water; follow him into
the house whereinto he goeth.

1 1 And ye shall say unto the good-
man of the house, The ^Master
saith unto thee. Where is the
guest-chamber, where I shall eat
the passover with my disciples ?

1 2 And he will shew you a large up-
per room furnished: there make

1 3 ready. And they went, and found
as he had said unto them : and
they made ready the passover.

14 And when the hour was come,
he sat down, and the apostles

* Or, without tumult * Or, Teacher

07 I

S. LUKE.

22. 15-25

15 And he said unto them, With
desire I have desired to eat this
passover with you before I suffer :

16 For I say unto you, I will not
any more eat thereof, until it be
fulfilled in the kingdom of God.

17 And he took the cup, and
gave thanks, and said. Take this,
and divide it among yourselves :

18 For I say unto you, I will not
drink of the fruit of the vine, until
the kingdom of God shall come,

19 T[ And he took bread, and
gave thanks, and brake it, and
gave unto them, saying, This is my
body which is given for you : this
do in remembrance of me.

20 Likewise also the cup after
supper, saying. This cup is the new
testament in my blood, which is
shed for you.

21 \ But, behold, the hand of
him that betrayeth me is with me
on the table,

22 And truly the Son of man go-
eth, as it was determined : but woe un-
to that man by whom he is betrayed !

23 And they began to inquire
among themselves, which of them
it was that should do this thing.

24 \ And there was also a strife
among them, which of them should
be accounted the greatest.

25 And he said unto them, The
kines of the Gentiles exercise lord-
ship over them ; and they that exer-
cise authority upon them are called
benefactors.

1 5 with him. And he said unto
them, With desire I have desired
to eat this passover with you be-

16 fore I suffer: for I say unto you,
I will not eat it, until it be ful-
filled in the kingdom of God,

I 7 And he received a cup, and when
he had given thanks, he said,
Take this, and divide it among

18 yourselves : for I say unto you,
I will not drink from henceforth
of the fruit of the vine, until the

1 9 kingdom of God shall come. And
he took ^ bread, and when he had
given thanks, he brake it, and
gave to them, saying, This is my
body ^ which is given for you : this

20 do in remembrance of me. And
the cup in like manner after sup-
per, saying. This cup is the new
^covenant in my blood, even that

21 which is poured out for you. But
behold, the hand of him that be-
trayeth me is with me on the

22 table. For the Son of man in-
deed goeth, as it hath been de-
termined: but woe unto that man
through whom he is betrayed !

23 And they began to question a-
mong themselves, which of them
it was that should do this thing.

24 And there arose also a conten-
tion among them, which of them

25 is accounted to be ^greatest. And
he said unto them, The kings of
the Gentiles have lordship over
them; and they that have author-
ity over them are called Bene-

* Or, a loaf ^ Some ancient authorities omit which is given for you
* Or, testament * Gr. greater.

which is poured out for you.

22. 26-36

S. LUKE.

375

26 But ye shall not be so : but he
that is greatest among you, let him
be as the younger ; and he that is
chief, as he that doth serve.

27 For whether is greater, he
that sitteth at meat, or he that
serveth ? is not he that sitteth at
meat ? but I am among you as he
that serveth.

28 Ye are they which have con-
tinued with me in my temptations.

29 And I appoint unto you a
kingdom, as my Father hath ap-
pointed unto me ;

30 That ye may eat and drink
at my table in my kingdom, and
sit on thrones judging the twelve
tribes of Israel,

, 31 \ And the Lord said, Simon,
Simon, behold, Satan hath desired
to have you, that he may sift you
as wheat :

32 But I have prayed for thee,
that thy faith fail not: and when
thou art converted, strengthen thy
brethren.

33 And he said unto him, Lord,
I am ready to go with thee, both
into prison, and to death.

34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter,
the cock shall not crow this day,
before that thou shalt thrice deny
that thou knowest me.

35 And he said unto them, When
I sent you without purse, and scrip,
and shoes, lacked ye any thing?
And they said, Nothing.

36 Then said he unto them. But

26 factors. But ye shall not be so :
but he that is the greater among
you, let him become as the
younger ; and he that is chief,

27 as he that doth serve. For
whether is greater, he that ^ sit-
teth at meat, or he that serveth ?
is not he that ^sitteth at meat?
but I am in the midst of you as

28 he that serveth. But ye are they
which have continued with me in

29 my temptations ; and ^I appoint
unto you a kingdom, even as my

30 Father appointed unto me, that
ye may eat and drink at my table
in my kingdom ; and ye shall sit
on thrones judging the twelve

31 tribes of Israel. Simon, Simon,
behold, Satan ^ asked to have
you, that he might sift you as

32 wheat: but I made supplication
for thee, that thy faith fail not :
and do thou, when once thou
hast turned again, stablish thy

';iy'^ brethren. And he said unto him.
Lord, with thee I am ready to go

34 both to prison and to death. And
he said, I tell thee, Peter, the
cock shall not crow this day,
until thou shalt thrice deny that
thou knowest me.

35 And he said unto them. When
I sent you forth without purse,
and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye
any thing ? And they said, Noth-

36 ing. And he said unto them. But

^ Gr. reciiticth. 2 q^^ I appoint tinto yoit, even as my Father appointed unto me a kingdom, that ye may

eat and dritik &r'c. * Or, obtained you by asking

376

S. LUKE.

22. 37-46

now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it, and hkewise his scrip : and
he that hath no sword, let him sell
his garment, and buy one.

'^'] For I say unto you, that this
that is written must yet be accom-
plished in me, And he was reckon-
ed among the transgressors : for the
things concerninof me have an end.

38 And they said. Lord, behold,
here are two swords. And he said
unto them. It is enough,

39 ^ And he came out, and went,
as he was wont, to the mount of
Olives ; and his disciples also fol-
lowed him.

40 And when he was at the place,
he said unto them. Pray that ye en-
ter not into temptation.

41 And he was withdrawn from
them about a stone's cast, and kneel-
ed down, and prayed,

42 Saying, Father, if thou be will-
ing, remove this cup from me : nev-
ertheless, not my will, but thine, be
done.

43 And there appeared an angel
unto him from heaven, strengthen-
ing him.

44 And being in an agony he
prayed more earnestly : and his
sweat was as it were great drops
of blood falling down to the ground.

45 And when he rose up from
prayer, and was come to his disci-
ples, he found them sleeping for
sorrow,

46 And said unto them. Why

now, he that hath a purse, let him
take it, and likewise a wallet :
^and he that hath none, let him
sell his cloke, and buy a sword.

37 For I say unto you, that this which
is written must be fulfilled in me,
And he was reckoned with trans-
gressors : for that which concern-

38 eth me hath ^fulfilment. And they
said. Lord, behold,'here are two
swords. And he said unto them,
It is enough.

39 And he came out, and went, as
his custom was, unto the mount
of Olives ; and the disciples also

40 followed him. And when he was
at the place, he said unto them,
Pray that ye enter not into temp-

41 tation. And he was parted from
them about a stone's cast ; and
he kneeled down and prayed,

42 saying. Father, if thou be willing,
remove this cup from me : never-
theless not my will, but thine, be

43 done. ^And there appeared un-
to him an angel from heaven,

44 strengthening him. And being
in an agony he prayed more earn-
estly : and his sweat became as
it were great drops of blood fall-

45 ing down upon the ground. And
when he rose up from his prayer,
he came unto the disciples, and
found them sleeping for sorrow,

46 and said unto them. Why sleep

^ Or, and he that hath tio szvord, let him sell his cloke, and buy one.
authorities omit ver. 43, 44.

2 Gr. end. ^ Many ancient

22. 47-56

S. LUKE.

377

sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye en-
ter into temptation.

47 \ And while he yet spake, be-
hold a multitude, and he that was
called Judas, one of the twelve, went
before them, and drew near unto
Jesus to kiss him.

48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju-
das, betrayest thou the Son of man
with a kiss?

49 When they which were about
him saw what would follow, they said
unto him, Lord, shall we smite with
the sword ?

50 1[ And one of them smote the
servant of the high priest, and cut
off his right ear.

51 And Jesus answered and said,
Suffer ye thus far. And he touched
his ear, and healed him.

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief
priests, and captains of the temple,
and the elders, which were come to
him, Be ye come out, as against a
thief, with swords and staves?

53 When I was daily with you in
the temple, ye stretched forth no
hands against me : but this is your
hour, and the power of darkness.

54 \ Then took they him, and led
him, and brought him into the high
priest's house. And Peter followed
afar off.

55 And when they had kindled
a fire in the midst of the hall, and
were set down together, Peter sat
down among them.

56 But a certain maid beheld him
as he sat by the fire, and earnestly

ye ? rise and pray, that ye enter
not into temptation.

47 While he yet spake, behold, a
multitude, and he that was called
Judas, one of the twelve, went
before them ; and he drew near

48 unto Jesus to kiss him. But Je-
sus said unto him, Judas, betray-
est thou the Son of man with a

49 kiss ? And when they that were
about him saw what would follow,
they said. Lord, shall we smite

50 with the sword ? And a certain
one of them smote the ^servant
of the high priest, and struck ofif

51 his right ear. But Jesus answer-
ed and said, Suffer ye thus far.
And he touched his ear, and heal-

52 ed him. And Jesus said unto
the chief priests, and captains of
the temple, and elders, which
were come against him. Are ye
come out, as against a robber,

53 with swords and staves? When
I was daily with you in the tem-
ple, ye stretched not forth your
hands against me ; but this is your
•hour, and the power of darkness.

54 And they seized him, and led
him away, and brought him into
the high priest's house. But

55 Peter followed afar off. And
when they had kindled a fire in
the midst of the court, and had
sat down together, Peter sat in

56 the midst of them. And a cer-
tain maid seeing him as he sat in
the light of the fire, and looking

^ Gr. bondservanL

378

S. LUKE.

22. 57-67

looked upon him, and said, This man
was also with him.

57 And he denied him, saying.
Woman, I know him not.

58 And after a little while an-
other saw him, and said. Thou art
also of them. And Peter said, Man,
I am not.

59 And about the space of one
hour after another confidently af-
firmed, saying, Of a truth \kivs, fellow
also was with him ; for he is a Ga-
lilean.

60 And Peter said, Man, I know
not what thou sayest. And imme-
diately, while he yet spake, the cock
crew.

61 And the Lord turned, and
looked upon Peter. And Peter re-
membered the word of the Lord,
how he had said unto him. Before
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me
thrice.

62 And Peter went out, and wept
bitterly.

63 \ And the men that held
Jesus mocked him, and smote him.

64 And when they had blind-
folded him, they struck him on the
face, and asked him, saying. Proph-
esy, who is it that smote thee ?

65 And many other things blas-
phemously spake they against him.

66 ^ And as soon as it was day,
the elders of the people and the
chief priests and the scribes came
together, and led him into their
council, saying,

67 \rt thou the Christ? tell us.

stedfastly upon him, said. This

57 man also was with him. But he
denied, saying, Woman, I know

58 him not. And after a little while
another saw him, and said. Thou
also art one of them. But Peter

59 said, Man, I am not. And after
the space of about one hour an-
other confidently affirmed, saying,
Of a truth this man also was with

60 him : for he is a Galilaean. But
Peter said, Man, I know not what
thou sayest. And immediately,
while he yet spake, the cock crew.

61 And the Lord turned, and looked
upon Peter. And Peter remem-
bered the word of the Lord, how
that he said unto him. Before the
cock crow this day, thou shalt de-

62 ny me thrice. And he went out,
and wept bitterly.

63 And the men that held "^ Jesus

64 mocked him, and beat him. And
they blindfolded him, and asked
him, saying. Prophesy : who is

65 he that struck thee ? And many
other things spake they against
him, reviling him.

66 And as soon as it was day, the
assembly of the elders of the
people was gathered together,
both chief priests and scribes ;
and they led him away into their

6'] council, saying. If thou art the

' Gr. him.

22. 68-23. 6

S. LUKE.

379

And he said unto them, If I tell you,
ye will not believe :

68 And if I also ask you, ye will
not answer me,^nor let me go.

69 Hereafter shall the Son of
man sit on the rio^ht hand of the
power of God.

70 Then said they all, Art thou
then the Son of God ? And he
said unto them, Ye say that I am.

71 And they said, What need we
any further witness ? for we our-
selves have heard of his own mouth.

CHAPTER XXIII.

I ycsus is accitsed before Pilate, and sent to He7-od.
8 Herod mocketh him. 1 2 Herod and Pilate are fnade
friends. 13 Barabbas is desired of the people, and is
loosed by Pilate, and yestis is given to be crucified.
27 He telleth the women, that lament him, the destruc-
tion of Jerusaletn : 34 prayeth for his enemies. 39
Two eijil doers are crucified with him. 46 His death.
50 His burial.

AND the whole multitude of them
arose, and led him unto Pilate.

2 And they began to accuse hirn,
saying, We found this fellow per-
verting the nation, and forbidding
to crive tribute to Cesar, saving- that
he himself is Christ a king.

3 And Pilate asked him, saying,
Art thou the King of the Jews ?
And he answered him and said,
Thou sayest it.

4 Then said Pilate to the chief
priests and to the people, I find no
fault in this man.

5 And they were the more fierce,
saying. He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Jewry, be-
ginning from Galilee to this place.

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee,

Christ, tell us. But he said unto
them, If I tell you, ye will not

68 believe : and if I ask you, ye will

69 not answer. But from hence-
forth shall the Son of man be
seated at the ritrht hand of the

70 power of God. And they all
said, Art thou then the Son of
God ? And he said unto them,

71 ^Ye say that I am. And they
said, What further need have we
of witness ? for we ourselves
have heard from his own mouth.

23 And the whole company of
them rose up, and brought him

2 before Pilate. And they began
to accuse him, saying. We found
this man perverting our nation,
and forbidding to give tribute to
Caesar, and saying that he him-

3 self is -Christ a king. And
Pilate asked him, saying, Art
thou the King of the Jews ? And
he answered him and said, Thou

4 sayest. And Pilate said unto the
chief priests and the multitudes,

5 I find no fault in this man. But
they were the more urgent, say-
ing, He stirreth up the people,
teaching throughout all Judaea,
and beginning: from Galilee even

6 unto this place. But when Pilate

^ Or, Ye say it, because I am. ^ Or, an anointed king

380

5. LUKE.

23. 7-15

he asked whether the man were a
GaHlean.

7 And as soon as he knew that he
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction,
he sent him to Herod, who himself
also was at Jerusalem at that time.

8 ^ And when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceeding glad : for he was
desirous to see him of a \on^ season,
because he had heard many things
of him; and he hoped to have seen
some miracle done by him,

9 Then he questioned with him
in many words; but he answered
him nothing.

10 And the chief priests and
scribes stood and vehemently ac-
cused him.

1 1 And Herod with his men of
war set him at nought, and mocked
him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous
robe, and sent him again to Pilate.

12 ^ And the same day Pilate
and Herod were made friends to-
gether ; for before they were at
enmity between themselves.

13 ^ And Pilate, when he had
called together the chief priests and
the rulers and the people,

14 Said unto them, Ye have
brought this man unto me, as one
that perverteth the people ; and,
behold, I, having examined him be-
fore you, have found no fault in this
man touching those things whereof
ye accuse him :

15 No, nor yet Herod ; for I sent
you to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy
of death is done unto him.

>Gr.

heard it, he asked whether the

7 man were a Galilaean. And when
he knew that he was of Herod's
jurisdiction, he ^sent him unto
Herod, who himself also was at
Jerusalem in these days.

8 Now when Herod saw Jesus,
he was exceeding glad : for he
was of a long time desirous to
see him, because he had heard
concerning him ; and he hoped
to see some ^miracle done by

9 him. And he questioned him in
many words ; but he answered

10 him nothing. And the chief
priests and the scribes stood,

1 1 vehemently accusing him. And
Herod with his soldiers set him
at nought, and mocked him, and
arraying him in gorgeous ap-
parel sent him back to Pilate.

1 2 And Herod and. Pilate became
friends with each other that very
day : for before they were at
enmity between themselves.

1 3 And Pilate called together the
chief priests and the rulers and

14 the people, and said unto them.
Ye brouijht unto me this man, as
one that perverteth the people :
and behold, I, having examined
him before you, found no fault in
this man touchincr those things

15 whereof ye accuse him: no, nor
yet Herod: for he sent him
back unto us ; and behold noth-
ing worthy of death hath been

23. 16-27

^. LUKE.

381

1 6 I will therefore chastise him,
and release him.

17 (For of necessity he must re-
lease one unto them at the feast.)

18 And they cried out all at once,
saying. Away with this man, and re-
lease unto us Barabbas :

19 (Who for a certain sedition
made in the city, and for murder,
was cast into prison.)

20 Pilate therefore, willino- to re-
lease Jesus, spake again to them.

21 But they cried, saying, Cru-
cify him, crucify him.

22 And he said unto them the
third time, Why, what evil hath he
done ? I have found no cause of
death in him : I will therefore chas-
tise him, and let him go.

23 And they were instant with
loud voices, requiring that he might
be crucified : and the voices of
them and of the chief priests pre-
vailed.

24 And Pilate gave sentence that
it should be as they required.

25 And he released unto them
him that for sedition and murder
was cast into prison, whom they
had desired ; but he delivered Je-
sus to their will.

26 And as they led him away,
they laid hold upon one Simon, a
Cyrenian, coming out of the coun-
try, and on him they laid the cross,
that he might bear it after Jesus.

27 If And there followed him a
great company of people, and of

1 6 done by him. I will therefore
chastise him, and release him.^

18 But they cried out all together,
saying. Away with this man, and

19 release unto us Barabbas: one who
for a certain insurrection made
in the city, and for murder, was

20 cast into prison. And Pilate
spake unto them again, desiring

21 to release Jesus ; but they shout-
ed, saying. Crucify, crucify him.

22 And he said unto them the third
time, Why, what evil hath this
man done ? I have found no
cause of death in him: I will
therefore chastise him and re-

23 lease him. But they were in-
stant with loud voices, asking
that he might be crucified. And

24 their voices prevailed. And Pi-
late gave sentence that what they

25 asked for should be done. And
he released him that for insurrec-
tion and murder had been cast
into prison, whom they asked
for; but Jesus he delivered up to
their will.

26 And when they led him away,
they laid hold upon one Simon of
Cyrene, coming from the coun-
try, and laid on him the cross, to
bear it after Jesus.

27 And there followed him a great
multitude of the people, and of

' Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 Now he must needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner.
Others add the same words after ver. 19,

382

6". LUKE.

23. 28-36

women, which also bewailed and
lamented him.

28 But Jesus turning unto them
said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep
not for me, but weep for yourselves,*
and for your children.

29 For, behold, the days are com-
ing, in the which they shall say,
Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the
paps which never gave suck.

30 Then shall they begin to say
to the mountains. Fall on us ; and
to the hills. Cover us.

31 For if they do these things in
a green tree, what shall be done in
the dry ?

32 And there were also two
others, malefactors, led with him
to be put to death.

■}^'X, And when they were come to
the place, which is called Calvary,
there they crucified him, and the
malefactors, one on the right hand,
and the other on the left.

34 \ Then said Jesus, Father, for-
give them ; for they know not what
they do. And they parted his rai-
ment, and cast lots.

35 And the people stood be-
holding. And the rulers also
with them derided hhn, saying,
He saved others ; let him save him-
self, if he be Christ, the chosen of
God.

36 And the soldiers also mocked
him, coming to him, and offering
him vinegar,

women who bewailed and lament-

28 ed him. But Jesus turning unto
them said. Daughters of Jerusa-
lem, weep not for me, but weep
for yourselves, and for your chil-

29 dren. For behold, the days are
coming, in which they shall say.
Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the
breasts that never gave suck.

30 Then shall they begin to say to
the mountains. Fall on us ; and

31 to the hills. Cover us. For if
they do these things in the green
tree, what shall be done in the
dry?

3 2 And there were also two others,
malefactors, led with him to be
put to death.

•^1 And when they came unto the
place which is called ^The skull,
there they crucified him, and the
malefactors, one on the right hand

34 and the other on the left. -And
Jesus said. Father, forgive them;
for they know not what they do.
And parting his garments among

35 them, they cast lots. And the
people stood beholding. And
the rulers also scoffed at him,
saying, He saved others; let him
save himself, if this is the Christ

36 of God, his chosen. And the
soldiers also mocked him, com-
ing to him, offering him vinegar,

' AccordinjT to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning.
jfesus said. Father, forgive them ; for they know not 7vhai they do.

* Some ancient authorities omit And

23. 37-47

S. LUKE.

388

37 And saying-, If thou be the
King of the Jews, save thyself.

38 And a superscription also was
written over him in letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS
THE KING OF THE JEWS.

39 \ And one of the malefactors
which were hanged railed on him,
saying, If thou be Christ, save thy-
self and us.

40 But the other answering re-
buked him, saying, Dost not thou
fear God, seeing thou art in the
same condemnation ?

41 And we indeed justly ; for
we receive the due reward of our
deeds: but this man hath done noth-
ing amiss.

42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord,
remember me when thou comest in-
to thy kingdom.

43 And Jesus said unto him, Ver-
ily I say unto thee, To day shalt
thou be with me in paradise.

44 And it was about the sixth
hour, and there was a darkness
over all the earth until the ninth
hour.

45 And the sun was darkened,
and the vail of the temple was rent
in the midst.

46 ^ And when Jesus had cried
with a loud voice, he said, Father,
into thy hands I commend my spirit:
and having said thus, he gave up
the ghost.

47 Now when the centurion saw
what was done, he glorified God,

■I,'] and saying. If thou art the King of

38 the Jews, save thyself. And there
was also a superscription over

him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE

JEWS.

39 And one of the malefactors
which were hanged railed on
him, saying, Art not thou the
Christ ? save thyself and us.

40 But the other answered, and
rebuking him said. Dost thou
not even fear God, seeing thou
art in the same condemnation ?

41 And we indeed justly; for we
receive the due reward of our
deeds : but this man hath done

42 nothing amiss. And he said,
Jesus, remember me when thou

43 comest Mn thy kingdom. And
he said unto him. Verily I say
unto thee. To-day shalt thou be
with me in Paradise.

44 And it was now about the
sixth hour, and a darkness came
over the whole ^land until the

45 ninth hour, ^the sun's light fail-
ing: and the veil of the ^temple

46 was rent in the midst. ^And
when Jesus had cried with a
loud voice, he said. Father, into
thy hands I commend my spirit:
and having said this, he gave up

47 the ghost. And when the cen-
turion saw what was done, he

> Some ancient authorities read into thy kingdom. * Or, earth
tuary ^Or, And yesus, crying with a loud voice, said

* Gr. the sun failing. * Or, sane-

384

S. LUKE.

23. 48-56

saying, Certainly this was a right-
eous man.

48 And all the people that came
together to that sight, beholding the
thines which were done, smote their
breasts, and returned.

49 And all his acquaintance, and
the women that followed him from
Galilee, stood afar off, beholding
these things.

50 ^ And, behold, there was a
man named Joseph, a counsellor;
and he zvas a good man, and a just :

51 (The same had not consented
to the counsel and deed of them :)
he was of Arimathea, a city of the
Jews ; who also himself waited for
the kingdom of God.

52 This man went unto Pilate,
and begged the body of Jesus.

53 And he took it down, and
wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a
sepulchre that was hewn in stone,
wherein never man before was laid.

54 And that day was the prepara-
tion, and the sabbath drew on.

55 And the women also, which
came with him from Galilee, follow-
ed after, and beheld the sepulchre,
and how his body was laid.

56 And they returned, and pre-
pared spices and ointments ; and
rested the sabbath day according to
the commandment.

glorified God, saying. Certainly

48 this was a righteous man. And
all the multitudes that came to-
gether to this sight, when they
beheld the things that were done,
returned smiting their breasts.

49 And all his acquaintance, and
the women that followed with
him from Galilee, stood afar off,
seeing these things.

50 And behold, a man named
Joseph, who was a councillor, a

51 good man and a righteous (he
had not consented to their coun-
sel and deed), a man of Arima-
thaea, a city of the Jews, who was
looking for the kingdom of God:

52 this man went to Pilate, and ask-

53 ed for the body of Jesus. And
he took it down, and wrapped it
in a linen cloth, and laid him in
a tomb that was hewn in stone,
where never man had yet lain.

54 And it was the day of the Prep-
aration, and the sabbath Mrew

55 on. And the women, which had
come with him out of Galilee,
followed after, and beheld the
tomb, and how his body was

56 laid. And they returned, and
prepared spices and ointments.

And on the sabbath they rested
according to the commandment.

' Gr. bepan te dawn.

24. 1-10

.?. LUKE.

885

CHAPTER XXIV.

I Christ' s resurrection is declared by t2vo angels to
the women that come to the sepulchre. 9 These report
it to others. 13 Christ himself appeareth to the two
disciples that went to Emmatis : 36 afterwards he
appeareth to the apostles, and reproveth their un-
belief: 47 giveth thef?t a charge : 49 promiseth the
Holy Ghost .•51 and so ascendeth into heaven.

NOW upon the first day of the
week, very early in the morn-
ing, they came unto the sepulchre,
bringing the spices which they had
prepared, and certain otJiers with
them.

, 2 And they found the stone roll-
ed away from the sepulchre.

3 And they entered in, and found
not the body of the Lord Jesus.

4 And it came to pass, as they
were much perplexed thereabout,
behold, two men stood by them in
shining garments :

5 And as they were afraid, and
bowed down their faces to the
earth, they said unto them, Why
seek ye the living among the dead?

6 He is not here, but is risen :
remember how he spake unto you
when he was yet in Galilee,

7 Saying, The Son of man must
be delivered into the hands of sin-
ful men, and be crucified, and the
third day rise again.

8 And they remembered his
words,

9 And returned from the sepul-
chre, and told all these things unto
the eleven, and to all the rest.

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of

24 But on the first day of the
week, at early dawn, they came
unto the tomb, brinofinpf the
spices which they had prepared,

2 And they found the stone roll-

3 ed away from the tomb. And
they entered in, and found not
the body ' of the Lord Jesus,

4 And it came to pass, while they
were perplexed thereabout, be-
hold, two men stood by them in

5 dazzling apparel : and as they
were aff"righted, and bowed down
their faces to the earth, they said
unto them. Why seek ye ^the liv-

6 ing among the dead? '^Heisnot
here, but is risen : remember how
he spake unto you when he was

7 yet in Galilee, saying that the
Son of man must be delivered
up into the hands of sinful men,
and be crucified, and the third

8 day rise again. And they re-

9 membered his words, and re-
turned ^from the tomb, and told
all these things to the eleven,

10 and to all the rest. Now they
were Mary Magdalene, and Jo-
anna, and Mary the mother of

^ Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord yesus. ^ Gr. him that liveth. ' Some ancient authorities
omit He is not here, but is risen. * Some ancient authorities om\i from the tomb.
25

386

S. LUKE.

24. 11-19

James, and other women that wer-e
with them, which told these things
unto the apostles,

1 1 And their words seemed to
them as idle tales, and they be-
lieved them not.

12 Then arose Peter, and ran
unto the sepulchre ; and stooping
down, he beheld the linen clothes
laid by themselves, and departed,
wondering in himself at that which
was come to pass.

13^ And, behold, two of them
went that same day to a village
called Emmaus, which was from Je-
rusalem about threescore furlongs.

14 And they talked together of
all these things which had happened.

15 And it came to pass, that, while
they communed together and rea-
soned, Jesus himself drew near, and
went with them.

16 But their eyes were holden
that they should not know him.

1 7 And he said unto them, What
manner of communications are these
that ye have one to another, as ye
walk, and are sad ?

18 And the one of them, whose
name was Cleopas, answering said
unto him, Art thou only a stranger
in Jerusalem, and hast not known
the things which are come to pass
there in these days ?

19 And he said unto them, What
things ? And they said unto him,
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which

James : and the other women
with them told these things unto

1 1 the apostles. And these words
appeared in their sight as idle
talk ; and they disbelieved them,

12^ But Peter arose, and ran unto
the tomb ; and stooping and look-
ing in, he seeth the linen cloths
by themselves ; and he "departed
to his home, wondering at that
which was come to pass.

1 3 And behold, two of them were
going that very day to a village
named Emmaus, which was three-
score furlongs from Jerusalem.

14 And they communed with each
other of all these thino-s which

1 5 had happened. And it came to
pass, while they communed and
questioned together, that Jesus
himself drew near, and went with

1 6 them. But their eyes were holden
that they should not know him.

1 7 And he said unto them, ^ What
communications are these that
ye have one with another, as ye
walk ? And they stood still, look-

iSingsad. And one of them, named
Cleopas, answering said unto
him, ^Dost thou alone sojourn in
Jerusalem and not know the
things which are come to pass

19 there in these days? And he
said unto them. What things ?
And they said unto him. The
things concerning Jesus of Naz-

^ Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12.
are these that ye exchange one with another.
net the thins: s

"^ Or, departed, wondering with hi?>iseif ^ Gr. What words
* Or, Dost thou sojourn alone in yerusakm, and knowest thou

24. 20-29

S. LUKE.

387

was a prophet mig-hty in deed and
word before God and all the people :

20 And how the chief priests and
our rulers delivered him to be con-
demned to death, and have crucified
him.

21 But we trusted that it had been
he which should have redeemed Is-
rael : and beside all this, to day is
the third day since these things were
done.

2 2 Yea, and certain women also
of our company made us astonish-
ed, which were early at the sepul-
chre ;

23 And when they found not his
body, they came, saying, that they
had also seen a vision of ang-els,
which said that he was alive.

24 And certain of them which
were with us went to the sepulchre,
and found it even so as the women
had said : but him they saw not.

25 Then he said unto them, O
fools, and slow of heart to believe
all that the prophets have spoken :

26 Ought not Christ to have suf-
fered these things, and to enter into
his glory ?

27 And beginning at Moses and
all the prophets, he expounded unto
them in all the Scriptures the things
concerning himself.

28 And they drew nigh unto the
village, whither they went: and he
made as though he would have gone
further.

29 But they constrained him, say-
ing. Abide with us ; for it is toward

areth, which was a prophet mighty
in deed and word before God and

20 all the people : and how the chief
priests and our rulers delivered
him up to be condemned to death,

21 and crucified him. But we hoped
that it was he which should re-
deem Israel. Yea and beside all
this, it is now the third day since

22 these things came to pass. More-
over certain women of our com-
pany amazed us, having been

23 early at the tomb; and when
they found not his body, they
came, saying, that they had also
seen a vision of angels, which

24 said that he was alive. And cer-
tain of them that were with us
went to the tomb, and found it
even so as the women had said :

25 but him they saw not. And he
said unto them, O foolish men,
and slow of heart to believe Mn
all that the prophets have spoken !

26 Behoved it not the Christ to suffer
these things, and to enter into

27 his glory? And beginning from
Moses and from all the prophets,
he interpreted to them in all the
scriptures the things concerning

28 himself. And they drew nigh
unto the village, whither they
were going : and he made as
though he would go further.

29 And they constrained him, say-
ing. Abide with us: for it is

1 Or, after

388

S. LUKE.

24. 30-39

evening, and the day is far spent.
And he went in to tarry with them.

30 And it came to pass, as he sat
at meat with them, he took bread,
and blessed it, and brake, and gave
to them.

31 And their eyes were opened,
and they knew him; and he vanish-
ed out of their sight.

32 And they said one to another.
Did not our heart burn within us,
while he talked with us by the way,
and while he opened to us the Scrip-
tures ? ;

'^2, And they rose up the same i
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, |
and found the eleven gathered to- |
gether, and them that were with I
them, I

34 Saying, The Lord is risen in- !
deed, and hath appeared to Simon.

35 And they told what things
were done in the way, and how he
was known of them in breaking- of
bread.

36 ^ And as they thus spake, Je-
sus himself stood in the midst of
them, and saith unto them, Peace be
unto you.

'2'] But they were terrified and
affrighted, and supposed that they
had seen a spirit.

'^Z And he said unto them, Why
are ye troubled ? and why do thoughts
arise in your hearts ?

39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I myself: handle me, and
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and
bones, as ye see me have.

toward evening, and the day is
now far spent. And he went in

30 to abide with them. And it came
to pass, when he had sat down
with them to meat, he took the
^ bread, and blessed it, and brake,

31 and gave to them. And their
eyes were opened, and they knew
him ; and he vanished out of their

32 sight. And they said one to an-
other, Was not our heart burn-
ing within us, while he spake to
us in the way, while he opened

1'i^ to us the scriptures ? And they
rose up that very hour, and re-
turned to Jerusalem, and found
the eleven gathered together, and'

34 them that were with them, saying,
The Lord is risen indeed, and

35 hath appeared to Simon. And
they rehearsed the things that
happened in the way, and how he
was known of them in the break-
ing of the bread.

36 And as they spake these things,
he himself stood in the midst of
them, ^ and saith unto them. Peace

2)'] be unto you. But they were ter-
rified and affrighted, and sup-
posed that they beheld a spirit.

38 And he said unto them, Why are
ye troubled ? and wherefore do
reasonings arise in your heart?

39 See my hands and my feet, that
it is I myself: handle me, and
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh
and bones, as ye behold me hav-

^ Or, loaf * Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them. Peace be unto you.

24. 40-50

S. LUKE.

389

40 And when he had thus spoken,
he shewed them his hands and his
feet.

41 And while they yet beheved
not for joy, and wondered, he said
unto them, Have ye here any meat?

42 And they gave him a piece of
a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.

43 And he took it, and did eat
before them,

44 And he said unto them. These
xre the words which I spake unto
you, while I was yet with you, that
all things must be fulfilled, which
were written in the law of Moses,
and in the prophets, and in the
psalms, concerning me.

45 Then opened he their under-
standing, that they might under-
stand the Scriptures,

46 And said unto them. Thus it
is written, and thus it behooved
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the
dead the third day :

. 47 And that repentance and re-
mission of sins should be preached
in his name among all nations, be-
ginning at Jerusalem,

48 And ye are witnesses of these
thino-s,

49 \ And, behold, I send the
promise of my Father upon you :
but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa-
lem, until ye be endued with power
from on high,

50 \ And he led them out as far
as to Bethany, and he lifted up his
hands, and blessed them.

40 ing. ' And when he had said
this, he shewed them his hands

41 and his feet. And while they
still disbelieved for joy, and
wondered, he said unto them.
Have ye here anything ta eat?

42 And they gave him a piece of a

43 broiled fish". And he took it,
and did eat before them.

44 And he said unto them, These
are my words which I spake un-
to you, while I was yet with you,
how that all things must needs
be fulfilled, which are written in
the law of Moses, and the proph-
ets, and the psalms, concerning

45 me. Then opened he their mind,
that they might understand the

46 scriptures ; and he said unto them,
Thus it is written, that the Christ
should suffer, and rise again from

47 the dead the third day ; and that
repentance ''and remission of sins
should be preached in his name
unto all the ^nations, beginning

48 from Jerusalem, Ye are wit-

49 nesses of these things. And
behold, I send forth the promise
of my Father upon you : but
tarry ye in the city, until ye be
clothed with power from on
high.

50 And he led them out until they
were over against Bethany: and
he lifted up his hands, and bless-

1 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. ^ Many ancient authorities add and a honeycomb.
ancient authorities read ««/(?, ^ Ox, nations. Begin7iing frotn yerusalem, ye are witnesses

'Some

390

S. LUKE.

24. 51-53

51 And it came to pass, while he
blessed them, he was parted from
them, and carried up into heaven.

52 And they worshipped him, and
returned to Jerusalem with great 1

joy: 0 . . !

53 And were continually in the I
temple, praising and blessing God. |
Amen. I

51 ed them. And it came to pass,
while he blessed them, he parted
from them, ^and was carried up

52 into heaven. And they ^wor-
shipped him, and returned to

53 Jerusalem with great joy: and
were continually in the temple,
blessing God,

1 Some ancient authorities omit and was carried tip into heaven.
shipped Aim, and.

2 Some ancient authorities omit wor

THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO

S. JOHN.

CHAPTER I.

I The divinity, humanity, and office of yesus Christ.
15 The testimony of John. 39 The calling of
Andrew, Peter, o^c.

IN the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God.

2 The same was in the beginning
with God,

3 All things were made by him ;
and without him was not any thing
made that was made.

4 In him was life ; and the life
was the light of men.

5 And the light shineth in dark-
ness ; and the darkness compre-
hended it not.

6 \ There was a man sent from
God, whose name was John.

7 The same came for a witness,
to bear witness of the Lieht, that all
meii through him might believe.

8 He was not that Light, but was
sent to bear witness of that Lieht.

9 That was the true Light, which
lighteth every man that cometh into
the world.

10 He was in the world, and the
world was made by him, and the
world knew him not.

11 He came unto his own, and
his own received him not.

1 T N the beginning was the Word,
1 and the Word was with God,

2 and the Word was God. The
same was in the be^innino- with

3 God. All things were made ^by
him ; and without him^was not any-
thing made that hath been made.

4 In him was life ; and the life was

5 the light of men. And the light
shineth in the darkness ; and the
darkness ^apprehended it not.

6 There came a man, sent from

7 God, whose name was John. The
same came for witness, that he
mio^ht bear witness of the lieht,
that all micrht believe through

8 him. He was not the light, but
came that he might bear witness

9 of the light. ^ There was the true
light, even the light which lighteth
^ every man, coming into the

10 world. He was in the world, and
the world was made ^by him, and

1 1 the world knew him not. He
came unto ^his own, and they that,
were his own received him not

^ Or, through ^ Or, ivas not anything tnade. That which hath been made was life in him ; and the
life ^c. ^ Or, overcatne. See ch. xii. 35 (Gr.). * Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, was

coming ^ Or, every man as he cometh ^ Gr. his own things.

391

592

S. JOHN.

1. 12-21

12 But as many as received him,
to them gave he power to become
the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his name :

13 Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the flesh,
nor of the will of man, but of God.

14 And the Word was made
flesh, and dwelt among us, (and
we beheld his glory, the glory as of
the only begotten of the Father,)
full of grace and truth.

15 ^ John bare witness of him,
and cried, saying. This was he of
whom I spake, He that cometh after
me is preferred before me ; for he
was before me.

16 And of his fulness have all we
received, and grace for grace.

1 7 For the law was given by
Moses, but grace and truth came
by Jesus Christ.

18 No man hath seen God at any
time ; the only begotten Son, which
is in the bosom of the Father, he
hath declared him.

19 \ And this is the record of
John, when the Jews sent priests
and Levites from Jerusalem to ask
him. Who art thou ?

20 And he confessed, and denied
not ; but confessed, I am not the
Christ.

21 And they asked him, What
then ? Art thou Elias ? And he
saith, I am not. Art thou that
Prophet? And he answered. No.

12 But as many as received him, to
them crave he the rieht to become
children of God, eveji to them that

13 believe on his name: which were
^born, not of ^blood, nor of the
will of the flesh, nor of the will of

14 man, but of God. And the Word
became flesh, and ^dwelt amone
us (and we beheld his glory, glo-
ry as of '*the only begotten from
the Father), full of grace and

15 truth. John beareth witness of
him, and crieth, saying, ^This
was he of whom I said. He that
cometh after me is become before

16 me : for he was "^before me. For
of his fulness we all received,

1 7 and grace for grace. For the
law was griven ^bv Moses; cjrace
and truth came ^by Jesus Christ.

18 No man hath seen God *at any
time; ^the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him.

19 And this is the witness of
John, when the Jews sent unto
him from Jerusalem priests and
Levites to ask him, Who art

20 thou ? And he confessed, and
denied not ; and he confessed, I

21 am not the Christ. And they
asked him, What then ? Art thou
Elijah ? And he saith, I am not.
Art thou the prophet ? And he

^ Or, begotten ' Gr. bloods. ' Gr. tabentacled. * Or, an only begotten front a fathei- * Some zx^-

cient authorities read (///« w(75 ^(? /.^a^ jaiV). ^ Qx . first in regard of me . "^ Ox, through * Many

very ancient authorities read God only begotten.

1. 22-32

S. JOHN.

893

22 Then said they unto him,
Who art thou ? that we may give
an answer to them that sent us.
What sayest thou of thyself?

23 He said, I am the voice of
one crying in the wilderness, Make
straight the way of the Lord, as
said the prophet Esaias.

24 And they which were sent
were of the Pharisees.

25 And they asked him, and said
unto him, Why baptizest thou then,
if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias,
neither that Prophet ?

26 John answered them, saying,
I baptize with water: but there
standeth one among you, whom ye
know not ;

27 He it is, who coming after me
is preferred before me, whose shoe's
latchet I am not worthy to unloose,

28 These things were done in
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where
John was baptizing.

29 \ The next day John seeth
Jesus coming unto him, and saith.
Behold the Lamb of God, which
taketh away the sin of the world !

30 This is he of whom I said,
After me cometh a man which is
preferred before me ; for he was
before me.

31 And I knew him not: but that
he should be made manifest to
Israel, therefore am I come bap-
tizing with water.

32 And John bare record, saying,
I saw the Spirit descending from

22 answered, No. They said there-
fore unto him. Who art thou ?
that we may give an answer to
them that sent us. What sayest

23 thou of thyself? He said, I am
the voice of one crying in the
wilderness, Make straight the
way of the Lord, as said Isaiah

24 the prophet. 'And they had been

25 sent from the Pharisees. And
they asked him, and said unto
him, Why then baptizest thou,
if thou art not the Christ, neither

26 Elijah, neither the prophet ? John
answered them, saying, I baptize
^with water: in the midst of you
standeth one whom ye know not,

27 even he that cometh after me, the
latchet of whose shoe I am not

28 worthy to unloose. These things
were done in ^Bethany beyond
Jordan, where John was baptizing.

29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus
coming unto him, and saith, Be-
hold, the Lamb of God, which
^taketh away the sin of the world !

30 This is he of whom I said, After
me cometh a man which is become
before me: for he w^as ^before

31 me. And I knew him not; but
that he should be made manifest
to IsratJ, for this cause came I

32 baptizing ^with water. And John
bare witness, saying, I have be-
held the Spirit descending as a

' Or, And certain had been sent from atuong the Pharisees. ^ Or, in ' Many ancient authorities read

Bethabarah, some. Betharabah. * Or, beareth the sin ^ Qx. first in regard of me.

394

^. JOHN.

1. 33-42

heaven like a dove, and it abode
upon him.

33 And I knew him not: but he
that sent me to baptize with water,
the same said unto me, Upon whom
thou shalt see the Spirit descending,
and remaining on him, the same is
he which baptizeth with the Holy
Ghost.

34 And I saw, and bare record
that this is the Son of God.

35 H Again the next day after, John
stood, and two of his disciples ;

^6 And looking upon Jesus as he
walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb
of God !

37 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and they followed Jesus.

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw
them following, and saith unto them,
What seek ye ? They said unto him.
Rabbi, (which is to say, being in-
terpreted, Master,) where dwellest
thou?

39 He saith unto them. Come and
see. They came and saw where
he dwelt, and abode with him that
day : for it was about the tenth hour.

40 One of the two which heard
John speak, and followed him, was
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.

41 He first findeth his own brother
Simon, and saith unto him, We have
found the Messias, which is, being
interpreted, the Christ. .

42 And he brought him to Jesus.
And when Jesus beheld him, he said.
Thou art Simon the son of Jona:

dove out of heaven ; and it abode

33 upon him. And I knew him not:
but he that sent me to baptize
Hvith water, he said unto me. Upon
whomsoever thou shalt see the
Spirit descending, and abiding
upon him, the same is he that
baptizeth ^with the Holy Spirit.

34 And I have seen, and have borne
witness that this is the Son of
God.

35 Again on the morrow John was
standing, and two of his disciples ;

2,6 and he looked upon Jesus as he
walked, and saith. Behold, the

37 Lamb of God! And the two dis-
ciples heard him speak, and they

2i% followed Jesus. And Jesus turned,
and beheld them following, and
saith unto them, What seek ye?
And they said unto him. Rabbi!
(which is to say, being interpreted,
^Master), where abidest thou ?

39 He saith unto them, Come, and
ye shall see. They came there-
fore and saw where he abode ;
and they abode with him that day :

40 it was about the tenth hour. One
of the two that heard John speak,
and followed him, was Andrew,

41 Simon Peter's brother. He findeth
first his own brother Simon, and
saith unto him. We have found the
Messiah (which is, being inter-

42 preted, ^Christ). He brought him
unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon
him, and said, Thou art Simon
the son of ^John : thou shalt be

^ Or, in ^Or, Teacher * That is, Anointed, * Gr. yoanes : called in Matt. xvi. 17, "jfonah.

1. 42-51

5. JOHN.

395

thou shalt be called Cephas, which
is by interpretation, A stone.

43 ^Theday following Jesus would
go forth into Galilee, and findeth
Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida,
the city of Andrew and Peter.

45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and
saith unto him, We have found him,
of whom Moses in the law, and the
prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza-
reth, the son of Joseph.

46 And Nathanael said unto him.
Can there any good thing come out
of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him,
Come and see.

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to
him, and saith of him. Behold an
Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile !

48 Nathanael saith unto him,
Whence knowest thou me? Jesus
answered and said unto him. Before
that Philip called thee, when thou
wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.

49 Nathanael answered and saith
unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son
of God ; thou art the King of Israel.

50 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Because I said unto thee, I saw
thee under the fig tree, believest
thou ? thou shalt see greater things
than these.

51 And he saith unto him. Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Hereafter ye
shall see heaven open, and the angels
of God ascendino- and descendingf
upon the Son of man.

called Cephas (which is by inter-
pretation, ^Peter).

43 On the morrow he was minded
to go forth into Galilee, and he
findeth Philip : and Jesus saith

44 unto him, Follow me. Now Philip
was from Bethsaida, of the city

45 of Andrew and Peter. Philip
findeth Nathanael, and saith unto
him. We have found him, of
whom Moses in the law, and the
prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza-

46 reth, the son of Joseph. And
Nathanael said unto him, Can any
good thing come out of Nazareth?
Philip saith unto him, Come and

47 see, Jesus saw Nathanael coming
to him, and saith of him, Behold,
an Israelite indeed, in whom is no

48 guile ! Nathanael saith unto him.
Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus
answered and said unto him, Be-
fore Philip called thee, when thou
wast under the fig tree, I saw

49 thee. Nathanael answered him,
Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ;

50 thou art King of Israel. Jesus
answered and said unto him. Be-
cause I said unto thee, I saw thee
underneath the fig tree, believest
thou ? thou shalt see greater

51 things than these. And he saith
unto him. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Ye shall see the heaven
opened, and the angels of God
ascending and descending upon
the Son of man.

' That 1?, Rock or Stone.

396

S. JOHN.

2. 1-10

CHAPTER II.

I Christ turneth tvatei- itito wine, 12 departeth into
Capernaum, and to Jerusalem, 14 where he purg-
eth the temple of buyers and sellers. 19 He fore-
telleth his death and resurrection. 23 Many believed
because of his miracles^ but he would not trust hitn-
self with them.

AND the third day there was a
marriage in Cana of GaHlee ;
and the mother of Jesus was there :

2 And both Jesus was called, and
his disciples, to the marriage.

3 And when they wanted wine, the
mother of Jesus saith unto him. They
have no wine.

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
what have I to do with thee ? mine
hour is not yet come.

5 His mother saith unto the ser-
vants, Whatsoever he saith unto
[you, do it.

6 And there were set there six
waterpots of stone, after the man-
ner of the purifying of the Jews, con-
taining two or three firkins apiece.

7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the
waterpots with water. And they
filled them up to the brim.

8 And he saith unto them, Draw
out now, and bear unto the o^overnor
of the feast. And they bare it.

9 When the ruler of the feast had
tasted the water that was made wine,
and knew not whence it was, (but
the servants which drew the water
knew,) the governor of the feast
called the bridegroom,

10 And saith unto him, Every man
at the beeinninor doth set forth crood
wine ; and when men have well drunk.

2 And the third day there was a
marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and
the mother of Jesus was tliere :

2 and Jesus also was bidden, and

3 his disciples, to the marriage. And
when the wine failed, the mother
of Jesus saith unto him. They

4 have no wine. And Jesus saith
unto her. Woman, what have I
to do with thee ? mine hour is not

5 yet come. His mother saith unto
the servants. Whatsoever he saith

6 unto you, do it. Now there were
six waterpots of stone set there
after the Jews' manner of purify-
inof, containing two or three firkins

7 apiece. Jesus saith unto them.
Fill the waterpots with water.
And they filled them up to the

8 brim. And he saith unto them,
Draw out now, and bear unto the
^ ruler of the feast. And they

9 bare it. And when the ruler of
the feast tasted the water ^now
become wine, and knew not
whence it was (but the servants
which had drawn the water knew),
the ruler of the feast calleth the
bridegroom, and saith unto him,

10 Every man setteth on first the
good wine ; and when men have

1 Or, stewa7-d ^ Or, that it had becotne

2. 11-20

S. yOHN.

397

then that which is worse : but thou
hast kept the good wine until now.

1 1 This beg-inninof of miracles did
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani-
fested forth his glory ; and his dis-
ciples believed on him.

1 2 ^ After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother, and
his brethren, and his disciples ; and
they continued there not many days. 1

13 ^ And the Jews' passover was
at hand, and Jesus went up to Jeru-
salem,

14 And found in the temple those
that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting:

15 And when he had made a
scourge of small cords, he drove
them all out of the temple, and the
sheep, and the oxen ; and poured
out the changers' money, and over-
threw the tables ;

16 And said unto them that sold
doves. Take these things hence ;
make not my Father's house a
house of merchandise.

1 7 And his disciples remembered
that it was written, The zeal of thine
house hath eaten me up.

18 ^ Then answered the Jews
and said unto him. What sign shew-
est thou unto us, seeing that thou
doest these things ?

19 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Destroy this temple, and in
three days I will raise it up.

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and
six years was this temple in building,
and wilt thou rear it up in three days ?

drunk freely, then that which is
worse : thou hast kept the good

1 1 wine until now. This beginning
of his signs did Jesus in Cana of
Galilee, and manifested his glory ;
and his disciples believed on him.

1 2 After this he went down to
Capernaum, he, and his mother,
and his brethren, and his disci-
ples : and there they abode not
many days.

13 And the passover of the Jews
was at hand, and Jesus went up

14 to Jerusalem. And he found in
the temple those that sold oxen
and sheep and doves, and the

15 changers of money sitting: and
he made a scourge of cords, and
cast all out of the temple, both
the sheep and the oxen ; and he
poured out the changers' money,

16 and overthrew their tables; and
to them that sold the doves he
said. Take these things hence ;
make not my Father's house a

17 house of merchandise. His dis-
ciples remembered that it was
written, The zeal of thine house

18 shall eat me up. The Jews there-
fore answered and said unto him.
What sisfn shewest thou unto
us, seeing that thou doest these

19 things? Jesus answered and said
unto them, Destroy this Hemple,
and in three days I will raise it

20 up. The Jews therefore said,
Forty and six years was this
Hemple in building, and wilt thou

' Or, sanctuary

398

S. JOHN.

2. 21-3. 4

21 But he spake of the temple-
of his body.

2 2 When therefore he was risen
from the dead, his disciples remem-
bered that he had said this unto
them ; and they believed the Scrip-
ture, and the word which Jesus had
said.

23 ^ Now when he was in Jeru-
salem at the passover, in the feast
day, many believed in his name,
when they saw the miracles which
he did,

24 But Jesus did not commit him-
self unto them, because he knew all
men,

25 And needed not that any
should testify of man ; for he knew
what was in man,

CHAPTER III,

I Christ tcacheth Nicodemus the necessity of regene-
ration, 14 Of faith in his death. 16 The g)-eat love
of God towards the world. 18 Condemnatiott for
unbelief. 23 The baptism, witness and doctrine of
yohn concerning Christ.

THERE was a man of the Phari-
sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler
of the Jews :

2 The same came to Jesus by
niofht, and said unto him, Rabbi, we
know that thou art a teacher come
from God : for no man can do these
miracles that thou doest, except God
be with him.

3 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a man be born ag-ain, he
cannot see the kingdom of God.

4 Nicodemus saith unto him. How
can a man be born when he is old ?

21 raise it up in three days? But
he spake of the ^temple of his

22 body. When therefore he was
raised from the dead, his disciples
remembered that he spake this ;
and they believed the scripture,
and the word which Jesus had
said.

23 Now when he was in Jeru-
salem at the passover, during the
feast, many believed on his name,
beholding his signs which he did.

24 But Jesus did not trust himself
unto them, for that he knew all

25 men, and because he needed not
that any one should bear witness
concerning ^man ; for he himself
knew what was in man.

3 Now there was a man of the
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a

2 ruler of the Jews : the same came
unto him by night, and said to
him. Rabbi, we know that thou
art a teacher come from God :
for no man can do these sisfns
that thou doest, except God be

3 with him. Jesus answered and
said unto him. Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, Except a man be
born ^anew, he cannot see the

4 kingdom of God. Nicodemus
saith unto him, How can a man
be born when he is old ? can he

^ Or, sanctuary ' Or, a man; for . . . the man ^ Or, from above

3. 5-15

S. yOHN.

399

can he enter the second time into
his mother's womb, and be born ?

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I
say unto thee. Except a man be born
of water and ^the Spirit, he cannot
enter into the kingdom of God.

6 That which is born of the flesh
is flesh ; and that which is born of
the Spirit is spirit.

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee,
Ye must be born again.

8 The wind bloweth where it
listeth, and thou hearest the sound
thereof, but canst not tell whence it
cometh, and whither it goeth : so is
every one that is born of the Spirit.

9 Nicodemus answered and said
unto him, How can these things be ?

10 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou a njaster of Israel,
and knowest not these things ?

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
We speak that we do know, and
testify that we have seen ; and ye re-
ceive not our witness.

1 2 If I have told you earthly things,
and ye believe not, how shall ye be-
lieve, if I tell you of heavenly things ?

13 And no man hath ascended up
to heaven, but he that came down
from heaven, even the Son of man
which is in heaven,

14 T[ And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness, even so
must the Son of man be lifted up :

15 That whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have
eternal life.

enter a second time into his
mother's womb, and be born ?

5 Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I
say unto thee. Except a man be
born of water and the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of

6 God. That which is born of the
flesh is flesh ; and that which is

7 born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar-
vel not that I said unto thee. Ye

8 must be born ^anew. ^The wind
bloweth were it listeth, and thou
hearest the voice thereof, but
knowest not whence it cometh,
and whither it goeth : so is every
one that is born of the Spirit.

9 Nicodemus answered and said
unto him, How can these things

10 be? Jesus answered and said
unto him, Art thou the teacher
of Israel, and understandest not

1 1 these things ? Verily, verily, I
say unto thee. We speak that we
do know, and bear witness of that
we have seen ; and ye receive not

1 2 our witness. If I told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you heav-

13 enly things? And no man hath
ascended into heaven, but he that
descended out of heaven, even the
Son of man, ^ which is in heaven.

14 And as Moses lifted up the ser-
pent in the wilderness, even so
must the Son of man be lifted up :

15 that whosoever •* believeth may in
him have eternal life.

' Or, from above * Or, The Spiiit breatheth

* Or, believeth in him may have

' Many ancient authorities omit which is in heaven.

400

S. JOHN.

3. 16-25

i6 ^ For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten Son,
that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlast-
ing life.

17 For God sent not his Son into
the world to condemn the world ;
but that the world through him might
be saved.

18 ^ He that believeth on him is
not condemned: but he that believ-
eth not is condemned already, be-
cause he hath not believed in the
name of the only begotten Son of God.

19 And this is the condemnation,
that light is come into the world, and
men loved darkness rather than light,
because their deeds were evil.

20 For every one that doeth evil
hateth the light, neither cometh to
the light, lest his deeds should be
reproved.

21 But he that doeth truth com-
eth to the light, that his deeds may
be made manifest, that they are
wrought in God.

22 ^ After these things came
Jesus and his disciples into the land
of Judea ; and there he tarried with
them, and baptized.

23 ^ And John also was baptizing
in Enon near to Salim, because there
was much water there : and they
came, and were baptized,

24 For John was not yet cast into
prison.

25 ^ Then there arose a ques-
tion between some of John's disciples
and the Jews about purifying.

16 For God so loved the world,
that he gave his only begotten
Son, that whosoever believeth on
him should not perish, but have

17 eternal life. For God sent not
the Son into the world to judge
the world ; but that the world
should be saved through him.

18 He that believeth on him is not
judged : he that believeth not
hath been judged already, because
he hath not believed on the name
of the only begotten Son of God.

19 And this is the judgement, that
the light is come into the world,
and men loved the darkness rather
than the light; for their works

20 were evil. For every one that
^ doeth ill hateth the light, and
cometh not to the light, lest his

21 works should be -reproved. But
he that doeth the truth cometh to
the light, that his works may be
made manifest, ^that they have
been wrought in God.

22 After these things came Jesus
and his disciples into the land of
Judaea; and there he tarried with

23 them, and baptized. And John
also was baptizing in ^non near
to Salim, because there Svas much
water there : and they came, and

24 were baptized. For John was

25 not yet cast into prison. There
arose therefore a questioning on
the part of John's disciples with

^ Or, pradiseth * Or, convicted ^ Or, because * Gr. were many waters.

3. 26-36

S. JOHN.

401

26 And they came unto John, and
said unto him, Rabbi, he that was
with thee beyond Jordan, to whom
thou barest witness, behold, the
same baptizeth, and all men come to
him.

27 John answered and said, A
man can receive nothing, except it
be criven him from heaven.

28 Ye yourselves bear me wit-
ness, that I said, I am not the Christ,
but that I am sent before him.

29 He that hath the bride is
the bridegroom : but the friend of
the bridegroom, which standeth and
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be-
cause of the bridegroom's voice:
this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

30 He must increase, but I must
decrease.

31 He that cometh from above is
above all : he that is of the earth is
earthly, and speaketh of the earth :
he that cometh from heaven is above
all.

32 And what he hath seen and
heard, that he testifieth ; and no
man receiveth his testimony.

'1,'x, He that hath received his tes-
timony hath set to his seal that God
is true.

34 For he whom God hath sent
speaketh the words of God : for
God giveth not the Spirit by meas-
ure unto him,.

35 The Father loveth the Son,
and hath given all things into his
hand,

36 He that believeth on the Son

26 a Jew about purifying. And they
came unto John, and said to him.
Rabbi, he that was with thee be-
yond Jordan, to whom thou hast
borne witness, behold, the same
baptizeth, and all men come to

27 him. John answered and said,
A man can receive nothinfj, ex-
cept it have been given him from

28 heaven. Ye yourselves bear me
witness, that I said, I am not the
Christ, but, that I am sent before

29 him. He that hath the bride is
the bridecrroom : but the friend
of the bridegroom, which standeth
and heareth him, rejoiceth great-
ly because of the bridegroom's
voice : this my joy therefore is

30 fulfilled. He must increase, but
I must decrease.

31 He that cometh from above is
above all : he that is of the earth
is of the earth, and of the earth
he speaketh : ' he that cometh

32 from heaven is above all. What
he hath seen and heard, of that
he beareth witness ; and no man

33 receiveth his witness. He that
hath received his witness hath
set his seal to this, that God is

34 true. For he whom God hath
sent speaketh the words of God :
for he giveth not the Spirit by

35 measure. The Father loveth the
Son, and hath given all things

'^6 into his hand. He that believeth

* Some ancient authorities read he that cometh from heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen mid heard.
26

402

5. JOHN.

4. 1-9

hath everlasting Hfe : and he that
beHeveth not the Son shall not see
life ; but the wrath of God abideth
on him.

CHAPTER IV.

I Christ talketh with a woman of Samaria, and
revealeth himself unto her. 27 His disciples mar-
vel. 31 He declareth to them his zeal to God's glory.
39 Many Samaritans Relieve on him. 43 He dcpart-
eth into Galilee, and healeth the ruler's son that lay
sick at Capernaum.

HEN therefore the Lord knew
how the Pharisees had heard
that Jesus made and baptized more
disciples than John,

2 (Though Jesus himself baptized
not, but his disciples,) •

3 He left Judea, and departed
ag'ain into Galilee.

4 And he must needs go through
Samaria.

5 Then cometh he to a city of i
Samaria, which is called Sychar, '
near to the parcel of ground that i
Jacob gave to his son Joseph.

6 Now Jacob's well was there.
Jesus therefore, being wearied with
his journey, sat thus on the well :
and it was about the sixth hour.

7 There cometh a woman of Sa-
maria to draw water: Jesus saith
unto her. Give me to drink.

8 (For his disciples were gone
away unto the city to buy meat.)

9 Then saith the woman of Sa-
maria unto him, How is it that
thou, being a Jew, askest drink of
me, which am a woman of Samaria?
for the Jews have no dealings with
the Samaritans.

on the Son hath eternal life ; but
he that ^obeyeth not the Son
shall not see life, but the wrath
of God abideth on him.

4 When therefore "the Lord knew
how that the Pharisees had heard
that Jesus was making and bap-
tizing more disciples than John

2 (although Jesus himself baptized

3 not, but his disciples), he left
Judaea, and departed again into

4 Galilee. And he must needs pass

5 through Samaria. So he cometh
to a city of Samaria, called Sychar,
near to the parcel of ground that

6 Jacob gave to his son Joseph : and
Jacob's ^well was there. Jesus
therefore, being wearied with his
journey, sat ^ thus by the ^ well. It

7 was about the sixth hour. There
cometh a woman of Samaria to
draw water ; Jesus saith unto her,

8 Give me to drink. For his dis-
ciples were gone away into the

9 city to buy food. The Samaritan
woman therefore saith unto him,
How is it that thou, being a Jew,
askest drink of me, which am a
Samaritan woman? (^For Jews
have no dealings with Samari-

^ Or, believeth not ' Gr. spring: and so in ver. 14; but not in ver. 11, 12.
ancient authorities omit For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.

' Or, as he was

Some

4. 10-19

^. JOHN.

403

10 Jesus answered and said unto
her, If thou k newest the^ gift of
God, and who is it that saith to
thee. Give me to drink ; thou
wouldest have asked of him, and
he would have ijiven thee hvinof
water.

1 1 The woman saith unto him,
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with,
and the well is deep : from whence
then hast thou that living water?

12 Art thou greater than our
father Jacob, which gave us the
well, and drank thereof himself,
and his children, and his catde?

13 Jesus answered and said unto
her, Whosoever drinketh of this
water shall thirst again :

14 But whosoever drinketh of
the water that I shall give him
shall never thirst; but the water
that I shall give him shall be in
him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life.

15 The woman saith unto him.
Sir, give me this water, that I
thirst not, neither come hither to
draw.

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call
thy husband, and come hither.

17 The woman answered and
said, I have no husband, Jesus
said unto her. Thou hast well said,
I have no husband:

18 For thou hast had five hus-
bands ; and he whom thou now
hast is not thy husband: in that
saidst thou truly.

19 The woman saith unto him,

10 tans.) Jesus answered and said
unto her. If thou knewest the gift
of God, and who it is that saith
to thee. Give me to drink ; thou
wouldest have asked of him, and
he would have cjiven thee livin^j-

1 1 water. The woman saith unto
him, ^Sir, thou hast nothing to
draw with, and the well is deep :
from whence then hast thou that

12 living water ? Art thou greater
than our father Jacob, which gave
us the well, and drank thereof
himself, and his sons, and his cat-

13 tie? Jesus answered and said
unto her, Every one that drinketh
of this water shall thirst aeain :

14 but whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall o;ive him shall
never thirst ; but the water that I
shall give him shall become in
him a well of water springing up

15 unto eternal life. The woman
saith unto him, ^Sir, give me this
water, that I thirst not, neither
come all the way hither to draw.

16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy

17 husband, and come hither. The
woman answered and said unto
him, I have no husband, Jesus
saith unto her. Thou saidst well,

18 I have no husband : for thou hast
had five husbands; and he whom
thou now hast is not thy husband :

19 this hast thou said truly. The
woman saith unto him, 'Sir, I

» Or, Lord

404

S. JOHN.

4. 20-29

Sir, I perceive that thou art a
prophet.

20 Our fathers worshipped in
this mountain ; and ye say, that
in Jerusalem is the place where
men ought to worship.

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,
believe me, the hour cometh, when
ye shall neither in this mountain,
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the
Father.

2 2 Ye worship ye know not what:
we know what we worship ; for sal-
vation is of the Jews.

23 But the hour cometh, and now
is, when the true worshippers shall
worship the Father in spirit and in
truth: for the Father seeketh such
to worship him.

24 God is a Spirit : and they that
worship him must worship Jiivi in
spirit and in truth.

25 The woman saith unto him, I
know that Messias cometh, which is
called Christ : when he is come, he
will tell us all things.

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that
speak unto thee am he.

27 ^ And upon this came his dis-
ciples, and marvelled that he talked
with the woman : yet no man said.
What seekest thou? or, Why talkest
thou with her ?

28 The woman then left her water-
pot, and went her way into the city,
and saith to the men,

29 Come, see a man, which told
me all things that ever I did : is not
this the Christ?

perceive that thou art a prophet.

20 Our fathers worshipped in this
mountain ; and ye say, that in
Jerusalem Is the place where men

21 ought to worship. Jesus saith
unto her. Woman, believe me, the
hour cometh, when neither in this
mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall

22 ye worship the Father. Ye wor-
ship that which ye know not: we
worship that which we know : for

23 salvation is from the Jews. But
the hour cometh, and now is, when
the true worshippers shall wor-
ship the Father in spirit and
truth: ^for such doth the Father

24 seek to be his worshippers. ^God
is a Spirit : and they that worship
him must worship in spirit and

25 truth. The woman saith unto
him, I know that Messiah cometh
(which is called Christ) : when he
is come, he will declare unto us

26 all things. Jesus saith unto her,
I that speak unto thee am he.

27 And upon this came his dis-
ciples ; and they marvelled that
he was speaking with a woman ;
yet no man said. What seekest
thou ? or, Why speakest thou

28 with her ? So the woman left
her waterpot, and went away into
the city, and saith to the men,

29 Come, see a man, which told me
all things that ever I did : can this

' Or, for such the Father also seeketh ^ Or, Gocf is spirit

4. 30-41

S. JOHN.

405

30 Then they went out of the
city, and came unto him.

31 *f[ In the mean while his dis-
ciples prayed him, saying, Master,
eat.

32 But he said unto them, I have
meat to eat that ye know not of.

2,-}i Therefore said the disciples
one to another, Hath any man
brought him augJit to eat ?

34 Jesus saith unto them. My
meat is to do the will of him that
sent me, and to finish his work.

35 Say not ye, There are yet four
months, and then cometh harvest?
behold, 1 say unto you, Lift up your
eyes, and look on the fields ; for
they are white already to harvest.

36 And he that reapeth receiveth
waees, and o-athereth fruit unto life
eternal : that both he that soweth
and he that reapeth may rejoice
together.

37 And herein is that saying true.
One soweth, and another reapeth.

38 I sent you to reap that whereon
ye bestowed nD labour: other men
laboured, and ye are entered into
their labours.

39 ^ And many of the Samaritans
/ of that city believed on him for the

saying of the woman, which testified.
He told me all that ever I did.

40 So when the Samaritans were
come unto him, they besought him
that he would tarry with them : and
he abode there two days.

41 And many more believed be-
cause of his own word ;

30 be the Christ? They went out
of the city, and were coming to

31 him. In the mean while the dis-
ciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi,

32 eat. But he said unto them, I
have meat to eat that ye know

33 not. The disciples therefore said
one to another, Hath any man

34 brought him aught to eat ? Jesus
saith imto them, My meat is to
do the will of him that sent me,

35 and to accomplish his work. Say
not ye, There are yet four months,
and then cometh the harvest ? be-
hold, I say unto you. Lift up your
eyes, and look on the fields, that
they are Hvhite already unto har-

36 vest. He that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto
life eternal ; that he that soweth
and he that reapeth may rejoice

37 together. For herein is the say-
ing true. One soweth, and another

38 reapeth. I sent you to reap that
whereon ye have not laboured :
others have laboured, and ye are
entered into their labour.

39 And from that city many of the
Samaritans believed on him be-
cause of the word of the woman,

. who testified. He told me all

40 things that ever I did. So when
the Samaritans came unto him,
they besought him to abide with
them : and he abode there two

41 days. And many more believed

^ Or, ic'hile unto harvest. Already he that reapeth Ss'c.

406

S. JOHN.

4. 42-51

42 And said unto the woman,
Now we believe, not because of thy
saying: for we have heard him our-
selves, and know that this is indeed
the Christ, the Saviour of the world.

43 ^ Now after two days he
departed thence, and went into
Galilee,

44 For Jesus himself testified,
that a prophet hath no honour
in his own country.

45 Then when he was come into
Galilee, the Galileans received him,
having seen all the things that he
did at Jerusalem at the feast: for
they also went unto the feast.

46 So Jesus came again into
Cana of Galilee, where he made
the water wine. And there was
a certain nobleman, whose son was
sick at Capernaum.

47 When he heard that Jesus
was come out of Judea into Gal-
ilee, he went unto him, and be-
sought him that he would come
down, and heal his son: for he was
at the point of death.

48 Then said Jesus unto him,
Except ye see signs and wonders,
ye will not believe.

49 The nobleman saith unto him.
Sir, come down ere my child die.

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy
way ; thy son liveth. And the man
believed the word that Jesus had spo-
ken unto him, and he went his way.

51 And as he was now going
down, his servants met him, and
told him, saying, Thy son liveth.

42 because of his word; and they
said to the woman. Now we be-
lieve, not because of thy speak-
inof: for we have heard for our-
selves, and know that this is
indeed the Saviour of the world.

43 And after the two days he went
forth from thence into Galilee.

44 For Jesus himself testified, that
a prophet hath no honour in his

45 own country. So when he came
into Galilee, the Galilaeans re-
ceived him, having seen all the
things that he did in Jerusalem
at the feast : for they also went
unto the feast.

46 He came therefore again unto
Cana of Galilee, where he made
the water wine. And there was
a certain ^nobleman, whose son

47 was sick at Capernaum. When
he heard that Jesus was come
out of Judaea into Galilee, he
went unto him, and besought him
that he would come down, and heal
his son ; for he was at the point

48 of death. Jesus therefore said
unto him, Except ye see signs
and wonders, ye will in no wise

49 believe. The ^ nobleman saith
unto him, ^Sir, come down ere

50 my child die. Jesus saith unto
him. Go thy way ; thy son liveth.
The man believed the word that
Jesus spake unto . him, and he

51 went his way. And as he was
now oroino- down, his ^servants
met him, saying, that his son

' Or, king's officer ^ Or, Lord ^ Gr. bondsemants.

4. 52—5. 5

S. JOHN.

407

52 Then inquired he of them the
hour when he began to amend. And
they said unto him, Yesterday at the
seventh hour the fever left him.

53 So the father knew that it was
at the same hour, in tlie which Jesus
said unto him. Thy son Hveth : and
himself believed, and his whole
house.

54 This is again the second mir-
acle that Jesus did, when he was
come out of Judea into Galilee.

CHAPTER V.

I yesiis on the sabbath day ciirefh him (hat 7vas
diseased eight and thirty years. 10 The y'ews there-
fore cavil, and persecute him for it. 17 He ansiuer-
eth for himself, and reproz'eth them, she-wing by the
testimony of his Father, 32 of John, 36 of his ivorks,
39 and of the Scriptures, who he is.

AFTER this there was a feast of
the Jews ; and Jesus went up
to Jerusalem.

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by
the sheep mai'ket a pool, which is
called in the Hebrew tongue Be-
thesda, having five porches.

3 In these lay a great multitude of
impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered,
waiting for the moving of the water.

4 For an angel went down at a
certain season into the pogl, and
troubled the water: whosoever then
first after the troubling of the water
stepped in was made whole of what-
soever disease he had.

5 And a certain man was there,
which had an infirmity thirty and
eight years.

52 lived. So he inquired of them
the hour when he becran to
amend. They said therefore
unto him, Yesterday at the sev-

53 enth hour the fever left him. So
the father knew that it was at that
hour in which Jesus said unto him,
Thy son liveth : and himself be-
lieved, and his whole house.

54 This is again the second sign
that Jesus did, having come out
of Judaea into Galilee.

5 After these things there was
^a feast of the Jews; and Jesus
went up to Jerusalem.

2 Now there Is In Jerusalem by
the sheep gate a pool, which is
called in Hebrew ^Bethesda, hav-

3 ing five porches. In these lay a
multitude of them that were sick,

5 blind, halt, withered ^ And a
certain man was there, which had
been thirty and eight years in his

' Many ancient authorities read the feast. * Some ancient authorities read Bethsaida, others, Bethzatha.

' Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, waiting for the moving of the water : \for an angel of
the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool, and trottbled the -water : whosoever then first after the
troubling of the -water stepped in -was made -whole, -with -whatsoever disease he -was holden.

408

S. JOHN.

5. 6-16

6 When Jesus saw him he, and
knew that he had been now a long
tune in that case, he saith unto him,
Wilt thou be made whole ?

7 The impotent man answered
him, Sir, I have no man, when the
water is troubled, to put me into
the pool : but while I am coming,
another steppeth down before me.

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take
up thy bed, and walk.

9 And immediately the man was
made whole, and took up his bed,
and walked : and on the same day
was the sabbath.

10 \ The Jews therefore said unto
him that was cured. It is the sabbath
day : it is not lawful for thee to carry
thy bed.

1 1 He answered them, He that
made me whole, the same said un-
to me. Take up thy bed, and walk.

12 Then asked they him, What
man is that which said unto thee.
Take up thy bed, and walk ?

13 And he that was healed wist
not who it was : for Jesus had con-
veyed himself away, a multitude be-
ing in that place.

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him
in the temple, and said unto him.
Behold, thou art made whole : sin
no more, lest a worse thing come
unto thee.

15 The man departed, and told
the Jews that it was Jesus, which
had made him whole.

16 And therefore did the Jews
persecute Jesus, and sought to slay

6 infirmity. When Jesus saw him
lying, and knew that he had been
now a lonof time in that case, he
saith unto him, Wouldest thou be

7 made whole ? The sick man an-
swered him, ^Sir, I have no man,
when the water is troubled, to
put me into the pool : but while
I am coming, another steppeth

8 down before me. Jesus saith unto
him, Arise, take up thy bed, and

9 walk. And straightway the man
was made whole, and took up his
bed and walked.

10 Now it was the sabbath on that
day. So the Jews said unto him
that was cured. It is the sabbath,
and it is not lawful for thee to

1 1 take up thy bed. But he answered
them. He that made me whole,
the same said unto me, Take up

1 2 thy bed, and walk. They asked
him. Who is the man that said
unto thee. Take up thy bed, and

1 3 walk? But he that was healed
wist not who it was : for Jesus
had conveyed himself away, a
multitude being in the place.

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in
the temple, and said unto him,
Behold, thou art made whole : sin
no more, lest a worse thing befall

15 thee. The man went away, and
told the Jews that it was Jesus

16 which had made him whole. And
for this cause did the Jews perse-
cute Jesus, because he did these

1 Or, Lord

5. 17-25

S. yOHN.

409

him, because he had done these
things on the sabbath day.

17 \ But Jesus answered them,
My Father worketh hitherto, and I
work.

18 Therefore the Jews sought tlie
more to kill him, because he not only
had broken the sabbath, but said
also that God was his Father, mak-
ing himself equal with God.

19 Then answered Jesus and said
unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. The Son can do nothing of him-
self, but what he seeth the Father do:
for what things soever hedoeth, these
also doeth the Son likewise.

20 For the Father loveth the
Son, and sheweth him all thing-s
that himself doeth : and he will
shew him greater works than these,
that ye may marvel.

21 For as the Father raiseth up
the dead, and quickeneth them; even
so the Son quickeneth whom he will.

22 For the Father judgeth no man,
buthathcommittedall judgment unto
the Son :

23 That all men should honour
the Son, even as they honour the
Father. He that honoureth not
the Son honoureth not the Father
which hath sent him.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that heareth 'my word, and be-
lieveth on him that sent me, hath
everlasting life, and shall not come
into condemnation ; but is passed
from death unto life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
The hour is coming, and now is,

1 7 things on the sabbath. But Jesus
answered them. My Father work-
eth even until now, and I work.

18 For this cause therefore the Jews
sought the more to kill him, be-
cause he not only brake the sab-
bath, but also called God his own
Father, making himself equal with
God.

19 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them.

Verily, verily, I say unto you.
The Son can do nothing of him-
self, but what he seeth the Father
doinor; for what thincfs soever he
doeth, these the Son also doeth

20 in like manner. For the Father
loveth the Son, and sheweth him
all things that himself doeth: and
greater works than these will he
shew him, that ye may marvel.

21 For as the Father raiseth the
dead and quickeneth them, even
so the Son also quickeneth whom

22 he will. For neither doth the
Father judge any man, but he
hath given all judgement unto

23 the Son; that all may honour the
Son, even as they honour the Fa-
ther. He that honoureth not the
Son honoureth not the Father

24 which sent him. Verily, verily,
I say unto you. He that heareth
my word, and believeth him that
sent me, hath eternal life, and
Cometh not into judgement, but
hath passed out of death into life.

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The
hour Cometh, and now is, when
the dead shall hear the voice of

410

S. JOHN.

5. 2G-36

when the dead shall hear the voice
of the Son of God : and they that
hear shall live.

26 For as the Father hath life in
himself; so hath he given to the Son
to have life in himself;

27 And hath given him authority
to execute judgment also, because
he is the Son of man.

28 Marvel not at this: for the
hour is coming, in the which all that
are in the graves shall hear his voice,

29 And shall come forth ; they
that have done o-ood, unto the res- |
urrection of life; and they that have
done evil, unto the resurrection of |
damnation.

30 I can of mine own self do I
nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my
judgment is just; because I seek
not mine own will, but the will of
the Father which hath sent me.

31 If I bear witness of myself, my
witness is not true.

32 \ There is another that bear-
eth witness of me ; and I know that
the witness which he witnesseth of
me is true.

2^'^ Ye sent unto John, and he
bare witness unto the truth.

34 But I receive not testimony
from man : but these things I say,
that ye might be saved.

35 He was a burning and a shin-
ing light : and ye were willing for a
season to rejoice in his light.

36 \ But I have greater witness
than that of John : for the works
which the Father hath given me to

the Son of God ; and they that

26 hear shall live. For as the Father
hath life in himself, even so gave
he to the Son also to have life in

27 himself: and he gave him author-
ity to execute judgement, because

28 he is ' the Son of man. Marvel not
at this: for the hour cometh, in
which all that are in the tombs

29 shall hear his voice, and shall
come forth ; they that have done
good, unto the resurrection of
life; and they that have ^done
ill, unto the resurrection of judge
ment.

30 I can of myself do nothing: as
I hear, I judge: and my judge-
ment is righteous; because I seek
not mine own will, but the will of

31 him that sent me. If I bear wit-
ness of myself, my witness is not

32 true. It is another that beareth
witness of me ; and I know that
the witness which he witnesseth

33 of me is true. Ye have sent unto
John, and he hath borne witness

34 unto the truth. But the witness
which I receive is not from man :
howbeit I say these things, that

35 ye may be saved. He was the
lamp that burrieth and shineth:
and ye were willing to rejoice for

36 a season in his light. But the
witness which I have is greater
than that of John : for the works
which the Father hath given me

^ Or, a son of man ' Or, practised

5. 37-47

S. JOHN.

411

finish, the same works that I do, bear
witness of me, that the Father hath
sent me.

37 And the Father himself, which
hath sent me, hath borne witness
of me. Ye have neither heard his
voice at any time, nor seen his
shape.

38 And ye have not his word
abidinor in you : for whom he hath
sent, him ye beheve not.

39 \ Search the Scriptures ; for
in them ye think ye have eternal
life : and they are they which testify
of me.

40 And ye will not come to me,
that ye might have life.

41 I receive not honour from
men.

42 But I know you, that ye have
not the love of God in you.

43 I am come in my Father's
name, and ye receive me not: if
another shall come in his own name,
him ye will receive.

44 How can ye believe, which re-
ceive honour one of another, and
seek not the honour that cometh
from God only ?

45 Do not think that I will accuse
you to the Father : there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, .in whom
ye trust.

46 For had ye believed Moses,
ye would have believed me : for he
wrote of me.

47 But if ye believe not his
writings, how shall ye believe my
words ?

to accomplish, the very works that
I do, bear witness of me, that the
2,^] Father hath sent me. And the
Father which sent me, he hath
borne witness of me. Ye have
neither heard his voice at any

38 time, nor seen his form. And ye
have not his word abiding in you :
for whom he sent, him ye believe

39 not. ^ Ye search the scriptures,
because ye think that in them ye
have eternal life ; and these are
they which bear witness of me ;

40 and ye will not come to me, that

41 ye may have life. I receive not

42 g'ory from men. But I know
you, that ye have not the love of

43 God in yourselves. I am come
in my Father's name, and ye re-
ceive me not: if another shall
come in his own name, him ye

44 will receive. How can ye be-
lieve, which receive glory one of
another, and the glory that cometh
from 'the only God ye seek not?

45 Think not that I will accuse you
to the Father : there is one that
accuseth you, even Moses, on
whom ye have set your hope.

46 For if ye believed Moses, ye
would believe me ; for he wrote

47 of me. But if ye believe not his
writings, how shall ye believe my
words ?

' Or, Search the scripinyes * Some ancient authorities read the ivily one.

412

S. JOHN.

6. 1-10

CHAPTER VI.

I Christ ft'edeth five thousand vien with five loaves
and two fishes. 15 1 hereupott the people tvould have
ptade hifii king. 16 But withdraiuing himself, he
walketh on the sea to his disciples: 26 reproveth the
people fiocking after him, and all the fleshly hearers
of his word : 32 dcclareth hijuself to be the bread of
life to believers. 66 Many di:cip!es depart from
him. 68 Peter confesseth Iiiin. 70 Judas is a devil.

AFTER these things Jesus went
over the sea of GaHlee, which is
the sea of Tiberias.

2 And a ereat multitude followed
him, because they saw his miracles
which he did on them that were dis-
eased.

3 And Jesus went up into a moun-
tain, and there he sat with his disciples.

4 And the passover, a feast of
the Jews, was nigh.

5 ^ When Jesus then lifted up his
eyes, and saw a great company come
unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence
shall we buy bread, that these may
eat?

6 And this he said to prove him :
for he himself knew what he would do,

7 Philip answered him, Two hun-
dred pennyworth of bread is not
sufficient for them, that every one of
them may take a little.

8 One of his disciples, Andrew,
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him,

9 There is a lad here, which hath
five barley loaves, and two small
fishes: but what are they among so
many ?

10 And Jesus said. Make the men
sit down. Now there was much grass
in the place. So the men sat down,
in number about five thousand.

6 After these things Jesus went
away to the other side of the sea
of Galilee, which is the sea of

2 Tiberias. And a grreat multitude
followed him, because they beheld
the signs which he did on them

3 that were sick. And Jesus went
up into the mountain, and there

4 he sat with his disciples. Now
the passover, the feast of the Jews,

5 was at hand. Jesus therefore
lifting up his eyes, and seeing that
a great multitude cometh unto
him, saith unto Philip, Whence
are we to buy ^ bread, that these

6 may eat ? And this he said to
prove him: for he himself knew

7 what he would do. Philip an-
swered him, Two hundred ^penny-
worth of ^ bread is not sufficient
for them, that every one may take

8 a little. One of his disciples,
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother,

9 saith unto him. There is a lad here,
which hath five barley loaves, and
two fishes: but what are these

10 among so many? Jesus said,
Make the people sit down. Now
there was much grass in the place.
So the men sat down, in number

' Gr. loaves.

' See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

6. 11-20

S. JOHN.

413

II And Jesus took the loaves;
and when he had given thanks, he
distributed to the disciples, and the
disciples to them that were set down ;
and likewise of the fishes as much
as they would.

1 2 When they were filled, he said
unto his disciples, Gather up the frag-
ments that remain, that nothing be
lost.

13 Therefore they gathered them
together, and filled twelve baskets
with the fragments of the five barley
loaves, which remained over and
above unto them that had eaten.

14 Then those men, when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus did,
said, This is of a truth that Prophet
that should co-me into the world.

15 ^ When Jesus therefore per-
ceived that they would come and
take him by force, to make him a
king, he departed again into a moun-
tain himself alone.

1 6 And when even was now come,
his disciples went down unto the sea,

17 And entered into a ship, and
went over the sea toward Caper-
naum. And it was now dark, and
Jesus was not come to them.

18 And the sea arose by reason
of a great wind that blew,

19 So when they had rowed about
five and twenty or thirty furlongs,
they see Jesus walking on the sea,
and drawing nigh unto the ship : and
they were afraid.

20 But he saith unto them, It is I ;
be not afraid.

T I about five thousand. Jesus there-
fore took the loaves ; and havino-
given thanks, he distributed to
them that were set down ; like-
wise also of the fishes as much

I 2 as they would. And when they
were filled, he saith unto his
disciples, Gather up the broken
pieces which remain over, that

1 3 nothing be lost. So they gathered
them up, and filled twelve baskets
with broken pieces from the five
barley loaves, which remained
over unto them that had eaten.

14 When therefore the people saw
the ^sign which he did, they said,
This is of a truth the prophet that
cometh into the world.

15 Jesus therefore perceiving that
they were about to come and take
him by force, to make him king,
withdrew again into the mountain
himself alone.

16 And when evening came, his
disciples went down unto the sea ;

17 and they entered into a boat, and
were eoino- over the sea unto Ca-
pernaum. And it was now dark,
and Jesus had not yet come to

18 them. And the sea was rising by
reason of a great wind that blew.

19 When therefore they had rowed
about five and twenty or thirty
furlongs, they behold Jesus walk-
ing on the sea, and drawing nigh
unto the boat: and they were

20 afraid. But he saith unto them,

* Some ancient authorities read siirns.

414

6*. JOHN.

6. 21-29

21 Then they willingly received
him into the ship : and immediately
the ship was at the land whither they
went.

22 ^ The day following, when the
people, which stood on the other side
of the sea, saw that there was none
other boat there, save that one
whereinto his disciples were entered,
and that Jesus went not with his
disciples into the boat, but that his
disciples were gone away alone ;

23 Howbeit there came other
boats from Tiberias nigh unto the
place where they did eat bread, after
that the Lord had given thanks :

24 When the people therefore
saw that Jesus was not there, neither
his disciples, they also took shipping,
and came to Capernaum, seeking for
Jesus.

25 And when they had found him
on the other side of the sea, they
said unto him, Rabbi, when camest
thou hither?

26 Jesus answered them and said,
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye
seek me, not because ye saw the
miracles, but because ye did eat of
the loaves, and were filled,

27 Labour not for the meat which
perisheth, but for that meat which
endureth unto everlasting life, which
the Son of man shall give unto you :
for him hath God the Father sealed.

28 Then said they unto him, What
shall we do, that we might work the
works of God ?

29 Jesus answered and said unto

21 It is I; be not afraid. They were
willing therefore to receive him
into the boat: and straightway the
boat was at the land whither they
were going.

22 On the morrow the multitude
which stood on the other side of
the sea saw that there was none
other ^boat there, save one, and
that Jesus entered not with his
disciples into the boat, but that
his disciples went away alone

23 (howbeit there came ^ boats from
Tiberias nigh unto the place
where they ate the bread after
the Lord had given thanks) :

24 when the multitude therefore
saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they them-
selves got into the ^boats, and
came to Capernaum, seeking

25 Jesus. And when they found
him on the other side of the sea,
they said unto him. Rabbi, when

26 camest thou hither? Jesus an-
swered them and said. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Ye seek
me, not because ye saw signs,
but because ye ate of the loaves,

27 and were filled. Work not for
the meat which perisheth, but for
the meat which abideth unto eter-
nal life, which the Son of man
shall give unto you : for him the
Father, even God, hath sealed.

28 Thev said therefore unto him,
What must we do, that we mav

29 work the works of God ? Jesus
answered and said unto them.

1 Gr. little boat.

* Gr. little boats.

6. 30-39

S. JOHN.

415

them, This is the work of God, that
ye beheve on him whom he hath
sent.

30 They said therefore unto him,
What sign shewest thou then, that
we may see, and beheve thee ? what
dost thou work ?

31 Our fathers did eat manna in
the desert ; as it is v#ritten. He gave
them bread from heaven to eat.

32 Then Jesus said unto them.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses
gave you not that bread from heaven ;
but my Father giveth you the true
bread from heaven.

33 For the bread of God is he
which cometh down from heaven,
and oriveth life unto the world.

34 Then said they unto him. Lord,
evermore give us this bread.

35 And Jesus said unto them, I
am the bread of life : he that cometh
to me shall never hunger; and he
that believeth on me shall never
thirst.

36 But I said unto you, That ye
also have seen me, and believe not.

2^^] All that the Father giveth me
shall come to me ; and him that
cometh to me I will in no wise cast
out.

38 For I came down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will
of him that sent me.

39 And this is the Father's will
which hath sent me, that of all which
he hath given me I should lose noth-
ing, but should raise it up again at
the last day.

This is the work of God, that ye
believe on him whom ^ he hath

30 sent. They said therefore unto
him, What then doest thou for a
sign, that we may see, and believe

31 thee? what workest thou? Our
fathers ate the manna in the wil-
derness ; as it is written, He gave
them bread out of heaven to eat.

32 Jesus therefore said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you. It
was not Moses that gave you the
bread out of heaven ; but my
Father giveth you the true bread

33 out of heaven. For the bread of
God is that which cometh down
out of heaven, and giveth life

34 unto the world. They said there-
fore unto him. Lord, evermore

35 g^'^^ "s '^^'^ bread. Jesus said
unto them, I am the bread of life:
he that cometh to me shall not
hunger, and he that believeth on

36 me shall never thirst. But I said
unto you, that ye have seen me,

T^'] and yet believe not. All that
which the Father giveth me shall
come unto me ; and him that
cometh to me I will in no wise

38 cast out. For I am come down
from heaven, not to do mine own
will, but the* will of him that sent

39 me. And this is the will of him
that sent me, that of all that
which he hath given me I should
lose nothing, but should raise it

'Or, he sent

416

S. yOHN.

6. 40-51

40 And this is the will of him 40 up at the last day. For this is

that sent me, that every one which
seeth the Soli, and believeth on him,
may have everlasting life: and I will
raise him up at the jast day.

41 The Jews then murmured at
him, because he said, I am the bread
which came down from heaven.

42 And they said, Is not this Je-
sus, the son of Joseph, whose father

the will of my Father, that every
one that beholdeth the Son, and
believeth on him, should have
eternal life; and H will raise him
up at the last day.

The Jews therefore murmured
concerning- him, because he s^d,
I am the bread which came down

and mother we know? how is it then 42 out of heaven. And they said. Is

that he saith, I came down from
heaven ?

43 Jesus therefore answered and
said unto them, Murmur not among
yourselves.

44 No man can come to me, ex-
cept the Father which hath sent me
draw him: and I will raise him up at
the last day.

45 It is written in the prophets,
And they shall be all taught of God.
Every man therefore that hath heard,
and hath learned of the Father, com-
eth unto me.

not this Jesus, the son of Joseph,
whose father and mother we
know? how doth he now say,
I am come down out of heaven ?

43 Jesus answered and said unto
. them, Murmur not among your-

44 selves. No man can come to me,
except the Father which sent me
draw him : and I will raise him

45 up in the last day. It is written
in the prophets. And they shall
all be taught of God. Every one
that hath heard from the Father,
and hath learned, cometh unto

46 Not that any man hath seen 46 me. Not that any man hath seen
the Father, save he which is of God, ' the Father, save he which is from

he hath seen the Father.

He that believeth on me hath ever-
lasting life.

48 I am that bread of life.

49 Your fathers dfd eat manna in
the wilderness, and are dead.

50 This is the bread which cometh
down from heaven, that a man may
eat thereof, and not die.

51 I am the living bread which
came down from heaven : if any

God, he hath seen the Father.

47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He

48 that believeth hath eternal life. I

49 am the bread of life. Your fa-
thers did eat the manna in the

50 wilderness, and they died. This
is the bread which cometh down
out of heaven, that a man may

51 eat thereof, and not die. I am
the living bread which came down
out of heaven: if any man eat of

'Or, that I should raise him up

6. 52-61

S. yOHN.

417

man eat of this bread, he shall live
for ever: and the bread that I will
give is my flesh, which I will give for
the life of the world.

52 The Jews therefore strove
among themselves, saying, How
can this man give us his flesh to
eat?

^3 Then Jesus said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex-
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of
man, and drink his blood, ye have
no life in you.

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, hath eternal life;
and I w^ill raise him up at the last
day.

55 For my flesh is meat indeed,
and my blood is drink indeed.

56 He that eateth my flesh, and
drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me,
and I in him.

57 As the living Father hath sent
me, and I live by the Father ; so he
that eateth me, even he shall live by
me.

58 This is that bread which came
down from heaven: not as your fa-
thers did eat manna, and are dead:
he that eateth of this bread shall
live for ever. j

59 These things said he in the '
synagogue, as he taught in Caper-
naum.

60 Many therefore of his disci-
ples, when they had heard this, said,
This is a hard saying; who can hear
it?

61 When Jesus knew in himself

this bread, he shall live for ever:
yea and the bread which I will
give is my flesh, for the life of
the world.

52 The Jews therefore strove one
with another, saying, How can
this man give us his flesh to

53 eat? Jesus therefore said unto
them. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, Except ye eat the flesh of the
Son of man and drink his blood,
ye have not life in yourselves.

54 He that eateth my flesh and
drinketh my blood hath eternal
life ; and I will raise him up at

55 the last day. For my flesh is
^meat indeed, and my blood is

56^ drink indeed. He that eateth
my flesh and drinketh my blood

57 abideth in me, and I in him. As
the living Father sent me, and I
live because of the Father; so he
that eateth me, he also shall live

58 because of me. This is the bread
which came down out of heaven:
not as the fathers did eat, and
died : he that eateth this bread

59 shall live for ever. These things
said he in ^the synagogue, as he
taught in Capernaum.

60 Many therefore of his disciples,
when they heard this, said, This
is a hard saying ; who can hear

61 Mt? But Jesus knowing in him-

^ Gr. true meat. '^ Gr. true drink. ' Or, a synagogue * Or, him

418

S. yOHN.

6. 62-71

that his disciples murmured at it,
he said unto them, Doth this offend
you ?

62 What and if ye shall see the
Son of man ascend up where he
was before ?

6"^ It is the Spirit that quickeneth;
the flesh profiteth nothing: the words
that I speak unto you, they are spirit,
and they are life.

64 But there are some of you that
believe not. For Jesus knew from
the beginning who they were that
believed not, and who should betray
him.

65 And he said, Therefore said I
unto you, that no man can come
unto me, except it were given unto
him of my Father.

66 \ From that time many of his
•disciples went back, and walked no
more with him.

67 Then said Jesus unto the
twelve. Will ye also go away ?

68 Then Simon Peter answered
him, Lord, to whom shall we go ?
thou hast the words of eternal life.

69 And we believe and are sure
that thou art that Christ, the Son of
the living God.

70 Jesus answered them. Have
not I chosen you twelve, and one of
you is a devil ?

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot
the son of Simon : for he it was that
should betray him, being one of the
twelve.

self that his disciples murmured
at this, said unto them, Doth this

62 cause you to stumble ? What
then if ye should behold the Son
of man ascendingf where he was

6'^ before ? It is the spirit that
quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth
nothing : the words that I have
spoken unto you are spirit, and

64 are life. But there are some of
you that believe not. For Jesus
knew from the beg-inninof who
they were that believed not, and
who it was that should betray

65 him. And he said, For this cause
have I said unto you, that no man
can come unto me, except it be
given unto him of the Father.

66 Upon this many of his disciples
went back, and walked no more

67 with him. Jesus said therefore
unto the twelve, Would ye also

68 go away? Simon Peter answered
him. Lord, to whom shall we go ?
thou ^hast the words of eternal

69 life. And we have believed and
know that thou art the Holy One

70 of God. Jesus answered them,
Did not I choose you the twelve,

71 and one of you is a devil ? Now
he spake of Judas the so7i of
Simon Iscariot, for he it was that

' should betray him, deino- one of
the twelve.

' Or, /las/ words

7. 1-10

s. yojiN.

419

CHAPTER VII.

I Jesus rcprmjt-tli Ihe ambition and boldness of his
kinsmen : lO goelh up from Galilee to the feast of
tabernacles: 1 4 teacheth in the temple. 40 Divers
opinions of him among the people. 45 The Pharisees
are angry that their officers took him not, and chide
with Nicodemus for taking his part.

AFTER these things Jesus walked
in Galilee : for he would not
walk in Jevvr)^ because the Jews
souofht to kill him,

2 Now the Jews' feast of taber-
nacles was at hand.

3 His brethren therefore said
unto him, Depart hence, and go
into Judea, that thy disciples also
may see the works that thou doest.

4 For there is no man that doeth
any thing in secret, and he himself
seeketh to be known openly. If
thou do these things, shew thyself
to the world.

5 For neither did his brethren
believe in him.

6 Then Jesus said unto them,
My time is not yet come: but your
time is always ready.

7 The world cannot hate you ;
but me it hateth, because I testify
of it, that the works thereof are
evil.

8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go
not up yet unto this feast; for my
time is not yet full come.

9 When he had said these words
unto them, he abode still in Galilee.

10 ^ But when his brethren were
gone up, then went he also up unto
the feast, not openly, but as it were
in secret.

And after these things Jesus
walked in Galilee : for he would
not walk in Judaea, because the
Jews sought to kill him. Now
the feast of the Jews, the feast of
tabernacles, was at hand. His
brethren therefore said unto him,
Depart hence, and go into Judaea,
that thy disciples also may behold
thy works which thou doest. For
no man doeth anything in se-
cret, 'and himself seeketh to be
known openly. If thou doest
these things, manifest thyself to
the world. For even his breth-
ren did not believe on him. Jesus
therefore saith unto them. My
time is not yet come; but your
time is alway ready. The world
cannot hate you ; but me it hateth.
because I testify of it, that its
works are evil. Go ye up unto
the feast: I go not up -yet unto
this feast; because my time is
not yet fulfilled. And having
said these things unto them, he
abode still in Galilee.

But when his brethren were
gone up unto the feast, then went
he also up, not publicly, but as it

' Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be known openly. * Many ancient authorities oxaSx yet.

420

S. JOHN.

7. 11-22

11 Then the Jews sought him at
the feast, and said, Where is he ?

12 And there was much murmur-
ing among the , people concerning
him : for some said, He is a good
man : others said, Nay ; but he de-
ceiveth the people.

13 Howbeit no man spake openly
of him for fear of the Jews,

14 ^ Now about the midst of the
feast Jesus went up into the temple,
and taught.

1 5 And the Jews marvelled, say-
ing, How knoweth this man letters,
havino- never learned ?

16 Jesus answered them, and said.
My doctrine is not mine, but his that
sent me.

17 If any man will do his will, he
shall know of the doctrine, whether
it be of God, or zvhether I speak of
myself

18 He that speaketh of himself
seeketh his own glory : but he that
seeketh his glory that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteousness
is in him.

19 Did not Moses give you the
law, and yet none of you keepeth
the law? Why go ye about to kill
me?

20 The people answered and said.
Thou hast a devil : who goeth about
to kill thee ?

21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, I have done one work, and ye
all marvel.

22 Moses therefore gave unto you
circumcision ; (not because it is of

1 1 were in secret. The Jews there-
fore sought him at the feast, and

1 2 said. Where is he ? And there
was much murmuring among the
multitudes concerning him : some
said. He is a good man ; others
said. Not so, but he leadeth the

13 multitude astray. Howbeit no
man spake openly of him for fear
of the Jews.

14 But when it was now the midst
of the feast Jesus went up into

1 5 the temple, and taught. The Jews
therefore marvelled, saying. How
knoweth this man letters, having

16 never learned ? Jesus therefore
answered them, and said, My
teachinof is not mine, but his that

17 sent me. If any man willeth to
do his will, he shall know of the
teaching, whether it be of God,
or whether I speak from myself

18 He that speaketh from himself
seeketh his own glory : but he
that seeketh the glory of him that
sent him, the same is true, and no

19 unrighteousness is in him. Did
not Moses give you the law, and
yet none of you doeth the law?

20 Why seek ye to kill me ? The
multitude answered. Thou hast a
'devil: who seeketh to kill thee?

21 Jesus answered and said unto
them, I did one work, and ye all

22 -marvel. For this cause hath
Moses given you circumcision

^ Gr. demon.

' Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circtivicision

7. 23-32

5. yOHN.

421

Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye
on the sabbath day circumcise a man.

23 If a man on the sabbath day
receive circumcision, that the law
of Moses should not be broken ; are
ye angry at me, because I have made
a man every whit whole on the sab-
bath day ?

24 Judge not according to the ap-
pearance, but judge righteous judg-
ment.

25 Then said some of them of
Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom
they seek to kill ?

26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly,
and they say nothing unto him. Do
the rulers know indeed that this is
the very Christ ?

27 Howbeit we know this man
whence he is: but when Christ com-
eth, no man knoweth whence he is.

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple
as he taught, saying, Ye both know
me, and ye know whence I am: and
I am not come of myself, but he that
sent me is true, whom ye know not.

29 But I know him ; for I am from
him, and he hath sent me.

30 Then they sought to take him :
but no man laid hands on him, be-
cause his hour was not yet come.

31 And many of the people be-
lieved on him, and said. When Christ
cometh, will he do more miracles than
these which this man hath done ?

32 ^ The Pharisees heard that the
people murmured such things con-
cerning him ; and the Pharisees and
the chief priests sent officers to take
hini.

(not that it is of Moses, but of
the fathers) ; and on the sabbath
i-x, ye circumcise a man. If a man
receiveth circumcision on the sab-
bath, that the law of Moses may
not be broken ; are ye wroth with
me, because I made a man every

24 whit whole on the sabbath? Judge
not according to appearance, but
judge righteous judgement.

25 Some therefore of them of Je-
rusalem said, Is not this he whom

26 they seek to kill? And lo, he
speaketh openly, and they say
nothinof unto him. Can it be
that the rulers indeed know that

27 this is the Christ? Howbeit we
know this man whence he is: but
when the Christ cometh, no one

28 knoweth whence he is. Jesus
therefore cried in the temple,
teaching and saying, Ye both
know me, and know whence I
am ; and I am not come of myself,
but he that sent me is true, whom

29 ye know not, Iknowhim; because
I am from him, and he sent me.

30 They sought therefore to take
him : and no man laid his hand
on him, because his hour was not

31 yet come. But of the multitude
many believed on him ; and they
said, When the Christ shall come,
will he do more signs than those

32 which this man hath done? The
Pharisees heard the multitude
murmuring these things con-
cerning him ; and the chief priests
and the Pharisees sent officers to

422

S. yOHN.

7. 33-42

33 Then said Jesus unto them,
Yet a Httle while am I with you,
and then I o-o unto him that sent

-XiZ take him. Jesus therefore said,
Yet a Httle while am I with
you, and I go unto him that

34 sent me. Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me : and where I

35 am, ye cannot come. The Jews
therefore said among themselves.
Whither will this man go that we
shall not find him? will he go
unto the Dispersion ^ among the
Greeks, and teach the Greeks ?

2,6 What is this word that he said,
Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me: and where I am, ye can-
not come ?

me.

34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me : and where I am, thither ye
cannot come.

35 Then said the Jews among
themselves. Whither will he go,
that we shall not find him? will he
go unto the dispersed among the
Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ?

36 What manner of saying is this
that he said. Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me: and where I am,
thither ye cannot come?

37 In the last day, that great day
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, i 37 Now on the last day, the great
saying. If any man thirst, let him ! day of the feast, Jesus stood and
come unto me, and drink. j cried, saying. If any man thirst,

38 He that believeth on me, as j let him come unto me, and drink,
the Scripture hath said, out of his | 38 He that believeth on me, as the
belly shall flow rivers of living I scripture hath said, out of his
water. i belly shall flow rivers of living

39 water. But this spake he of the
Spirit, which they that believed
on him were to receive: ^for the
Spirit was not yet given ; be-
cause Jesus was not yet glorified.

AfO Some of the multitude therefore,
when they heard these words,
said. This is of a truth the

41 prophet. Others said. This is
the Christ. But some said. What,
doth the Christ come out of Gal-

42 ilee? Hath not the scripture said
that the Christ cometh of the seed
of David, and from Bethlehem,
the village where David was?

39 (But this spake he of the
Spirit, which they that believe on
him should receive : for the Holy
Ghost was not yet given ; because
that Jesus was not yet glorified.)

40 \ Many of the people there-
fore, when they heard this saying,
said. Of a truth this is the Prophet.

41 Others said. This is the Christ.
But some said. Shall Christ come out
of Galilee ?

42 Hath not the Scripture said.
That Christ cometh of the seed of
David, and out of the town of Beth-
lehem, where David was ?

^ Gr. of. 2 Some ancient authorities read/fr the Holy Spirit zuas not yet given.

7. 43—8. 2

S. yOHN.

423

43 So there was a division among
the people because of him.

44 And some of them would have
taken him ; but no man laid hands on
him.

45 ^ Then came the officers to
the chief priests and Pharisees ; and
they said unto them, Why have ye
not brought him ?

46 The officers answered, Never
man spake like this man.

47 Then answered them the Phari-
sees, Are ye also deceived ?

48 Have any of the rulers or of
the Pharisees believed on him ?

49 But this people who knoweth
not the law are cursed.

50 Nicodemus saith unto them,
(he that came to Jesus by night, be-
ing one of them,)

51 Doth our law judge any man,
before it hear him, and know what
he doeth ?

52 They answered and said unto
him. Art thou also of Galilee? Search,
and look : for out of Galilee ariseth
no prophet.

53 And every man went unto his
own house.

CHAPTER VIII.

I Christ delivereth the woman taken in adultery.
1 2 He prcachclh hivtself the light of the world, and
justijietk his doctrine: ^^ answe7-eth the yews that
boasted of Abraham, 59 atid conveyeth hit}iself from
their cruelty.

JESUS went unto the mount of
Olives.

2 And early in the morning he
came again into the temple, and all

43 So there arose a division in the

44 multitude because of him. And
some of them would have taken
him ; but no man laid hands on
him.

45 The officers therefore came to
the chief priests and Pharisees ;
and they said unto them. Why

46 did ye not bring him ? The offi-
cers answered. Never man so

47 spake. The Pharisees therefore
answered them. Are ye also led

48'astray ? Hath any of the rulers
believed on him, or of the Phari-

49 sees? But this multitude which
knoweth not the law are accursed.

50 Nicodemus saith unto them (he
that came to him before, being

51 one of them), Doth our law judge
a man, except it first hear from
himself and know what he doeth ?

52 They answered and said unto him.
Art thou also of Galilee ? Search,
and ^see that out of Galilee aris-
eth no prophet.

53 -[And they went every man

8 unto his own house: but Jesus

went unto the mount of Olives.

2 And early in the morning he came

again into the temple, and all the

' Or, see: for out of Galilee &'c. ^ Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii. 53-viii. 11. Those

which contain it vary much from each other.

424

S. JOHN.

8. 3-12

the people came unto him; and he
sat down, and taught them.

3 And the scribes and Pharisees
brouo-ht unto him a woman taken in
adultery ; and when they had set her
in the midst,

4 They say unto him. Master, this
woman was taken in adultery, in the
very act.

5 Now Moses in the law com-
manded us, that such should be
stoned: but what sayest thou ?

6 This they said, tempting him,
that they might have to accuse him.
But Jesus stooped down, and with
his finger wrote on the ground, as
thotigh he heard them not.

7 So when they continued asking
him, he lifted up himself, and said
unto them. He that is without sin
among you, let him first cast a stone
at her.

8 And again he stooped down,
and wrote on the ground.

9 And they which heard it, being
convicted by their own conscience,
went out one by one, beginning at
the eldest, even unto the last: and
Jesus was left alone, and the woman
standing in the midst.

10 When Jesus had lifted up him-
self, and saw none but the woman,
he said unto her, Woman, where are
those thine accusers? hath no man
condemned thee ?

1 1 She said, No man, Lord. And
Jesus said unto her. Neither do I
condemn thee : go, and sin no more.

1 2 ^ Then spake Jesus again unto

people came unto him; and he

3 sat down, and taught them. And
the scribes and the Pharisees
bring a woman taken in adultery ;
and having set her in the midst,

4 they say unto him, ^Master, this
woman hath been taken in. adul-

5 tery, in the very act. Now in the
law Moses commanded us to
stone such : what then sayest

6 thou of her ? And this they
said, ^tempting him, that they
might have whereof X.o accuse him.
But Jesus stooped down, and with
his finder wrote on the pfround.

7 But when they continued asking
him, he lifted up himself, and said
unto them. He that is without sin
among you, let him first cast a

8 stone at her. And again he stoop-
ed down, and with his finger wrote

9 on the ground. And they, when
they heard it, went out one by
by one, beginning from the eldest,
eve7i unto the last : and Jesus was
left alone,, and the woman, where

10 she was, in the midst. And Jesus
lifted up himself, and said unto
her. Woman, where are they ?

1 1 did no man condemn thee ? And
she said, No man. Lord. And
Jesus said. Neither do I condemn
thee : go thy way ; from hence-
forth sin no more.]

12 Again therefore Jesus spake

^ Or, Teacher '■' Or, trying

8. 13-22

S. JOHN.

425

them, saying, I am the light of the
world : he that followeth me shall
not walk in darkness, but shall have
the lisfht of life.

13 The Pharisees therefore said
unto him, Thou bearest record of
thyself; thy record is not true.

14 Jesus answered and said unto
them, Though I bear record of my-
self, yet my record is true : for I
know whence I came, and whither I
go ; but ye cannot tell whence I
come, and whither I go.

15 Ye judge after the flesh; I
judge no man.

16 And yet if I judge, my judg-
ment is true : for I am not alone, but
I and the Father that sent me.

17 It is also written in your law,
that the testimony of two men is
true.

18 I am one that bear witness of
myself, and the Father that sent me
beareth witness of me.

19 Then said they unto him, Where
is thy Father? Jesus answered. Ye
neither know me, nor my Father: if
ye had known me, ye should have
known my Father also.

20 These words spake Jesus in
the treasury, as he taught in the
temple: and no man laid hands on
him ; for his hour was not yet come.

21 Then said Jesus again unto
them, I go my way, and ye shall
seek me, and shall die in your sins:
whither I go, ye cannot come,

22 Then said the Jews, Will he
kill himself? because he saith.
Whither I go, ye cannot come.

unto them, saying, I am the light
of the world : he that followeth
me shall not walk in the dark-
ness, but shall have the light of

13 life. The Pharisees therefore
said unto him. Thou bearest wit-
ness of thyself; thy witness is

14 not true. Jesus answered and
said unto them. Even if I bear
witness of myself, my witness is
true ; for I know whence I came,
and whither I go ; but ye know
not whence I come, or whither I

15 go. Ye judge after the flesh; I

16 judge no man. Yea and if I
judge, my judgement is true ; for
I am not alone, but I and the

I 7 Father that sent me. Yea and
in your law it is written, that the

18 witness of two men is true. I
am he that beareth witness of
myself, and the Father that sent

19 me beareth witness of me. They
said therefore unto him. Where
is thy Father? Jesus answered,
Ye know neither me, nor my
Father : if ye knew me, ye would

20 know my Father also. These
words spake he in the treasury,
as he taught in the temple : and
no man took him ; because his
hour was not yet come. *

21 He said therefore again unto
them, I go away, and ye shall
seek me, and shall die in your
sin : whither I go, ye cannot come.

22 The Jews therefore said. Will he
kill himself, that he saith, Whither

426

S. yOHN.

8. 23-33

23 And he said unto them, Ye
are from beneath ; I am from above:
ye are of this world ; I am not of
this world.

24 I said therefor^ unto you, that
ye shall die in your sins : for if ye
believe not that I am he, ye shall die
in your sins.

25 Then said they unto him, Who
art thou ? And Jesus saith unto
them, Even the same that I said unto
you from the beginning-.

26 I have many things to say and
to judge of you : but he that sent
me is true ; and I speak to the
world those things which I have
heard of him.

27 They understood not that he
spake to them of the Father.

28 Then said Jesus unto them.
When ye have lifted up the Son of
man, then shall ye know that I am
he, and that I do nothing of myself;
but as my Father hath taught me, I
speak these things.

29 And he that sent me is with
me : the Father hath not left me
alone ; for I do always those things
that please him.

30 As he spake these words,
many believed on him.

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews
which believed on him. If ye con-
tinue in my word, then are ye my
disciples indeed ;

32 And ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you free.

33 ^ They answered him. We be
Abraham's seed, and were never in

23 I go, ye cannot come ? And he
said unto them. Ye are from be-
neath ; I am from above : ye are
of this world ; I am not of this

24 world. I said therefore unto you,
that ye shall die in your sins : for
except ye believe that ^I am he,

25 ye shall die in your sins. They
said therefore unto him, Who art
thou ? Jesus said unto them,
^Even that which I have also
spoken unto you from the begin-

26 ning. I have many things to
speak and to judge concerning
you : howbeit he that sent me is
true ; and the things which I
heard from him, these speak I

27 ^unto the world. They perceived
not that he spake to them of the

28 Father. Jesus therefore said,
When ye have lifted up the Son
of man, then shall ye know that
^I am he, and that I do nothing of
myself, but as the Father taught

29 me, I speak these things. And
he that sent me is with me ; he
hath not left me alone ; for I do
always the things that are pleas-

30 ing to him. As he spake these
things, many believed on him.

31 Jesus therefore said to those
Jews which had believed him. If
ye abide in my word, then are ye

32 truly my disciples ; and ye shall
know the truth, and the truth shall

■^'i^ make you free. They answered
unto him, We be Abraham's seed,
and have never yet been in bond-

^ Or, / am ^ Or, How is it that I even speak to you at all ? •* Gr. into. * Or, / am Or, / a?n he .• a7id I da

8. 34-43

S. yOHN.

427

bondage to any man : how sayest
thou, Ye shall be made free?

34 Jesus answered them, Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Whosoever
committeth sin is the servant of sin,

35 And the servant abideth not
in the house for ever: but the Son
abideth ever.

2)6 If the Son therefore shall
make you free, ye, shall be free
indeed.

2)'] I know that ye are Abraham's
seed ; but ye seek to kill me, because
my word hath no place in you.

38 I speak that which I have
seen with my Father : and ye do that
which ye have seen with your father.

39 They answered and said unto
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus
saith unto them. If ye were Abra-
ham's children, ye would do the
works of Abraham.

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a
man that hath told you the truth,
which I have heard of God : this
did not Abraham,

41 Ye do the deeds of your fa-
ther. Then said they to him. We
be not born of fornication ; we have
one Father, even God,

42 Jesus said unto them, If God
were your Father, ye would love
me: for I proceeded forth and came
from God ; neither came I of myself,
but he sent me,

43 Why do ye not understand my
speech? even because ye cannot hear
my word.

age to any man : how sayest
thou, Ye shall be made free?

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, ver-
ily, I say unto you. Every one
that committeth sin is the bond-

35 servant of sin. And the bond-
servant abideth not in the house
for ever: the son abideth for ever,

36 If therefore the Son shall make
you free, ye shall be free indeed.

37 I know that ye are Abraham's
seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, be-
cause my word 'hath not free

38 course in you, I speak the things
which I have seen with "^my
Father : and ye also do the things
which ye heard from yoiw father,

39 They answered and said unto him.
Our father is Abraham, Jesus
saith unto them. If ye ^ were Abra-
ham's children, '*ye would do the

40 works of Abraham, But now ye
seek to kill me, a man that hath
told you the truth, which I heard
from God : this did not Abraham,

41 Ye do the works of your father.
They said unto him. We were not
born of fornication ; we have one

42 Father, even God. Jesus said unto
them. If God were your Father,
ye would love me : for" I came
forth and am come from God ; for
neither have I come of myself,

43 but he sent me. Why do ye not
^understand my speech? Even
because ye cannot hear my word.

1 Or, hath no place in you * Or, the Father : do ye also therefore the things which ye heard from the
Father. ^Qx.are. ^'iioxn^ ^\^c\^x\\. 7!M.\.\\ox\\\&%xQ3.6i ye do the works of Abraham. ^ Ox, know

428

S. JOHN.

8. 44-53

44 Ye are of _)w/r father the devil,
and the lusts of your father ye will
do : he was a murderer from the
beeinninof, and abode not in the
truth, because there is no truth in
him. When he speaketh a lie, he
speaketh of his own : for he is a
liar, and the father of it.

45 And because I tell you the
truth, ye believe me not.

46 Which of you convinceth me
of sin ? And if I say the truth, why
do ye not believe me ?

47 He that is of God heareth
God's words: ye therefore hear them
not, because ye are not of God.

48 Then answered the Jews, and
said unto him. Say we not well that
thou art a Samaritan, and hast a
devil ?

49 jesus ansv^^ered, I have not a
devil ; but I honour my Father, and
ye do dishonour me.

50 And I seek not mine own
glory : there is one that seeketh and
judgeth.

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
If a man keep my saying, he shall
never see death.

52 Then said the Jews unto him,
Now we know that thou hast a devil.
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ;
and thou sayest, If a man keep my
saying, he shall never taste of death.

53 Art thou greater than our
father Abraham, which is dead?
and the prophets are dead : whom
makest thou thyself?

44 Ye are of your father the devil,
and the lusts of your father it is
your will to do. He was a mur-
derer from the beginning, and
^ stood not in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. ^When
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of
his own : for he is a liar, and the

45 father thereof. But because I say
the truth, ye believe me not.

46 Which of you convicteth me of
sin ? If I say truth, why do ye

47 not believe me? He that is of
God heareth the words of God :
for this cause ye hear them not,

48 because ye are not of God. The
Jews answered and said unto him,
Say we not well that thou art a
Samaritan, and hast a ^ devil?

49 Jesus answered, I have not a
^devil; but I honour my Father,

50 and ye dishonour me. But I seek
not mine own glory : there is one

51 that seeketh and judgeth. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, If a man
keep my word, he shall never see

52 death. The Jews said unto him.
Now we know that thou hast a
^ devil. Abraham is dead, and the
prophets ; and thou sayest. If a
man keep my word, he shall never

53 taste of death. Art thou greater
than our father Abraham, which
is dead? and the prophets are
dead: whom makest thou thyself?

^ Some ancient authorities read standeth.
father also is a liar. ^ Gr. demon.

^ Or, IVAen one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for his

8. 54—9. 3

^. yOHK.

429

54 Jesus answered, If I honour
myself, my honour is nothing: it
is my Father that honoureth me ;
of whom ye say, that he is your
God:

55 Yet ye have not known him ;
but I know him: and if I should
say, I know him not, I shall be a
liar like unto you : but I know him,
and keep his saying.

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced
to see my day : and he saw it, and
was glad.

57 Then said the Jews unto him.
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and
hast thou seen Abraham ?

58 Jesus said unto them. Verily,
verily, I say unto you, Before Abra-
ham was, I am.

59 Then took they up stones to
cast at him: but Jesus hid himself,
and went out of the temple, going
through the midst of them, and so
passed by.

CHAPTER IX.

I The man that was born blind restored to sight.
8 He is brought to the Pharisees. 13 They are of-
fended at it, and excommunicate him : 35 but he is
received of yestis, and confesseth him. 39 Who they
arc 'whom Christ etilighteneth.

AND as yestcs passed by, he saw
a man which was blind from his
birth.

2 And his disciples asked him,
saying, Master, who did sin, this man,
or his parents, that he was born
blind ?

3 Jesus answered, Neither hath

54 Jesus answered. If I glorify my-
self, my glory is nothing : it is my
Father that glorifiethme; of whom

55 ye say, that he is your God ; and
ye have not known him : but I
know him ; and if I should say, I
know him not, I shall be like unto
you, a liar: but I know him, and

56 keep his word. Your father
Abraham rejoiced ^ to see my day ;

57 and he saw it, and was glad. The
Jews therefore said unto him,
Thou art not yet fifty years old,
and hast thou seen Abraham ?

58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, ver-
ily, I say unto you, Before Abra-

59 ham ^was, I am. They took up
stones therefore to cast at him :
but Jesus ^hid himself, and went
out of the temple\

9 And as he passed by, he saw a

2 man blind from his birth. And
his disciples asked him, saying,
Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or
his parents, that he should be

3 born blind ? Jesus answered.
Neither did this man sin, nor his

^ Or, thai he should see "•' Gr. was born. ^ Or, was hidden, and went dr'r,

ities add and going throtigh the midst of them went his way, and so passed by.

* Many ancient author-

430

^. JOHN.

9. 4-1-;

this man sinned, nor his parents :
but that the works of God should
be made manifest in him,

4 I must work the works of him
tliat sent me, while it is day: the night
Cometh, when no man can work.

5 As long as I am in the world, I
am the light of the world.

6 When he had thus spoken, he
spat on the ground, and made clay
of the spittle, and he anointed the
eyes of the blind man with the clay,

7 And said unto him, Go,wash in the
pool of Siloam, (which is by interpre-
tation, Sent.) He went his way there-
fore, and washed, and came seeing.

8 ^ The neighbours therefore, and
they which before had seen him that
he was blind, said. Is not this he that
sat and beo^eed ?

9 Some said, This is he : others
said, He is like him : but he said, I
am he.

10 Therefore said they unto him,
How were thine eyes opened ?

1 1 He answered and said, A man
that is called Jesus made clay, and
anointed mine eyes, and said unto
me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and
wash : and I went and washed, and
I received siaht.

12 Then said they unto him, Where
is he? He said, I know not.

1 3 \ They brought to the Phari-
sees him that aforetime was blind.

14 And it was the sabbath day
when Jesus made the clay, and
opened his eyes.

1 5 Then again the Pharisees also

parents : but that the works of
God should be made manifest in

4 him. We must work the works
of him that sent me, while it is
day : the night cometh, when no

5 man can work. When I am in
the world, I am the light of the

6 world. When he had thus spoken,
he spat on the ground, and made
clay of the spittle, ^and anointed

7 his eyes with the clay, and said
unto him. Go, wash in the pool of
Siloam (which is by interpreta-
tion. Sent). He went away there-
fore, and washed, and came see-

8 ing. The neighbours therefore,
and they which saw him afore-
time, that he was a beggar, said.
Is not this he that sat and begged ?

9 Others said, It is he : others said.
No, but he is like him. He said,

10 1 am lie. They said therefore
unto him. How then were thine

1 1 eyes opened ? He answered,
The man that is called Jesus
made clay, and anointed mine
eyes, and said unto me. Go to
Siloam, and wash : so I went away
and washed, and I received sight.

12 And they said unto him. Where
is he ? He saith, I know not.

13 They bring to the Pharisees
him that aforetime was blind.

14 Now it was the sabbath on the
day when Jesus made the clay,

15 and opened his eyes. Again
therefore the Pharisees also asked

' Or, and 'with the clay thereof anointed his eyes

9. 16-23

S. yOHN.

431

asked him how he had received his
sight. He said unto them, He put
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed,
and do see.

1 6 Therefore said some of the
Pharisees, This man is not of God,
because he keepeth not the sabbath
day. Others said. How can a man
that is a sinner do such miracles ?
And there was a division among
them.

17 They say unto the blind man
again, What sayest thou of him,
that he hath opened thine eyes }
He said. He is a prophet.

18 But the Jews did not believe
concerning him, that he had been
blind, and received his sight, until
they called the parents of him that
had received his sight.

19 And they asked them, saying,
Is this your son, who ye say was
born blind ? how then doth he now
see ?

20 His parents answered them and
said, We know that this is our son,
and that he was born blind :

21 But by what means he now
seeth, we know not ; or who hath
opened his eyes, we know not : he
is of age ; ask him : he shall speak
for himself.

2 2 These words spake his parents,
because they feared the Jews : for the
Jews had agreed already, that if any
man did confess that he was Christ,
he should be put out of the syna-
gogue.

23 Therefore said his parents, He
is of age ; ask him.

him how he received his sieht.
And he said unto them, He put
clay upon mine eyes, and I wash-
i6ed, and do see. Some therefore
of the Pharisees said, This man
is not from God, because he
keepeth not the sabbath. But
others said. How can a man that
is a sinner do such signs ? And
there was a division amone them.

I 7 They say therefore unto the blind
man again, What sayest thou of
him, in that he opened thine eyes?
And he said. He is a prophet.

18 The Jews therefore did not be-
lieve concerning him, that he had
been blind, and had received his
sight, until they called the parents
of him that had received his sight,

19 and asked them, saying. Is this
your son, who ye say was born
blind? how then doth he now

20 see ? His parents answered and
said, We know that this is our
son, and that he was born blind :

21 but how he now seeth, we know
not ; or who opened his eyes, we
know not : ask him ; he is of age ;

22 he shall speak for himself These
things said his parents, because
they feared the Jews : for the
Jews had agreed already, that if
any man should confess him to
be Christ, he should be put out of

23 the synagogue. Therefore said
his parents, He is of age ; ask him.

432

S. JOHN.

>. 24-35

24 Then again called they the
man that was blind, and said unto
him, Give God the praise: we know
that this man is a sinner.

25 He answered and said. Wheth-
er he be a sinner or no, I know not:
one thing I know, that, whereas I
was blind, now I see.

26 Then said they to him again.
What did he to thee ? how opened
he thine eyes?

27 He answered them, I have
told you already, and ye did not
hear: wherefore would ye hear it
again ? will ye also be his disciples ?

28 Then they reviled him, and
said, Thou art hi5 disciple ; but we
are Moses' disciples.

29 We know that God spake
unto Moses: as for t\\\s fellow, wo.
know not from whence he is.

30 The man answered and said
unto them, Why herein is a mar-
vellous thing, that ye know not from
whence he is, and yet he hath opened
mine eyes.

31 Now we know that God hear-
eth not sinners: but if any man be
a worshipper of God, and doeth his
will, him he heareth.

32 Since the world began was it
not heard that any man opened the
eyes of one that was born blind.

33 If this man were not of God,
he could do nothing.

34 They answered and said unto
him. Thou wast altogether born in
sins, and dost thou teach us? And
they cast him out.

35 Jesus heard that they had cast

24 So they called a second time
the man that was blind, and said
unto him, Give glory to God:
we know that this man is a sin-

25 ner. He therefore answered,
Whether he be a sinner, I know
not: one thing I know, that,
whereas I was blind, now I see.

26 They said therefore unto him.
What did he to thee ? how open-

27 ed he thine eyes? He answered
them, I told you even now, and
ye did not hear: wherefore would
ye hear it again ?, would ye also

28 become his disciples ? And they
reviled him, and said. Thou art
his disciple; but we are disciples

29 of Moses. We know that God
hath spoken unto Moses: but as
for this man, we know not whence

30 he is. The man answered and
said unto them, Why, herein is
the marvel, that ye know not
whence he is, and yet he opened

31 mine eyes. We know that God
heareth not sinners : but if any
man be a worshipper of God, and

32 do his will, him he heareth. Since
the world began it was never
heard that any one opened the

2^2^ eyes of a man born blind. If this
man were not from God, he could

34 do nothing. They answered and
said unto him, Thou wast alto-
gether born in sins, and dost thou
teach us? And they cast him
out.

35 Jesus heard that they had cast

9. 36-10. 4

S. yOHN.

433

him out ; and when he had found
him, he said unto him, Dost thou
believe on the Son of God ?

36 He answered and said, Who is
he, Lord, that I might believe on him ?

37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou
hast both seen him, and it is he that
talketh with thee.

38 And he said, Lord, I believe.
And he worshipped him.

39 \ And Jesus said, For judg-
ment I am come into this world, that
they which see not might see ; and that
they which see might be made blind,

40 And some of the Pharisees
which were with him heard these
words, and said unto him, Are we
blind also ?

41 Jesus said unto them. If ye
were blind, ye should have no sin :
but now ye say. We see ; therefore
your sin remaineth.

CHAPTER X.

I Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 1 9
Divers opinions of him. 24 He proveth by his works
that he is Christ the Son of God : 39 escapelh the
Jews, 40 and went again beyond yordan, where many
believed on him.

VERILY, verily, I say unto you,
He that entereth not by the door
into the sheepfold, but climbeth up
some other way, the same is a thief
and a robber.

2 But he that entereth in by the
door is the shepherd of the sheep.

3 To him the porter openeth ;
and the sheep hear his voice : and
he calleth his own sheep by name,
and leadeth them out.

4 And when he putteth forth his

him out; and finding him, he said,
Dost thou believe on ^the Son of

36 God? He answered and said.
And who is he. Lord, that I may

-^"j believe on him ? Jesus said unto
him, Thou hast both seen him, and
he it is that speaketh with thee.

38 And he said, Lord, I believe.

39 And he worshipped him. And
Jesus said. For judgement came I
into this world, that they which
see not may see ; and that they
which see may become blind.

40 Those of the Pharisees which were
with him heard these things, and

said unto him, Are we also blind?

41 Jesus said unto them. If ye were
blind, ye would have no sin : but
now ye say, We see: your sin
remaineth.

10 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that entereth not by the door
into the fold of the sheep, but
climbeth up some other way, the

2 same is a thief and a robber. But
he that entereth in by the door

3 is ^ the shepherd of the sheep. To
him the porter openeth ; and the
sheep hear his voice : and he call-
eth his own sheep by name, and

4 leadeth them out. When he hath
put forth all his own, he goeth be-

* Many ancient authorities read the Son of man, * Or, a shepherd

434

6'. JOHN.

10. 5-15

own sheep, he goeth before them,
and the sheep follow him : for they
know his voice.

5 And a stranger will they not
follow, but will flee from him ; for
they know not the voice of strangers.

6 This parable spake Jesus unto
them ; but they understood not what
things they were which he spake
unto them.

7 Then said Jesus unto them
again. Verily, verily, I say unto you,
I am the door of the sheep.

8 All that ever came before me
are thieves and robbers : but the
sheep did not hear them.

9 I am the door: by me if any
man enter in, he shall be saved, and
shall go in and out, and find pasture.

10 The thief cometh not, but for
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy :
I am come that they might have life,
and that they might have it more
abundantly,

III am the good shepherd : the
;good shepherd giveth his life for
the sheep.

12 But he that is a hireling, and
not the shepherd, whose own the
sheep are not, seeth the wolf com-
ing, and leaveth the sheep, and
fleeth ; and the wolf catcheth them,
and scattereth the sheep.

1 3 The hireling fleeth, because he is
ahireling,and careth not for the sheep.

14 I am the good shepherd, and
know my sheep, and am known of
mine.

15 As the Father knoweth me,

fore them, and the sheep follow
him : for they know his voice.

5 And a stranger will they not fol-
low, but will flee from him : for
they know not the voice of stran-

6 gers. This Sparable spake Jesus
unto them : but they understood
not what things they were which
he spake unto them.

7 Jesus therefore said unto them
again, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, I am the door of the sheep.

8 All that came before me are
thieves and robbers : but the

9 sheep did not hear them. I am
the door: by me if any man enter
in, he shall be saved, and shall go
in and go out, and shall find pas-

loture. The thief cometh not, but
that he may steal, and kill, and
destroy : I came that they may
have life, and may "have it aburi-

1 1 dantly. I am the good shepherd :
the good shepherd layeth down

T 2 his life for the sheep. He that is
a hireling, and not a shepherd,
whose own the sheep are not,
beholdeth the wolf comi'ng, and
leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and
the wolf snatcheth them, and scat-

13 tereth them : he fleeth because he
is a hireling,* and careth not for

14 the sheep. I am the good shep-
herd ; and I know mine own, and

15 mine own know me, even as the
Father knoweth me, and I know

^ Ox, proverb *0r, have abundance

10. 16-25

S. JOHN.

435

even so know I the Father: and I
lay down my Hfe for the sheep.

1 6 And other sheep I have, which
are not of this fold : them also I
must bring, and they shall hear my
voice ; and there shall be one fold,
and one shepherd.

1 7 Therefore doth my Father love
me, because I lay down my life, that
I might take it again.

1 8 No man taketh it from me, but
I lay it down of myself. I have
power to lay it down, and I have
power to take it again. This com-
mandment have I received of my
Father.

19 \ There was a division there-
fore again among the Jews for these
sayings.

20 And many of them said, He
hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear
ye him ?

21 Others said. These are not the
words of him that hath a devil. Can
a devil open the eyes of the blind ?

22 \ And it was at Jerusalem the
feast of the dedication, and it was
winter.

23 And Jesus walked in the tem-
ple in Solomon's porch.

24 Then came the Jews round
about him, and said unto him. How
long dost thou make us to doubt?
If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.

25 Jesus answered them, I told
you, and ye believed not: the works
that I do in my Father's name, they
bear witness of me.

the Father ; and I lay down my

16 life for the sheep. And other
sheep I have, which are not of this
fold: them also I must ^ brine,
and they shall hear my voice ;
and -they shall become one flock,

1 7 one shepherd. Therefore doth
the Father love me, because I lay
down my life, that I may take it

18 again. No one ^taketh it away
from me, but I lay it down of
myself I have "* power to lay it
down, and I have •* power to take
it again. This commandment re-
ceived I from my Father.

19 There arose a division again
among the Jews because of these

20 words. And many of them said,
He hath a ^ devil, and is mad;

2 1 why hear ye him ? Others said.
These are not the sayings of one
possessed with a ''devil. Can a
^ devil open the eyes of the blind?

22 ^And it was the feast of the
dedication at Jerusalem : it was

23 winter; and Jesus was walking
in the temple in Solomon's porch,

24 The Jews therefore came round
about him, and said unto him,
How long dost thou hold us in
suspense? If thou art the Christ,

25 tell us plainly. Jesus answered
them, I told you, and ye believe
not : the works that I do in my
Father's name, these bear witness

^ Or, lead * Or, there shall be one flock ' Some ancient authorities read took it away. * Or, righi
* Gr. demon. * Some ancient authorities read At that time was the feast.

436

S. JOHN.

10. 26-38

26 But ye believe not, because ye
are not of my sheep, as I said unto
you.

27 My sheep hear my voice, and
I know them, and they follow me :

28 And I give unto them eternal
life ; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any inaji pluck them
out of my hand.

29 My Father, which gave them
me, is greater than all ; and no man
is able to pluck them out of my Fa-
ther's hand.

30 I and my Father are one.

31 Then the Jews took up stones
again to stone him.

32 Jesus answered them. Many
good works have I shewed you
from my Father; for which of those
works do ye stone me ?

33 The Jews answered him, say-
ing. For a good work we stone thee
not; but for blasphemy ; and because
that thou, being a man, makest thy-
self God.

34 Jesus answered them, Is it not
written in your law, 1 said, Ye are

gods ?

35 If he called them gods, unto
whom the word of God came, and
the Scripture cannot be broken ;

36 Say ye of him, whom the Fa-
ther hath sanctified, and sent into
the world. Thou blasphemest ; be-
cause I said, I am the Son of God ?

■^1 If I do not the works of my
Father, believe me not.

38 But if I do, though ye believe
not me, believe the works ; that ye

26 of me. But ye believe not, be-
cause ,ye are not of my sheep.

27 My sheep hear my voice, and I
know them, and they follow me :

28 and I give unto them eternal life;
and they shall never perish, and
no one shall snatch them out of

29 my hand. ^ My Father, which hath
given them unto me, is greater
than all ; and no one is able to
snatch "^them out of the Father's

30 hand. I and the Father are one.

31 The Jews took up stones again

32 to stone him. Jesus answered
them, Many good works have I
shewed you from the Father ;
for which of those works do ye

33 stone me? The Jews answered
him, For a good work we stone
thee not, but for blasphemy; and
because that thou, being a man,

34 makest thyself God. Jesus an-
swered them. Is it not written
in your law, I said, Ye are gods?

35 If he called them gods, unto whom
the word of God came (and the

36 scripture cannot be broken), say
ye of him, whom the Father ^sanc-
tified and sent into the world,Thou
blasphemest; because I said, I am

37 the Son of God ? If I do not the
works of my Father, believe me

38 not. But if I do them, though ye
believe not me, believe the works:

ha(h given unto me. * Or, aught ^ Or, consecrated

^ Some ancient authorities read That which my Father

10. 39-11. 7

S. JOHN.

437

may know, and believe, that the
Father is in me, and I in him.

39 Therefore they sought again
to take him ; but he escaped out of
their hand,

40 And went away again beyond
Jordan into the place where John at
first baptized; and there he abode.

41 And many resorted unto him,
and said, John did no miracle : but
all things that John spake of this
man were true.

42 And many believed on him
there.

CHAPTER XI.

I Christ raiscth Lazarus, four days buried. 45
Many ytnvs believe. 47 The high priests and Phari-
sees gather a council against Christ. 49 Caiaphas
prophcsieth. 54 yesus hid himself. 55 At the pass-
over they inquire after him, and lay 'wait for him.

NOW a certain man was sick,
named Lazarus, of Bethany, the
town of Mary and her sister Martha.

2 (ItwasM^^/ Mary which anointed
the Lord with ointment, and wiped
his feet with her hair, whose brother
Lazarus was sick.)

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom
thou lovest is sick.

4 When Jesus heard that, he said.
This sickness is not unto death, but
for the glory of God, that the Son
of God might be glorified thereby.

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and
her sister, and Lazarus.

6 When he had heard therefore
that he was sick, he abode two days
still in the same place where he was.

7 Then after that saith he to his
disciples, Let us go into Judea again.

that ye may know and understand
that the Father is in me, and I in

39 the Father. They sought again
to take him : and he went forth
out of their hand.

40 And he went away again be-
yond Jordan into the place where
John was at the first baptizing;

41 and there he abode. And many
came unto him; and they said,
John indeed did no sign : but all
things whatsoever John spake of

42 this man were true. And many
believed on him there.

11 Now a certain man was sick,
Lazarus of Bethany, of the village
of Mary and her sister Martha.

2 And it was that Mary which an-
ointed the Lord with ointment,
and wiped his feet with her hair,
whose brother Lazarus was sick.

3 The sisters therefore sent unto
him, saying. Lord, behold, he

4 whom thou lovest is sick. But
when Jesus heard it, he said, This
sickness is not unto death, but for
the glory of God, that the Son of
God may be glorified thereby.

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her

6 sister, and Lazarus. When there-
fore he heard that he was sick, he
abode at that time two days in

7 the place where he was. Then
after this he saith to the disciples,
Let us go into Judsea again.

438

S. yOHN.

IL 8-19

8 His disciples say unto him,
Master, the Jews of late sought to
stone thee ; and goest thou thither
again ?

9 Jesus answered. Are there not
twelve hours in the day? If any
man walk in the day, he stumbleth
not, because he seeth the light of
this world.

10 But if a man walk in the night,
he stumbleth, because there is no
light in him.

1 1 These things said he : and after
that he saith unto them, Our friend
Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I
may awake him out of sleep.

12 Then said his disciples. Lord,
if he sleep, he shall do well.

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his
death : but they thought that he had
spoken of taking of rest in sleep.

14 Then said Jesus unto them
plainly, Lazarus is dead.

15 And I am glad for your sakes
that I was not there, to the intent ye
may believe ; nevertheless let us go
unto him.

16 Then said Thomas, which is
called Didymus, unto his fellow dis-
ciples. Let us also go, that we may
die with him.

17 Then when Jesus came, he
found that he had lain in the grave
four days already.

18 Now Bethany was nigh unto
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off:

19 And many of the Jews came
to Martha and Mary, to comfort
them concerning their brother.

8 The disciples say unto him, Rabbi,
the Jews were but now seeking
to stone thee ; and goest thou

9 thither again ? Jesus answered.
Are there not twelve hours in the
day? If a man walk in the day,
he stumbleth not, because he

10 seeth the light of this world. But
if a man walk in the night, he
stumbleth, because the light is not

1 1 in him. These things spake he :
and after this he saith unto them,
Our friend Lazarus is fallen
asleep ; but I go, that I may awake

12 him out of sleep. The disciples
therefore said unto him, Lord, if
he is fallen asleep, he will ^re-

13 cover. Now Jesus had spoken
of his death : but they thought
that he spake of taking rest in

14 sleep. Then Jesus therefore said
unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead.

15 And I am glad for your sakes that
I was not there, to the intent ye
may believe ; nevertheless let us

16 go unto him. Thomas therefore,
who is called ^Didymus, said unto
his fellow-disciples. Let us also go,
that we may die with him.

17 So when Jesus came, he found
that he had been in the tomb four

18 days already. Now Bethany was
nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen

19 furlongs off; and many of the Jews
had come to Martha and Mary,
to console them concerning their

^ Gr. be saved. ^ That is, Twin.

11. 20-31

S. JOHN.

439

20 Then Martha, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was coming, went
and met him : but Mary sat still in
the house.

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus,
Lord, it" thou hadst been here, my
brother had not died.

2 2 But I know, that even now,
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God,
God will give it thee.

23 Jesus saith unto her. Thy
brother shall rise again.

24 Martha saith unto him, I know
that he shall rise aa^ain in the resur-
rection at the last day.

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the
resurrection, and the life: he that
believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live :

26 And whosoever liveth and
believeth in me shall never die.
Believest thou this ?

27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord:
I believe that thou art the Christ, the
Son of God, which should come into
the world.

28 And when she had so said, she
went her way, and called Mary her
sister secretly, saying, The Master
is come, and calleth for thee.

29 As soon as she heard that, she
arose quickly, and came unto him.

30 Now Jesus was not yet come
into the town, but was in that place
where Martha met him.

31 The Jews then which were
with her in the house, and com-
forted her, when they saw Mary,
that she rose up hastily and went

20 brother. Martha therefore, when
she heard that Jesus was coming,
went and met him : but Mary still

21 sat in the house. Martha there-
fore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had

22 not died. And even now I know
that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of

23 God, God will give thee. Jesus
saith unto her, Thy brother shall

24 rise again. Martha saith unto
him, I know that he shall rise
again in the resurrection at the

25 last day. Jesus said unto her, I
am the resurrection, and the life:
he that believeth on me, though

26 he die, yet shall he live : and who-
soever liveth and believeth on me
shall never die. Believest thou

27 this? She saith unto him, Yea,
Lord : I have believed that thou
art the Christ, the Son of God,
even he that cometh into the world.

28 And when she had said this, she
went away, and called Mary Mier
sister secretly, saying. The ^Mas-

29 ter is here, and calleth thee. And
she,when she heard it, arose quick-

30 ly, and went unto him. (Now Je-
sus was not yet come into the
village, but was still in the place

31 where Martha met him.) The
Jews then which were with her in
the house, and were comforting
her, when they saw Mary, that
she rose up quickly and went

^ Or, her sister, saying secretly ^ Or, Teacher

440

S. yOHN.

11. 32-41

out, followed her, saying, She goeth
unto the grave to weep there.

32 Then when Mary was come
where Jesus was, and saw him, she
fell down at his feet, saying unto
him, Lord, if thou hadst been here,
my brother had not died.

33 When Jesus therefore saw her
weeping, and the Jews also weeping
which came with her, he groaned in
the spirit, and was troubled,

34 And said, Where have ye laid
him ? They say unto him. Lord,
come and see.

35 Jesus wept.

36 Then said the Jews, Behold
how he loved him !

37 And some of them said, Could
not this man, which opened the eyes
of the blind, have caused that even
this man should not have died ?

38 Jesus therefore again groaning
in himself cometh to the grave. It
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.

39 Jesus said. Take ye away the
stone. Martha, the sister of him
that was dead, saith unto him, Lord,
by this time he stinketh : for he hath
been dead four days.

40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I
not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest
believe, thou shouldest see the glory
of God?

41 Then they took away the stone
from the place where the dead was
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes,
and said, Father, I thank thee that
thou hast heard me.

out, followed her, supposing that
she was going unto the tomb to

32^ weep there. Mary therefore,
when she came where Jesus was,
and saw him, fell down at his feet,
saying unto him. Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had

'i^'x, not died. When Jesus therefore
saw her ^weeping, and the Jews
also ^weeping which came with
her, he ^groaned in the spirit, and

34^ was troubled, and said. Where
have ye laid him? They say unto

35 him. Lord, come and see. Jesus

36 wept. The Jews therefore said,

37 Behold how he loved him ! But
some of them said. Could not this
man, which opened the eyes of
him that was blind, have caused
that this man also should not die?

38 Jesus therefore again ^groaning in
himself cometh to the tomb. Now
it was a cave, and a stone lay

39 ^against it. Jesus saith, Take
ye away the stone. Martha, the
sister of him that was dead, saith
unto him, Lord, by this time he
stinketh : for he hath been dead

40 four days. Jesus saith unto her.
Said I not unto thee, that, if thou
believedst, thou shouldest see the

41 glory of God? So they took away
the stone. And Jesus lifted up his
eyes, and said. Father, I thank
thee that thou heardest me.

' Gr. wail. * Gr. wailing. ' Or, was moved with indignation in the spirit

^ Or, being moved ivith indignation in himself * Or, upon

* Gr. troubled himself.

11. 42-51

^. yoiiN.

441

42 And I knew that thou hear-
est me always : but because of the
people which stand by I said it, that
they may believe that thou hast sent
me.

43 And when he thus had spoken,
he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus,
come forth.

44 And he that was dead came
forth, bound hand and foot with
grave-clothes; and his face was bound
about with a napkin. Jesus saith
unto them. Loose him, and let him
§0.

45 Then many of the Jews which
came to Mary, and had seen the
things which Jesus did, believed on
him.

46 But some of them went their
ways to the Pharisees, and told them
what things Jesus had done.

47 \ Then gathered the chief
priests and the Pharisees a council,
and said, What do we ? for this man
doeth many miracles.

48 If we let him thus alone, all men
will believe on him ; and the Romans
shall come and take away both our
place and nation.

49 And one of them, named Caia-
phas, being the high priest that same
year, said unto them. Ye know noth-
ing at all,

50 Nor consider that it is expedi-
ent for us, that one man should die
for the people, and that the whole
nation perish not.

51 And this spake he not of him-
self: but being high priest that year,

42 And I knew that thou hearest me
always : but because of the multi-
tude which standeth around I said
it, that they may believe that thou

43 didst send me. And when he had
thus spoken, he cried with a loud

44 voice, Lazarus, come forth. He
that was dead came forth, bound
hand and foot with ^ grave-clothes ;
and his face was bound about with
a napkin. Jesus saith unto them,
Loose him, and let him go.

45 Many therefore of the Jews,
which came to Mary and beheld
^that which he did, believed on

46 him. But some of them went
away to the Pharisees, and told
them the things which Jesus had
done.

47 The chief priests therefore and
the Pharisees gathered a council,
and said, What do we ? for this

48 man doeth many signs. If we let
him thus alone, all men will believe
on him: and the Romans will come
and take away both our place and

49 our nation. But a certain one of
them, Caiaphas, being high priest
that year, said unto them. Ye know

50 nothing at all, nor do ye take ac-
count that it is expedient for you
that one man should die for the
people, and that the whole nation

51 perish not. Now this he said not
of himself: but being high priest

* Or, grave-bands ^ Many ancient authorities read the things which he did.

442

S. JOHN.

11. 52-12. 2

he prophesied that Jesus should die
for that nation ;

52 And not for that nation only,
but that also he should gather to-
gether in one the children of God
that were scattered abroad.

53 Then from that day forth they
took counsel together for to put him
to death.

54 Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews ; but went
thence unto a country near to the
wilderness, into a city called Ephraim,
and there continued with his disciples.

55 ^ And the Jews' passover was
nigh at hand : and many went out
of the country up to Jerusalem before
the passover, to purify themselves,

56 Then sought they for Jesus, and
spake among themselves, as they
stood in the temple, What think ye,
that he will not come to the feast?

57 Now both the chief priests and
the Pharisees had given a command-
ment, that, if any man knew where
he were, he should shew it, that they
might take him.

CHAPTER XII.

I yesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet, g The
people flock to see Lazarus. 10 The high priests co7i-
sult to kill him. 12 Christ rideth into ycrusalem. 20
Greeks desire to see Jesus. 23 He foretelleth his
death. 37 The Jeios are gene?-ally blinded .• 42 yet
many chief rulers believe, but do not confess him : 44
therefore Jesus calleth earnestly for confession of faith.

THEN Jesus six days before the
passover came to Bethany, where
Lazarus was which had been dead,
whom he raised from the dead.

2 There they made him a sup-
per; and Martha served: but Laza-

that year, he prophesied that Jesus

52 should die for the nation; and not
for the nation only, but that he
might also gather together into
one the children of God that are

53 scattered abroad. So from that
day forth they took counsel that
they might put him to death.

54 Jesus therefore walked no more
openly among the Jews, but de-
parted thence into the country
near to the wilderness, into a city
called Ephraim ; and there he tar-

55 ried with the disciples. Now the
passover of the Jews was at hand :
and many went up to Jerusalem
out of the country before the pass-

56 over, to purify themselves. They
sought therefore for Jesus, and
spake one with another, as they
stood in the temple. What think
ye ? That he will not come to the

57 feast? Now the chief priests and
the Pharisees had given com-
mandment, that, if any man knew
where he was, he should shew it,
that they might take him.

12 Jesus therefore six days before
the passover came to Bethany,
where Lazarus was, whom Jesus
2 raised from the dead. So they
made him a supper there : and
Martha served ; but Lazarus was

12. 3-12

^. JOHN.

443

rus was one of them that sat at the
table with him.

3 Then took Mary a pound of
ointment of spikenard, very costly,
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and
wiped his feet with her hair: and the
house was filled with the odour of
the ointment.

4 Then saith one of his disciples,
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which
should betray him,

5 Why was not this ointment sold
for three hundred pence, and given
to the poor?

6 This he said, not that he cared
for the poor ; but because he was a
thief, and had the bag, and bare what
was put therein.

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone:
against the day of my burying hath
she kept this.

8 For the poor always ye have
with you ; but me ye have not al-
ways.

9 Much people of the Jews there-
fore knew that he was there : and
they came not for Jesus' sake only,
but that they niight see Lazarus also,
whom he had raised from the dead,

10 \ But the chief priests con-
sulted that they might put Lazarus
also to death ;

1 1 Because that by reason of him
many of the Jews went away, and
believed on Jesus.

12 ^ On the next day much people
that were come to the feast, when

one of them that sat at meat with

3 him. Mary therefore took a pound
of ointment of ^spikenard, very
precious, and anointed the feet of
Jesus, and wiped his feet with her
hair: and the house was filled
wdth the odour of the ointment.

4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his dis-
ciples, which should betray him,

5 saith, Why was not this ointment
sold for three hundred ^ pence,

6 and given to the poor? Now
this he said, not because he cared
for the poor ; but because he was
a thief, and having- the ^bag^ ^took

7 away what was put therein. Jesus
therefore said, ^Suffer her to keep
it against the day of my burying.

8 For the poor ye have always with
you ; but me ye have not always.

9 The common people therefore
of the Jews learned that he was
there : and they came, not for
Jesus' sake only, but that they
might see Lazarus also, whom he
lohad raised from the dead. But
the chief priests took counsel
that they might put Lazarus also

1 1 to death ; because that by reason
of him many of the Jews went
away, and believed on Jesus.

12 On the morrow ^a great multi-
tude that had come to the feast,

' See marginal note on Mark xiv. 3. '^ See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. ' Or, box * Or, car-

ried 7vhat ivas put Ikercin * Or, Let her alone: it was that she might keep it ^ Some ancient authorities
read the conunon people.

444

S. JOHN.

12. 13-22

they heard that Jesus was coming to
Jerusalem,

13 Took branches of palm trees,
and went forth to meet him, and
cried, Hosanna : Blessed is the King
of Israel that conieth in the name of
the Lord.

1 4 And Jesus, when he had found a
young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written,

1 5 Fear not, daughter of Sion :
behold, thy King cometh, sitting on
an ass's colt.

16 These things understood nothis
disciples at the first : but when Jesus
was glorified, then remembered they
that these things were written of him,
and that they had done these things
unto him.

1 7 The people therefore that was
with him when he called Lazarus out
of his grave, and raised him from
the dead, bare record,

18 For this cause the people also
met him, for that they heard that he
had done this miracle.

19 The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves, Perceive ye how
ye prevail nothing? behold, the world
is gone after him.

20 \ And there were certain
Greeks among them that came up
to worship at the feast :

21 The same came therefore to
Philip, which was of Bethsaida of
Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir,
we would see Jesus.

22 Philip cometh and telleth An-
drew : and again Andrew and Philip
tell Jesus.

when they heard that Jesus was

13 coming to Jerusalem, took the
branches of the palm trees, and
went forth to meet him, and cried
out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord,

14 even the King of Israel. And
Jesus, having found a young ass,

15 sat thereon; as it is written. Fear
not, daughter of Zion : behold,
thy King cometh, sitting on an

1 6 ass's colt. These thinofs under-
stood nothis disciples at the first:
but when Jesus was glorified,
then remembered they that these
things were written of him, and
that they had done these things

17 unto him. The multitude there-
fore that was with him when he
called Lazarus out of the tomb,
and raised him from the dead,

18 bare witness. For this cause also
the multitude went and met him,
for that they heard that he had

19 done this sign. The Pharisees
therefore said among themselves,
^ Behold how ye prevail nothing :
lo, the world is gone after him.

20 Now there were certain Greeks
among those that went up to wor-

21 ship at the feast: these therefore
came to Philip, which was of Beth-
saida of Galilee, and asked him,
saying. Sir, we would see Jesus.

22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew:
Andrew cometh, and Philip, and

»0r, Ye behold

12. 23 34

S. JOHN.

445

23 *j[ And Jesus answered them,
saying, The hour is come, that the
Son of man should be glorified.

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except a corn of wheat fall into the
ground and die, it abideth alone: but
if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit,

25 He that loveth his life shall lose
it; and he that hateth his life in this
world shall keep it unto life eternal.

26 If any man serve me, let him
follow me ; and where I am, there shall
also my servant be: if any man serve
me, him will my Father honour.

27 Now is my soul troubled; and
what shall I say ? Father, save me
from this hour: but for this cause
came I unto this hour.

28 Father, glorify thy name. Then
came there a voice from heaven, say-
ing, I have both o-lorified it, and will
glorify it again.

29 The people therefore that stood
by, and heard it, said that it thun-
dered : others said. An angel spake
to him.

30 Jesus answered and said, This
voice came not because of me, but
for your sakes.

31 Now is the judgment of this
world : now shall the prince of this
world be cast out.

32 And I, if I be lifted up from
the earth, will draw all 7nen unto me,

33 This he said, signifying what
death he should die.

34 The people answered him, We
have heard out of the law that Christ
abideth for ever: and how sayest

23 they tell Jesus. And Jesus an-
swereth them, saying, The hour is
come, that the Son of man should

24 be glorified. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, Except a grain of wheat
fall into the earth and die, it
abideth by itself alone ; but if it

25 die, it beareth much fruit. He
that loveth his Mife loseth it; and
he that hateth his ' life in this world

26 shall keep it unto life eternal. If
any man serve me, let him follow
me ; and where I am, there shall
also my servant be : if any man
serve me, him will the Father hon-

27 our. Now is my soul troubled ;
and what shall I say? Father,
save me from this ^hour. But for
this cause came I unto this hour.

28 Father, glorify thy name. There
came therefore a voice out of
heaven, saying, I have both glori-
fied it, and will glorify it again.

29 The multitude therefore, that
stood by, and heard it, said that
it had thundered: others said, An

30 angel hath spoken to him, Jesus
answered and said. This voice hath
not come for my sake, but for your

31 sakes. Now is ^ the judgement of
this world : now shall the prince

32 of this world be cast out. And I,
if I be lifted up ^from the earth,
will draw all men unto myself.

33 But this he said, signifying by what
manner of death he should die.

34 The multitude therefore answered
him, We have heard out of the
law that the Christ abideth for

' Or, soul ''■ Or, hour ? ^ Or, a judgement * Or, ottt of

446

S. JOHN.

12. 35-42

thou, The Son of man must be lifted
up ? who is this Son of man ?

35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet
a little while is the light with you.
Walk while ye have the light, lest
darkness come upon you : for he that
walketh in darkness knoweth not
whither he groeth.

2)6 While ye have light, believe in
the light, that ye may be the children
of light. These things spake Jesus,
and departed, and did hide himself
from them.

37 \ But though he had done so
many miracles before them, yet they
believed not on him :

38 That the saying of Esaias the
prophet might be fulfilled, which he
spake, Lord, who hath believed our
report ? and to whom hath the arm
of the Lord been revealed ?

39 Therefore they could not be-
lieve, because that Esaias said again,

40 He hath blinded their eyes,
and hardened their heart ; that they
should not see with their eyes, nor
understand with their heart, and be
converted, and I should heal them.

41 These things said Esaias, when
he saw his glory, and spake of him.

42 T[ Nevertheless among the chief
rulers also many believed on him ; but
because of the Pharisees they did not
confess him, lest they should be put
out of the synagogue:

ever : and how sayest thou. The
Son of man must be lifted up?

35 who is this Son of man? Jesus
therefore said unto them, Yet a
little while is the light ^ among you.
Walk while ye have the light, that
darkness overtake you not: and
he that walketh in the darkness
knoweth not whither he goeth.

2)6 While ye have the light, believe
on the light, that ye may become
sons of light.

These things spake Jesus, and
he departed and ^hid himself from

2,"] them. But though he had done
so many signs before them, yet

38 they believed not on him : that
the word of Isaiah the prophet
might be fulfilled, which he spake,

Lord, who hath believed our

report ?
And to whom hath the arm of

the Lord been revealed ?

39 For this cause they could not be-
lieve, for that Isaiah said again,

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and

he hardened their heart ;
Lest they should see with their

eyes, and perceive with their

heart,
And should turn.
And I should heal them.

41 These things said Isaiah, because
he saw his glory ; and he spake

42 of him. Nevertheless even of
the rulers many believed on him;
but because of the Pharisees they
did not confess '2/, lest they should
be put out of the synagogue;

^ Or, in '^ Or, was hidden from them ^ Or, him

12. 43-13. 2

S. JOHN.

447

43 For they loved the praise of
men more than the praise of God.

44 T[ Jesus cried and said, He that
believeth on me, beHeveth not on me,
but on him that sent me.

45 And he that seeth me seeth
him that sent me.

46 I am come a hght into the
world, that whosoever beHeveth on
me should not abide in darkness.

47 And if any man hear my words,
and believe not, I judge him not: for
I came not to judge the world, but to
save the world.

48 He that rejecteth me, and re-
ceiveth not my words, hath one that
judgeth him : the word that I have
spoken, the same shall judge him in
the last day.

49 For I have not spoken of my-
self; but the Father which sent me,
he gave me a commandment, what I
should say, and what I should speak.

50 And I know that his command-
ment is life everlasting- : whatsoever
I speak therefore, even as the Father
said unto me, so I speak.

CHAPTER XIII.

I Jesus washeth the disciples' feet : exhorteth them
to htimility and charity. 18 He foretelleth, and dis-
covereth to John by a token, that Judas should betray
him ."31 commandeth them to love one another, 36 and
forewarneth Peter of his denial.

NOW before the feast of the pass-
over, when Jesus knew that his
hour was come that he should depart
out of this world unto the Father,
having loved his own which were in
the world, he loved them unto the end.
2 And supper being ended, the

43 for they loved the glory of men
more than the glory of God.

44 And Jesus cried and said, He
that believeth on rne, believeth
not on me, but on him that sent

45 me. And he that beholdeth me

46 beholdeth him that sent me. I
am come a light into the world,
that whosoever believeth on me
may not abide in the darkness.'

47 And if any man hear my sayings,
and keep them not, I judge him
not: for I came not to judge the

48 world, but to save the world. He
that rejecteth me, and receiveth
not my sayings, hath one that
judgeth him : the word that I
spake, the same shall judge him

49 in the last day. For I spake not
from myself; but the Father which
sent me, he hath given me a com-
mandment, what L should say, and

50 what I should speak. And I know
that his commandment is life eter-
nal : the things therefore which I
speak, even as the Father hath
said unto me, so I speak.

13 Now before the feast of the
passover, Jesus knowing that his
hour was come that he should de-
part out of this world unto the
Father, having loved his own
which were in the world, he loved
2 them ^ unto the end. And during

1 Or, to the uttermost

448

^. JOHN.

13. 3-12

devil having now put into the heart
of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to be-
tray him ;

3 Jesus knowing that the Father
had given all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God, and
went to God ;

4 He riseth from supper, and laid
aside his garments; and took a towel,
and girded himself.

5 After that he poureth water into
a basin, and began to wash the dis-
ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the
towel wherewith he was girded.

6 Thencomethhe to Simon Peter:
and Peter saith unto him. Lord, dost
thou wash my feet ?

7 Jesus answered and said unto
him, What I do thou knowest not
now ; but thou shalt know here-
after.

8 Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt
never wash my feet. Jesus answered
him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no
part with me.

9 Simon Peter saith unto him,
Lord, not my feet only, but also my
hands and my head.

10 Jesus saith to him, He that is
washed needeth not save to wash
his feet, but is clean every whit : and
ye are clean, but not all.

11 For he knew who should be-
tray him ; therefore said he, Ye are
not all clean.

12 So after he had washed their feet,
and had taken his garments, and was
set down again, he said unto them,
Know ye what I have done to you ?

supper, the devil having already
put into the heart of Judas Iscariot,

3 Simon's son, to betray him, Jesus,
knowine that the Fatherhad given
all things into his hands, and that
he came forth from God, and goeth

4 unto God, riseth from supper, and
layeth aside his garments; and he
took a towel, and girded himself.

5 Then he poureth water into the
bason, and began to wash the dis-
ciples' feet, and to wipe them witli
the to wel wherewith he was girded.

6 So he cometh to Simon Peter.
He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou

7 wash my feet? Jesus answered
and said unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now; but thou shalt

8 understand hereafter. Peter saith
unto him, Thou shalt never wash
my feet. Jesus answered him. If
I wash thee not, thou hast no part

9 with me. Simon Peter saith unto
him. Lord, not my feet only, but

1 0 also my hands and my head. Jesus
saith to him. He that is bathed
needeth not * save to wash his feet,
but is clean every whit: and ye

1 1 are clean, but not all. For he
knew him that should betray him ;
therefore said he, Yc are not all
clean.

1 2 So when he had washed their
feet, and taken his garments, and
^sat down again, he said unto
them. Know ye what I have done

' Some ancient authorities onxit save, and his feet. * Gr. reclined.

13. 13-24

S. JOHN.

449

13 Ye call me Master and Lord:
and ye say well ; {ov so\ am.

14 If I then,jy^?^r Lord and Mas-
ter, have washed your feet; ye also
ought to wash one another's feet.

15 For I have given you an ex-
ample, that ye should do as I have
done to you.

16 Verily, veril3% I say unto you,
The servant is not greater than his
lord ; neither he that is sent greater
than he that sent him.

17 If ye know these things, happy
are ye if ye do them.

18 ^ I speak not of you all: I
know whom I have chosen : but that
the Scripture may be fulfilled, He
that eateth bread with me hath lifted
up his heel against me.

19 Now I tell you before it come,
that, when it is come to pass, ye
may believe that I am he.

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that receiveth whomsoever I send
receiveth me; and he that receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me.

21 When Jesus had thus said, he
was troubled in spirit, and testified,
and said. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that one of you shall betray me.

22 Then the disciples looked one on
another, doubting of whom he spake.

23 Now there was leaning on
Jesus' bosom one of his disciples,
whom Jesus loved.

24 Simon Peter therefore beck-
oned to him, that he should ask who
it should be of whom he spake.

1 3 to you ? Ye call me, ^ Master,
and. Lord : and ye say well ; for

14 so I am. If I then, the Lord and
the ^ Master, have washed your
feet, ye also ought to wash one

1 5 another's feet. For I have given
you an example, that ye also
should do as I have done to you.

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, A
-servant is not greater than his
lord; neither ^one that is sent

17 greater than he that sent him. If
ye know these things, blessed are

18 ye if ye do them. I speak not of
you all: I know whom I *have
chosen: but that the scripture
may be fulfilled. He that eateth
^ my bread lifted up his heel against

19 me. From henceforth I tell you
before it come to pass, that, when
it is come to pass, ye may believe

20 that •'I am he. Verily, verily, I
say unto you. He that receiveth
whomsoever I send receiveth me ;
and he that receiveth me receiveth
him that sent me.

21 When Jesus had thus said, he
was troubled in the spirit, and
testified, and said. Verily, verily,
I say unto you, that one of you

22 shall betray me. The disciples
looked one on another, doubting

23 of whom he spake. There was at
the table reclining in Jesus' bosom
one of his disciples, whom Jesus

24 loved. Simon Peter therefore
beckoneth to him, and saith unto
him. Tell us who it is of whom he

* Or, Teacher * Gr. bondservant,
his bread -untk me. ^ Or, I am
29

Gr. an apostle. * Or, chose ' Many ancient authorities read

450

S. JOHN.

13. 25-34

25 He then lying on Jesus' breast
saith unto him, Lord, who is it ?

26 Jesus answered, He .it is, to
whom I shall give a sop, wh<en I
have dipped it. And when he had
dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot, the son of Simon.

27 And after the sop Satan en-
tered into him. Then said Jesus
unto him. That thou doest, do
quickly.

28 Now no man at the table knew
for what intent he spake this unto
him.

29 For some of them thought, be-
cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus
had said unto him, Buy those things
that we have need of against the
feast ; or, that he should give some-
thing to the poor.

30 He then, having received the
sop, went immediately out ; and it
was night.

31 Therefore, when he was gone
-out, Jesus said. Now is the Son of
man glorified, and God is glorified
in him.

32 If God be glorified in him, God
shall also glorify him in himself, and
shall straightway glorify him.

33 Little children, yet a little while
1 am with you. Ye shall seek me ;
and as I said unto the Jews, Whither
J go, ye cannot come; so now I say
to you.

34 A new commandment I give
unto you. That ye love one another;
,as I have loved you, that ye also love
one another.

25 speaketh. He leaning back, as
he was, on Jesus' breast saith

26 unto him. Lord, who is it ? Jesus
therefore answereth. He it is, for
whom I shall dip the sop, and give
it him. So when he had dipped
the sop, he taketh and giveth it
to Judas, the son of Simon Isca-

27 riot. And after the sop, then
entered Satan into him. Jesus
therefore saith unto him. That

28 thou doest, do quickly. Now no
man at the table knew for what
intent he spake this unto him.

29 For some thought, because Judas
had the ^bag, that Jesus said unto
him. Buy what things we have
need of for the feast ; or, that
he should o-ive somethinor to the

30 poor. He then having received
the sop went out straightway:
and it was night.

31 When therefore he was gone
out, Jesus saith, Now ^is the Son
of man glorified, and God ^ is glori-

32 fied in him ; and God shall glorify
him in himself, and straightway

33 shall he glorify him. Little chil-
dren, yet a little while I am with
you. Ye shall seek me : and as
I said unto the Jews, Whither I go,
ye cannot come ; so now I say un-

34 to you. A new commandment I
give unto you, that ye love one an-
other; ^even as I have loved you,
that ye also love one another.

^ Or, box * Or, was ^ Or, even as I loved you, that ye also may love one another

13. 35-14. 5

S. yOHN.

451

35 By this shall all men know that
ye are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another.

36 \ Simon Peter said unto him,
Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus
answered him, Whither I go, thou
canst not follow me now ; but thou
shalt follow me afterwards.

2s'] Peter said unto him, Lord, why
cannot I follow thee now? I will
lay down my life for thy sake.

38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou
lay down thy life for my sake ? Ver-
ily, verily, I say unto thee. The cock
shall not crow, till thou hast denied
me thrice.

CHAPTER XIV.

I Christ coniforteth his disciples with the hope of
heaven: 6 professeth himself the way, the tntth, and
the life, attd one with the Father : 13 assiweth their
prayers in his name to be effectual: 15 request eth
love and obedience, 16 promiseth the Holy Ghost the
Comforter, 27 and leaveth his peace with them.

LET not your heart be troubled:
ye believe in God^ believe also
in me.

2 In my Father's house are many
mansions : if it were not so, I would
have told you. I go to prepare a
place for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a place
for you, I will come again, and re-
ceive you unto myself; that where
I am, there ye may be also.

4 And whither I go ye know, and
the way ye know.

5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
we know not whither thou goest;
and how can we know the way ?

35 By this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, if ye have love
one to another.

36 Simon Peter saith unto him,
Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus
answered, Whither I go, thou canst
not follow me now; but thou shalt

2,"] follow afterwards. Peter saith un-
to him, Lord, why cannot I follow
thee even now ? I will lay down

38 my life for thee. Jesus answereth,
Wilt thou lay down thy life for
me? Verily, verily, I say unto
thee. The cock shall not crow, till
thou hast denied me thrice.

14 Let not your heart be troubled :
^ye believe in God, believe also

2 in me. In my Father's house are
many ^mansions ; if it were not
so, I would have told you ; for I
go to prepare a place for you.

3 And if I go and prepare a place
for you, I come again, and will re-
ceive you unto myself; that where

4 I am, there ye may be also. ^And
whither I go, ye know the way.

5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord,
we know not whither thou go-
est; how know we the way?

* Or, believe in God
and the way ye know.

* Or, abiding-placts ^ Many ancient authorities read And whither I go ye know,

^52

S. JOHN.

14. 6-lG

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the
way, the truth, and the Hfe: no man
Cometh unto the Father, but by me.

7 If ye had known me, ye should
have known my Father also : and
from henceforth ye know him, and
have seen him.

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew
us the Father, and it sufficeth us.

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I
been so long- time with you, and yet
hast thou not known me, Philip? he
that hath seen me hath seen the Fa-
ther ; and how sayest thou then,
Shew us the Father?

10 Believest thou not that I am
in the Father, and the Father in
me? the words that I speak unto
you I speak not of myself: but the
Father that dvvelleth in me, he doeth
the works.

1 1 Believe me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me : or
else believe me for the very works'
sake.

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
He that believeth on me, the works
that I do shall he do also ; and greater
ivorks than these shall he do ; because
I go unto my Father.

13 And whatsoever ye shall ask
in my name, that will I do, that the
Father may be glorified in the Son.

14 If ye shall ask any thing in my
name, I will do it.

15 ^ If ye love me, keep my com-
mandments.

16 And I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another Com-

6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way,
and the truth, and the life : no one
Cometh unto the Father, but ^by

7 me. If ye had known me, ye
would have known my Father
also : from henceforth ye know

8 him, and have seen him. Philip
saith unto him, Lord, shew us the

9 Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus
saith unto him. Have I been so
long time with you, and dost thou
not know me, Philip? he that hath
seen me hath seen the Father ;
how sayest thou, Shew us the

10 Father? Believest thou not that
I am in the Father, and the Father
in me ? the words that I sav unto
you I speak not from myself: but
the Father abiding in me doeth his

1 1 works. Believe me that I am in
the Father, and the Father in me :
or else believe me for the very

1 2 works' sake. Verily, verily, I say
unto you. He that believeth on
me, the works that I do shall he do
also ; and greater w^r/^i- than these
shall he do; because I go unto the

1 3 Father. And whatsoever ye shall
ask in my name, that will I do, that
the Father may be glorified in the

14 Son, If ye shall ask ^ me any thing

1 5 in my name, that will I do. If ye
love me, ye will keep my com-

1 6 mandments. And I will ^pray the
Father, and he shall give you an-

1 Or, through ' Many ancient authorities omit me.

' Gr. make request of.

14. 17-26

S. yOHN.

453

forter, that he may abide with you
for ever;

1 7 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom
the world cannot receive, because it
seeth him not, neither knoweth him:
but ye know him ; for he dwelleth
with you, and shall be in you.

i8 I will not leave you comfort-
less : I will come to you.

1 9 Yet a little while, and the world
seeth me no more; but ye see me:
because I live, ye shall live also.

20 At that day ye shall know that
I am in my Father, and ye in me, and
I in you.

21 He that hath my command-
ments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me : and he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father, and
I will love him, and will manifest my-
self to him.

22 Judas saith unto him, not Isca-
riot, Lord, how is it that ihou wilt
manifest thyself unto us, and not
unto the world ?

23 Jesus answered and said unto
him, If a man love me, he will keep
my words : and my Father will love
him, and we will come unto him, and
make our abode with him,

24 He that loveth me not keepeth
not my sayings : and the word which
ye hear is not mine, but the Father's
which sent me.

25 These things have I spoken
unto you, being yet present with
you.

26 But the Comforter, ivhich is
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father

other ^Comforter, that he may be

17 with you for ever, eveti the Spirit
of truth : whom the world cannot
receive ; for it beholdeth him not,
neither knoweth him : ye know
him ; for he abideth with you, and

18 shall be in you. I will not leave
you ^desolate: I come unto you.

19 Yet a little while, and the world
beholdeth me no more ; but ye be-
hold me: because I live, ^ye shall

20 live also. In that day ye shall
know that I am in my Father, and

21 ye in me, and I in you. He that
hath my commandments, and
keepeth them, he it is that loveth
me : and he that loveth me shall
be loved of my Father, and I will
love him, and will manifest myself

22 unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith
unto him, Lord, what is come to
pass that thou wilt manifest thy-
self unto us, and not unto the

23 world ? Jesus answered and said
unto him, If a man love me, he
will keep my word : and my Father
will love him, and we will come
unto him, and make our abode

24 with him. He that loveth me not
keepeth not my words : and the
word which ye hear is not mine,
but the Father's who sent me.

25 These things have I spoken
unto you, while yet abiding with

26 you. But the ^Comforter, even
the Holy Spirit, whom the Father

1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. ^ Or, orphans * Or, and ye shall live

454

5. yOHN.

14. 27—15. 4

will send in my name, he shall teach
you all things, and bring all things
to your remembrance, whatsoever I
have said unto you.

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace
I give unto you : not as the world giv-
eth.give I unto you. Let not your heart
be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

28 Ye have heard how I said unto
you, I go away, and come again unto
you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice,
because I said, I go unto the Father:
for my Father is greater than I.

29 And now I have told you be-
fore it come to pass, that, when it is
come to pass, ye might believe.

30 Hereafter I will not talk much
with you : for the prince of this world
Cometh, and hath nothinof in me.

31 But that the world may know
that I love the Father ; and as the
Father gave me commandment, even
so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

CHAPTER XV.

I The consolation and mutual love behveen Christ
and his members, under the parable of the vine. 18
A comfort in the hatred and persecution of the world.
26 The office of the Holy Ghost, and of the apostles.

I AM the true vine, and my Father
is the husbandman.

2 Every branch in me that bear-
eth not fruit he taketh away : and
every branch that beareth fruit, he
purgeth it, that it may bring forth
more fruit.

3 Now ye are clean through the
word which I have spoken unto you.

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As
the branch cannot bear fruit of itself,
except it abide in the vine ; no more
can ye, except ye abide in me.

will send in my name, he shall

teach you all things, and bring to

. your remembrance all that I said

27 unto you. Peace I leave with
you; my peace I give unto you:
not as the world giveth, give I
unto you. Let not your heart
be troubled, neither let it be fear-

28 ful. Ye heard how I said to you,
I go away, and I come unto you.
If ye loved me, ye would have re-
joiced, because I go unto the Fa-
ther: for the Father is greater

29 than I. And now I have told
you before it come to pass, that,
when it is come to pass, ye may

30 believe. I will no more speak
much with you, for the prince
of the world cometh : and he

31 hath nothing in me ; but that the
world may know that I love the
Father, and as the Father gave
me commandment, even so I do.
Arise, let us go hence.

15 I am the true vine, and my Fa-

2 ther is the husbandman. Every
branch in me that beareth not
fruit, he taketh it away: and
every branch that beareth fruit,
he cleanseth it, that it may bear

3 more fruit. Already ye are clean
because of the word which I have

4 spoken unto you. Abide in me,
and I in you. As the branch can-
not bear fruit of itself, except
it abide in the vine ; so neither
can ye, except ye abide in me.

15. 5-15

S. yOHN.

455

5 I am the vine, ye are the
branches. He that abideth in me,
and I in him, the same bringeth forth
much fruit ; for without me ye can
do nothing-.

6 If a man abide not in me, he is
cast forth as a branch, and is with-
ered ; and men gather them, and
cast them into the fire, and they are
burned.

7 If ye abide in me, and my words
abide in you, ye shall ask what ye
will, and it shall be done unto you.

8 Herein is my Father glorified,
that ye bear much fruit ; so shall ye
be my disciples.

9 As the Father hath loved me,
so have I loved you : continue ye in
my love.

10 If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love ; even as
I have kept my Father's command-
ments, and abide in his love.

11 These things have I spoken
unto you, that my joy might remain
in you, and that your joy might be
full.

12 This is my commandment, That
ye love one another, as I have loved
you.

13 Greater love hath no man than
this, that a man lay down his life for
his friends.

14 Ye are my friends, if ye do
whatsoever I command you.

1 5 Henceforth I call you not serv-
ants ; for the servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth : but I have

5 I am the vine, ye are the branches :
He that abideth in me, and I in him,
the same beareth much fruit: for
apart from me ye can do nothing.

6 If a man abide not in me, he is
cast forth as a branch, and is
withered; and they gather them,
and cast them into the fire, and

7 they are burned. If ye abide in
me, and my words abide in you,
ask whatsoever ye will, and it

8 shall be done unto you. Herein
'is my Father glorified, ^that ye
bear much fruit ; and so shall ve

9 be my disciples. Even as the Fa-
ther hath loved me, I also have
loved you : abide ye in my love.

10 If ye keep my commandments,
ye shall abide in my love ; even
as I have kept my Father's com-
mandments, and abide in his love.

11 These things have I- spoken unto
you, that my joy may be in you,
and that your joy may be fulfilled.

1 2 This is my commandment, that ye
love one another, even as I have

13 loved you. Greater love hath no
man than this, that a man lay down

1 4 his life for his friends. Ye are my
friends, if ye do the things Avhich

15 I command you. No longer do I
call you ^servants; for the ''serv-
ant knoweth not what his lord
doeth: but I have called you

' Or, -was * Many ancient authorities read that ye bear much fruit, and be my disciples. ' Gr. bond-

servants. * Gr. bondservant.

456

^. JOHN.

15. 16-24

called you friends ; for all things that
I have heard of my Father I have
made known unto you.

1 6 Ye have not chosen me, but
I have chosen you, and ordained
you, that ye should go and bring
forth fruit, and that your fruit should
remain ; that whatsoever ye shall ask
of the Father in my name, he may
give it you.

17 These things I command you,
that ye love one another.

18 If the world hate you, ye know
that it hated me before it hated you.

19 If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own ; but be-
cause ye are not of the world, but I
have chosen you out of the world,
therefore the world hateth you.

20 Remember the word that I
said unto you. The servant is not
greater than his lord. If they have
persecuted me, they will also per-
secute you ; if they have kept my
saying, they will keep yours also.

21 But all these things will they
do unto you for my name's sake,
because they know not him that

•sent me.

22 If I had not come and spoken
unto them, they had not had sin ; but
now they have no cloak for their sin,

23 He that hateth me hateth my
Father also.

24 If I had not done among them
the works which none other man did,
they had not had sin : but now have
they both seen and hated both me
and my Father.

friends; for all things that I
heard from my Father I have

16 made known unto you. Ye did
not choose me, but I chose you,
and appointed you, that ye should
go and bear fruit, and that your
fruit should abide : that whatso-
ever ye shall ask of the Father
in my name, he may give it you.

1 7 These things I command you, that

18 ye may love one another. If the
world hateth you, ^ye know that
it hath hated me before it hated

19 you. If ye were of the world,
the world would love its own:
but because ye are not of the
world, but I chose you out of
the world, therefore the world

20 hateth you. Remember the word
that I said unto you, A ^servant is
not greater than his lord. If they
persecuted me, they will also per-
secute you ; if they kept my word,

21 they will keep yours also. But all
these things will they do unto you
for my name's sake, because they

22 know not him that sent me. If
I had not come and spoken unto
them, they had not had sin : but
now they have no excuse for their

23 sin. He that hateth me hateth my

24 Father also. If I had not done
among them the works which
none other did, they had not had
sin: but now have they both seen
and hated both me and my Father.

1 Or, kno^v ye * Gr. bondservant.

15. 25—16. 6

S. JOHN.

457

25 But this comcth to pass, that the
word might be fulfilled that is written
in their law, They hated me without
a cause.

26 But when the Comforter is
come, whom I will send unto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, which proceedeth from the
Father, he shall testify of me :

27 And ye also shall bear witness,
because ye have been with me from
the beginning.

CHAPTER XVI.

I Christ cotnforteth his disciples against tribulation
by the promise of the Holy Ghost, and by his resurrec-
tion and ascension : 23 assureth their prayers made in
his name to be acceptable to his Father. '^^ Peace in
Christ, and in the world affliction.

THESE things have I spoken un-
to you, that ye should not be
offended.

2 They shall put you out of the
synagogues : yea, the time cometh,
that whosoever killeth you will think
that he doeth God service.

3 And these things will they do
unto you, because they have not
known the Father, nor me.

4 But these things have I told you,
that when the time shall come, ye may
remember that I told you of them.
And these things I said not unto you
at the beginning, because I was with
you.

5 But now I go my way to him
that sent me; and none of you ask-
eth me, Whither goest thou ?

6 But because I have said these
things unto you, sorrow hath filled
your heart.

25 But this cometh to pass, that the
word may be fulfilled that is writ-
ten in their law, They hated me

26 without a cause. But when the
^Comforter is come, whom I will
send unto you from the Father,
even the Spirit of truth, which
^proceedeth from the Father, he

27 shall bear witness of me: ^and
ye also bear witness, because ye
have been with me from the bo-
ginning.

16 These things have I spoken
unto you, that ye should not be

2 made to stumble. They shall
put you out of the synagogues:
yea, the hour cometh, that who-
soever killeth you shall think that
he offereth service unto God.

3 And these things will they do, be-
cause they have not known the

4 Father, nor me. But these things
have I spoken unto you, that when
their hour is come, ye may re-
member them, how that I told you.
And these things I said not unto

you from the beginning, because

5 I was with you. But now I go
unto him that sent me ; and none
of you asketh me. Whither go-

6 est thou? But because I have
spoken these things unto you,
sorrow hath filled your heart.

^ Or, Advocate Ox, Helper Ox. Paraclete. "^ Ox, goeth forth from ^ Ox, and bear ye also witness

458

S. JOHN.

16. 7-17

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth;
It is expedient for you that I go away :
for if I go not away, the Comforter
will not come unto you ; but if I de-
part, I will send him unto you.

8 And when he is come, he will
reprove the world of sin, and of
righteousness, and of judgment:

9 Of sin, because they believe not
on me ;

10 Of righteousness, because I go
to my Father, and ye see me no more ;

11 Ofjudgment, because the prince
of this world is judged.

12 I have yetmany things to say un-
to you, but ye cannot bear them now.

1 3 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of
truth, is come, he will guide you into
all truth : for he shall not speak of
himself; butwhatsoeverhe shall hear,
that shall he speak : and he will shew
you things to come.

14 He shall glorify me: forhe shall
receive of mine, and shall shew it
unto you.

1 5 All things that the Father hath
are mine : therefore said I, that he
shall take of mine, and shall shew it
unto you.

1 6 A little while, and ye shall not
see me: and again, a little while, and
ye shall see me, because I go to the
Father.

1 7 Then said some of his disciples
among themselves, What is this that
he saith unto us, A little while, and
ye shall not see me : and again, a
little while, and ye shall see me: and,
Because I go to the Father ?

7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ;
It is expedient for you that I go
away : for if I go not away, the
^Comforter will not come unto
you ; but if I go, I will send him un-

8 to you. And he, when he is come,
will convict the world in respect
of sin, and of righteousness, and

9 of judgement : of sin, because

10 they believe not on me ; of right-
eousness, because I go to the
Father, and ye behold me no

1 1 more ; of judgement, because the
prince of this world hath been

12 judged. I have yet many things
to say unto you, but ye cannot

13 bear them now. Howbeit when
he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he
shall guide you into all the truth:
for he shall not speak from him-
self; but what things soever he
shall hear, these shall he speak :
and he shall declare unto you the

14 things that are to come. He
shall glorify me : for he shall take
of mine, and shall declare it unto

15 you. All things whatsoever the
Father hath are mine : therefore
said I, that he taketh of mine, and

16 shall declare it unto you. A lit-
tle while, and ye behold me no
more ; and again a little while,

1 7 and ye shall see me. Some of
his disciples therefore said one
to another, What is this that he
saith unto us, A little while, and
ye behold me not ; and again a
little while, and ye shall see me :
and, Because I go to the Father?

^ Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete.

16. 18-26

5. JOHN.

459

1 8 They said therefore, What is
this that he saith, A Httle while ? we
cannot tell what he saith.

19 Now Jesusknevvthat they were
desirous to ask him, and said unto
them, Do ye inquire among your-
selves of that I said, A little while,
and ye shall not see me : and a-
gain, a little while, and ye shall see
me?

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you.
That ye shall weep and lament, but
the world shall rejoice ; and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall
be turned into joy.

2 1 A woman when she is in travail
hath sorrow, because her hour is
come : but as soon as she is delivered
of the child, she remembereth no
more the anguish, for joy that a man
is born into the world.

22 And ye now therefore have
sorrow : but I will see you again,
and your heart shall rejoice, and your
joy no man taketh from you.

23 And in that day ye shall ask me
nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto
you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the
Father in my name, he will give it
you.

24 Hitherto have ye asked noth-
ing in my name : ask, and ye shall
receive, that your joy may be full.

25 These things have I spoken
unto you in proverbs: but the time
cometh, when I shall no more speak
unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew
you plainly of the Father.

26 At that day ye shall ask in my

18 They said therefore, What is this
that he saith, A litde while } We

19 know not what he saith. Jesus
perceived that they were desirous
to ask him, and he said unto them,
Do ye inquire among yourselves
concerning this, that I said, A lit-
tle while, and ye behold me not,
and again a little while, and ye

20 shall see me? Verily, verily, I say
unto you, that ye shall weep and
lament, but the world shall re-
joice : ye shall be sorrowful, but
your sorrow shall be turned into

21 joy. A woman when she is in
travail hath' sorrow, because her
hour is come: but when she is
delivered of the child, she remem-
bereth no more the anguish, for
the joy that a man is born into the
world. And ye therefore now
have sorrow: but I will see you
again, and your heart shall re-
joice, and your joy no one taketh
away from you. And in that day
ye shall ^ask me nothing. Verily,
verily, I say unto you. If ye shall
ask anything of the Father, he
will give it you in my name.
Hitherto have ye asked nothing
in my name : ask, and ye shall
receive, that your joy may be
fulfilled.

These things have I spoken
unto you in ^proverbs: the hour
cometh, when I shall no more
speak unto you in ^proverbs,
but shall tell you plainly of the
26 Father. In that day ye shall ask

^ Or, ask vie no questiott ' Or, parables

460

S. JOHN.

16. 27-17. 2

name: and I say not unto you, that
I will pray the Father for you :

27 For the Father himself loveth
you, because ye have loved me, and
have believed that I came out from
God.

28 I came forth from the Father,
and am come into the world : again, I
leave the world, and go to the Father.

29 His disciples said unto him, Lo,
now speakest thou plainly, and speak-
est no proverb.

30 Now are we sure that thou
knowest all things, and needest not
that any man should ask thee : by
this we believe that thou earnest forth
from God.

31 Jesus answered them. Do ye
now believe ?

32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea,
is now come, that ye shall be scatter-
ed, every man to his own, and shall
leave me alone : and yet I am not
alone, because the Father is with me.

'^'x, These things I have spoken
unto you, that in me ye might have
peace. In the world ye shall have
tribulation : but be of good cheer ;
I have overcome the world.

CHAPTER XVII.

• I Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him, 6 to
presei-ue his apostles, II in unity, 1 7 and truth, 20 to
glorify them, and all other believers with him in heaven.

THESE words spake Jesus, and
lifted up his eyes to heaven, and
said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify
thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify
thee:

2 As thou hast given him power

in my name: and I say not unto
you, that I will ^pray the Father

27 for you ; for the Father himself
loveth you, because ye have loved
me, and have believed that I came

28 forth from the Father, I came out
from the Father, and am come
into the world: again, I leave the
world, and go unto the Father.

29 His disciples say, Lo, now speak-
est thou plainly, and speakest no

30 ^proverb. Now know we that
thou knowest all things, and
needest not that any man should
ask thee : by this we believe that

31 thou camest forth from God. Je-
sus answered them, Do ye now

32 believe? Behold, the hour com-
eth, yea, is come, that ye shall be
scattered, every man to his own,
and shall leave me alone : and
yet I am not alone, because the

'Xf'^i Father is with me. These things
have I spoken unto you, that in
me ye may have peace. In the
world ye have tribulation : but
be of good cheer; I have over-
come the world.

17 These things spake Jesus; and

lifting up his eyes to heaven, he

said. Father, the hour is come;

glorify thy Son, that the Son may

2 glorify thee : even as thou gavest

^ Gr. make request of. ^ Or, parable

17. 3-11

S. yOHN.

461

over all flesh, that he should give
eternal life to as many as thou hast
given him.

3 And this is life eternal, that they
might know thee the only true God,
and Jesus Christ.whom thou hast sent.

4 I have glorified thee on the earth :
I have finished the work which thou
gavest me to do.

5 And now, O Father, glorify thou
me with thine own self with the glory
which I had with thee before the
world was.

6 I have manifested thy name unto
the men which thou gavest me out
of the world : thine they were, and
thou gavest them me ; and they have
kept thy word,

7 Now they have known that all
thines whatsoever thou hast oriven
me are of thee.

8 For I have given unto them the
words which thou gavest me ; and
they have received them, and have
known surely that I came out from
thee, and they have believed that thou
didst send me.

9 I pray for them : I pray not for
the world, but for them which thou
hast given me ; for they are thine.

10 And all mine are thine, and
thine are mine; and I am glorified
in them.

1 1 And now I am no more in the
world, but these are in the world, and
I come to thee. Holy Father, keep
through thine own name those whom
thou hast given me, that they may be
one, as we ai^e.

him authority over all flesh, that
whatsoever thou hast given him,
to them he should give eternal

3 life. And this is life eternal,
that they should know thee the
only true God, and him whom
thou didst send, eveii Jesus Christ.

4 I glorified thee on the earth, having
accomplished the work which thou

5 hast given me to do. And now,

0 Father, glorify thou me with
thine own self with the glory
which I had with thee before

6 the world was. I manifested
thy name unto the men whom
thou gavest me out of the world:
thine they were, and thou gavest
them to me; and they have kept

7 thy word. Now they know that all
things whatsoever thou hast given

8 me are from thee : for the words
which thou gavest me I have
giv^n unto them ; and they re-
ceived them, and knew of a truth
that I came forth from thee, and
they believed that thou didst send

9 me. I ^pray for them: I ^pray
not for the world, but for those
whom thou hast given me ; for

10 they are thine: and all things that
are mine are thine, and thine are
mine: and I am glorified in them.

11 And I am no more in the world,
and these are in the world, and

1 come to thee. Holy Father,
keep them in thy name which
thou hast given me, that they
may be one, even as we are.

^ Gr. make request.

462

S. JOHN.

n. 12-22

12 While I was with them in the
world, I kept them in thy name : those
that thou gavest me I have kept, and
none of them is lost, but the son of
perdition ; that the Scripture might
be fulfilled.

13 And now come I to thee ; and
these things I speak in the world,
that they might have my joy fulfilled
in themselves.

14 I have given them thy word;
and the world hath hated them, be-
cause they are not of the world, even
as I am not of the world.

15 I pray not that thou shouldest
take them out of the world, but that
thou shouldest keep them from the
evil,

16 They are not of the world,
even as I am not of the world.

17 Sanctify them through thy
truth : thy word is truth.

18 As thou hast sent me into the
world, even so have I also sent them
into the world.

19 And for their sakes I sanctify
myself, that they also might be sanc-
tified throuofh the truth.

20 Neither pray I for these alone,
but for them also which shall believe
on me through their word ;

2 1 That they all may be one ; as
thou. Father, ^r/ in me, and I in thee,
that they also may be one in us : that
the world may believe that thou hast
sent me.

22 And the glory which thou gav-
est me I have given them ; that they
may be one, even as we are one :

1 2 While I was with them, I kept them
in thy name which thou hast given
me : and I guarded them, and not
one of them perished, but the son of
perdition ; that the scripture might

13 be fulfilled. But now I come to
thee; and these things I speak in
the world, that they may have my

14 joy fulfilled in themselves. I have
given them thy word ; and the
world hated them, because they
are not of the world, even as I

1 5 am not of the world. I ^ pray not
that thou shouldest take them
^from the world, but that thou
shouldest keep them ^from ^the

16 evil 07ie. They are not of the
world, even as I am not of the

1 7 world. ^Sanctify them in the

18 truth: thy word is truth. As
thou didst send me into the
world, even so sent I them into

19 the world. And for their sakes I
^sanctify myself, that they them-
selves also may be sanctified in

20 truth. Neither for these only do
I ^pray, but for them also that be-
lieve on me through their word ;

2 1 that they may all be one ; even
as thou. Father, ar^ in me, and I
in thee, that they also may be in
us : that the world may believe

22 that thou didst send me. And the
glory which thou hast given me I
have given unto them ; that they
may be one, even as we are one;

Gr, make request, * Gr. out of. ' Or, evil * Or, Consecrate

17. 23-18. 3

S. yOHN.

463

23 I in them, and thou in me, that
they may be made perfect in one;
and that the world may know that
thou hast sent me, and hast loved
them, as thou hast loved me.

24 Father, I will that they also,
whom thou hast given me, be with me
where I am ; that they may behold
my glory, which thou hast given me :
for thou lovedst me before the foun-
dation of the world.

25 O righteous Father, the world
hath not known thee : but I have
known thee, and these have known
that thou hast sent me.

26 And I have declared unto them
thy name, and will declare it; that
the love wherewith thou hast loved
me may be in them, and I in them.

CHAPTER XVIII.

I Judas betray etii Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the
ground. 10 Peter smiteth off Male hits' ear. 12

Jesus is taken, and led unto Annas and Caiaphas.

15 Peter's denial. 19 Jesus examined de/ore Caia-
phas. 28 //is arraignment before Pilate. 36 His
kingdom. 40 The Jews ask Barabbas to be let loose.

WHEN Jesus had spoken these
words, he went forth with his
disciples over the brook Cedron,
where was a garden, into the which
he entered, and his disciples.

2 And Judas also, which betrayed
him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes
resorted thither with his disciples.

3 Judas then, having received a
band of men and officers from the
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns and torches and
weapons.

23 I in them, and thou in me, that
they may be perfected into one ;
that the world may know that
thou didst send me, and lovedst
them, even as thou lovedst me.

24 Father, ^ that which thou hast
given me, I will that, where I am,
they also may be with me ; that
they may behold my glory, which
thou hast given me : for thou
lovedst me before the foundation

25 of the world. O righteous Father,
the world knew thee not, but I
knew thee ; and these knew that

26 thou didst send me ; and I made
known unto them thy name, and
will make it known ; that the love
wherewith thou lovedst me may
be in them, and I in them.

18 Wh"en Jesus had spoken these
words, he went forth with his dis-
ciples over the ^ brook ^Kidron,
where was a garden, into the which
he entered, himself and his disci-

2 pies. Now Judas also, which be-
trayed him, knew the place: for Je-
sus oft-times resorted thither with

3 his disciples. Judas then, having re-
ceived the ^ band of soldiers, and offi-
cers from the chief priests and the
Pharisees, cometh thither with lan-
terns and torches and weapons.

^ Many ancient authorities read those zvhom.
* Or, cohort

■■* Or, ravine Gr. winter-torrent. ^ Or, of the Cedars

464

S. JOHN.

18. 4-14

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all
things that should come upon him,
went forth, and said unto them.
Whom seek ye ?

5 They answered him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them,
I am he. And Judas also, which
betrayed him, stood with them.

6 As soon then as he had said
unto them, I am he, they went back-
ward, and fell to the ground.

7 Then asked he them again.
Whom seek ye ? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth.

8 Jesus answered, I have told you
that I. am he: if therefore ye seek
me, let these go their way:

9 That the saying might be ful-
filled, which he spake. Of them which
thou gavest me have I lost none.

10 Then Simon Peter having a
sword drew it, and smote the high
priest's servant, and cut off his right
ear. The servant's name was Malchus.

11 Then said Jesus unto Peter,
Put up thy sword into the sheath:
the cup which my Father hath given
me, shall I not drink it?

1 2 Then the band and the captain
and officers of the Jews took Jesus,
and bound him,

13 And led him away to Annas
first ; for he was father in law to
Caiaphas, which was the high priest
that same year.

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it was
expedient that one man should die
for the people.

4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the
things that were coming upon him,
went forth, and saith unto them,

5 Whom seek ye ? They answered
him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith
unto them, I am he. And Judas
also, which betrayed him, was

6 standing with them. When there-
fore he said unto them, I am he,
they went backward, and fell to

7 the ground. Again therefore he
asked them, Whom seek ye? And

8 they said,Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus
answered, I told you that I am he\
if therefore ye seek me, let these

9 go their way: that the word might
be fulfilled which he spake, Of
those whom thou hast given me

10 1 lost not one. Simon Peter
therefore having a sword drew it,
and struck the high priest's ^serv-
ant, and cut off his right ear.
Now the ^servant's name was

1 1 Malchus. Jesus therefore said
unto Peter, Put up the sword into
the sheath: the cup which the
Father hath given me, shall I not
drink it?

12 So the ^ band and the ^ chief cap-
tain, and the officers of the Jews,

13 seized Jesus and bound him, and
led him to Annas first; for he was
father in law to Caiaphas, which

14 was high priest that year. Now
Caiaphas was he which gave
counsel to the Jews, that it was
expedient that one man* should
die for the people.

1 Gr. bondservant. ^ Or, cohort * Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch.

18. 15-24

S. JOHN.

465

15 ^ And Simon Peter followed
Jesus, and so did another disciple:
that disciple was known unto the high
priest, and went in with Jesus into
the palace of the high priest.

16 But Peter stood at the door
without. Then went out that other
disciple, which was known unto the
high priest, and spake unto her that
kept the door, and brought in Peter.

17 Then saith the damsel that kept
the door unto Peter, Art not thou also
one of this man's disciples ? He saith,
I am not.

18 And the servants and officers
stood there, who had made a fire of
coals, for it was cold ; and they warm-
ed themselves : and Peter stood with
them, and warmed himself

19 ^ The high priest then asked
Jesus of his disciples, and of his doc-
trine.

20 Jesus answered him, I spake
openly to the world ; I ever taught
in the synagogue, and in the temple,
whither the Jews always resort ; and
in secret have I said nothingf.

21 Whyaskest thou me? ask them
which heard me, what I have said unto
them : behold, they know what I said.

22 And when he had thus spoken,
one of the officers which stood by
struck Jesus with the palm of his
hand, saying, Answerest thou the
high priest so ?

23 Jesus answered him. If I have
spoken evil, bear witness of the evil :
but if well, why smitest thou me?

24 Now Annas had sent him

15 And Simon Peter followed
Jesus, and so did another disciple.
Now that disciple was known unto
the high priest, and entered in with
Jesus into the court of the high

1 6 priest ; but Peter was standing at
the door without. So the other
disciple, which was known unto
the high priest, went out and spake
unto her that kept the door, and

1 7 brought in Peter. The maid there-
fore that kept the door saith unto
Peter, Art thou also one of this
man's disciples? Hesaith, lamnot.

18 Now the ^servants and the officers
were standing there, having made
^a fire of coals; for it was cold; and
they were warming themselves:
and Peter also was with them,
standing and warming himself

19 The high priest therefore asked
Jesus of his disciples, and of his

20 teaching. Jesus answered him, I
have spoken openly to the world:
I ever taught in ^synagogues, and
in the temple, where all the Jews
come together; and in secret

21 spake I nothing. Why askest
thou me? ask them that have
heard ine, what I spake unto them :
behold, these know the things

22 which I said. And when he had
said this, one of the officers stand-
ing by struck Jesus ^ with his hand,
saying, Answerest thou the high

23 priest so? Jesus answered him.
If I have spoken evil, bear witness
of the evil: but if well, why smitest

24 thou me ? Annas therefore sent

^ Gr. bondservants.
30

* Gr. a fire of charcoal. 'Gr. synagogue. * Or, with a rod.

466

S. yOHN.

18. 25-34

bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.

25 And Simon Peter stood and
warmed himself. They said there-
fore unto him, Art not thou also one
of his disciples ? He denied zV, and
said, I am not.

26 Oneof the servants of the high
priest, being his kinsman whose ear
Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee
in the garden with him ?

27 Peter then denied again; and
immediately the cock crew.

28 \ Then led they Jesus from
Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment:
and it was early; and they them-
selves went not into the judgment
hall, lest they should be defiled ; but
that they might eat the passover.

29 Pilate then went out unto them,
and said. What accusation bring ye
.ao^ainst this man ?

30 They answered and said unto
him, If he were not a malefactor, we
v/ould not have delivered him up
iunto thee.

31 Then said Pilate unto them,
Take ye him, and judge him accord-
ing to your law. The Jews there-
fore said unto him, It is not lawful
for us to put any man to death :

32 That the saying of Jesus might
be fulfilled, which he spake, signify-
ing what death he should die.

33 Then Pilate entered into the
judgment hall again, and called Jesus,
and said unto him, Art thou the King
of the Jews ?

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest

him bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.

25 Now Simon Peter was standing
and warming himself. They said
therefore unto him, Art thou also
one of his disciples ? He denied,

26 and said, I am not. One of the
^servants of the high priest, being
a kinsman of him whose ear Peter
cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in

27 the garden with him ? Peter there-
fore denied again: and straight-
way the cock crew.

28 They lead Jesus therefore from
Caiaphas into the ^palace: and it
was early; and they themselves
entered not into the ^palace, that
they might not be defiled, but

29 might eat the passover. Pilate
therefore went out unto them, and
saith. What accusation bring ye

30 against this man ? They answer-
ed and said unto him. If this man
were not an evil-doer, we should
not have delivered him up unto

31 thee. Pilate therefore said unto
them. Take him yourselves, and
judge him according to your law.
The Jews said unto him, It is not
lawful for us to put any man to

32 death: that the word of Jesus
might be fulfilled, which he spake,
signifying by what manner of
death he should die.

33 Pilate therefore entered again
into the ^palace, and called Jesus,
and said unto him. Art thou the

34 King of the Jews ? Jesus answer-

^ Gr. bondservants. * Gr. Prcctorium.

18. 35—19. 2

S. JOHN.

467

thou this thing of thyself, or did
others tell it thee of me ?

35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ?
Thine own nation and the chief
priests have delivered thee unto
me : what hast thou done ?

36 Jesus answered. My kingdom
is not of this world : if my kingdom
were of this world, then would my
servants fight, that I should not be
delivered to the Jews ; but now is
my kingdom not from hence.

37 Pilate therefore said unto him,
Art thou a king then ? Jesus answer-
ed, Thou sayest that I am a king. To
this end was I born, and for this cause
came I into the world, that I should
bearwitness unto the truth. Everyone
that is of the truth heareth my voice.

38 Pilate saith unto him, What is
truth? And when he had said this, he
went out again untothejews, and saith
unto them, I find in him no fault at all.

39 But ye have a custom, that I
should release unto you one at the
passover : will ye therefore that I re-
lease unto you the King of the Jews?

40 Then cried they all again, say-
ing, Not this man, but Barabbas.
Now Barabbas was a robber.

CHAPTER XIX.

I Christ is scourged, croioneii with thorns, and
beaten. 4 Pilate is desirous to release him, but being
overcome luith the outrage of the Jews, he delivered
him to he crucified. 23 They cost lots for his gar-
ments. 26 He covtmendeth his mother to yohn. 28
He dieth. 31 His side is pierced. 38 He is buried by
yoseph and A'icodenius.

THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus,
and scourged hi7?z.
2 And the soldiers platted a crown

ed, Sayest thou this of thyself, or
did others tell it thee concerning

35 me? Pilate answered. Am I a
Jew? Thine own nation and the
chief priests delivered thee unto

36 me : what hast thou done ? Jesus
answered. My kingdom is not of
this world : if my kingdom were
of this world, then would my ^serv-
ants fight, that I should not be
delivered to the Jews: but now
is my kingdom not from hence.

^j Pilate therefore said unto him.
Art thou a king then? Jesus an-
swered. ^Thou sayest that lam a
king. To this end have I been
born, and to this end am I come
into the world, that I should bear
witness unto the truth. Every
one that is of the truth heareth

38 my voice. Pilate saith unto him,
What is truth ?

And when he had said this, he
went out again unto the Jews,
and saith unto them, I find no

39 crime in him. But ye have a cus-
tom, that I should release unto
you one at the passover : will ye
therefore that I release unto you

40 the King of the Jews ? They cried
out therefore again, saying, Not
this man, but Barabbas. Now
Barabbas was a robber.

19 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus,
2 and scourged him. And the sol-
diers plaited a crown of thorns,

^ Or, officers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. * Or, Thou sayest it, because I am a king.

468

S. JOHN.

19. 3-11

of thorns, and put it on his head, and
they put on him a purple robe,

3 And said, Hail, King of the
Jews ! and they smote him with their
hands.

4 Pilate therefore went forth again,
and saith unto them, Behold, I bring
him forth to you, that ye may know
that I find no fault in him.

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing
the crown of thorns, and the purple
robe. And Pilate saith unto them.
Behold the man !

6 When the chief priests therefore
and officers saw him, they cried out,
saying. Crucify him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him,
and crucify him: for I find no fault
in him.

7 The Jews answered him, We
have a law, and by our law he ought
to die, because he made himself the
Son of God.

8 \ When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he was the more afraid ;

9 And went again into the judg-
ment hall, and saith unto Jesus,
Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave
him no answer.

10 Then saith Pilate unto him,
Speakest thou not unto me ? know-
est thou not that I have power to
crucify thee, and have power to re-
lease thee ?

1 1 Jesus answered, Thou couldest
have no power at <2// against me, ex-
cept it were given thee from above:
therefore he that delivered me unto
thee hath the greater sin.

and put it on his head, and arrayed
him in a purple garment ; and they

3 cameuntohim,andsaid, Hail, King
of the Jews ! and they struck him

4^ with their hands. And Pilate
went out again, and saith unto
them, Behold, I bring him out to
you, that ye may know that I find

5 no crime in him. Jesus therefore
came out, wearing the crown of
thorns and the purple garment.
And Pilate saith unto them, Be-

6 hold, the man ! When therefore
the chief priests and the officers
saw him, they cried out, saying,
Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate
saith unto them. Take him your-
selves, and crucify him : for I find

7 no crime in him. The Jews an-
swered him. We have a law, and
by that law he ought to die, be-
cause he made himself the Son of

8 God. When Pilate therefore heard
this saying, he was the more afraid ;

9 and he entered into the ^palace
again, and saith unto Jesus,
Whence art thou ? But Jesus

lo gave him no answer. Pilate there-
fore saith unto him, Speakest thou
not unto me? knowest thou not
that I have ^ power to release thee,
and have ^power to crucify thee ?

1 1 Jesus answered him. Thou would-
est have no ^ power against me,
except it were given thee from
above : therefore he that delivered
me unto thee hath greater sin.

* Or, with rods ^ Gr. Prcctorium.

' Or, authority

19. 12-20

S. JOHN.

469

12 And from thenceforth Pilate
sought to release him : but the Jews
cried out, saying, If thou let this man
go, thou art not Cesar's friend: who-
soever maketh himself a king speak-
^th against Cesar.

1 3 \ When Pilate therefore heard
that saying, he brought Jesus forth,
and sat down in the judgment seat
in a place that is called the Pavement,
but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha.

14 And it was the preparation of
the passover, and about the sixth
hour: and he saith unto the Jews,
Behold your King!

15 But they cried out. Away with
him, away with him, crucify him.
Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify
your King? The chief priests an-
swered. We have no king but Cesar.

16 Then delivered he him there-
fore unto them to be crucified. And
they took Jesus, and led him away.

1 7 And he bearing his cross went
forth into a place called the place of
a skull, which is called in the Hebrew
Golgotha :

18 Where they crucified him, and
two others with him, on either side
one, and Jesus in the midst.

19 ^ And Pilate wrote a title, and
put it on the cross. And the writing
was, JESUS OF NAZARETH
THE KING OF THE JEWS.

20 This title then read many of
the Jews ; for the place where Jesus
was crucified was nigh to the city :
and it was written in Hebrew, and
Greek, and Latin.

I 2 Upon this Pilate sought to release
him : but the Jews cried out, say-
ing. If thou release this man, thou
art not Caesar's friend: every one
that maketh himself a king ^ speak-

13 eth against Caesar. When Pilate
therefore heard these words, he
brought Jesus out, and sat down
on the judgement-seat at a place
called The Pavement, but in He-

14 brew, Gabbatha. Now it was the
Preparation of the passover: it
was about the sixth hour. And
he saith I unto the Jews, Behold,

1 5 your King ! They therefore cried
out. Away with him, away with
hitn, crucify him. Pilate saith unto
them, Shall I crucify your King?
The chief priests answered, We

1 6 have no king but Caesar. Then
therefore he delivered him unto
them to be crucified.

They took Jesus therefore :

1 7 and he went out, bearing the
cross for himself, unto the place
called The place of a skull, which
is called in Hebrew Golo-otha:

18 where they crucified him, and
with him two others, on either
side one, and Jesus in the midst.

19 And Pilate wrote a title also, and
put it on the cross. And there
was written, jesus of nazareth,

20 THE KING OF THE JEWS. This title
therefore read many of the Jews :
^for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city:
and it was written in Hebrew,
and in Latin, and in Greek.

^ Or, opposeth Cccsar * Ox, for the place of the city where fesiis was crucified was nigh at hand

470

S. JOHN.

19. 21-20

21 Then said the chief priests of
the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews ; but that he said,
I am King of the Jews.

2 2 Pilate answered, What I have
written I have written.

23 T[ Then the soldiers, when they
had crucified Jesus, took his gar-
ments, and made four parts, to every
soldier a part; and also his coat:
now the coat was without seam,
woven from the top throughout.

24 They said therefore among
themselves, Let us not rend it, but
cast lots for it, whose it shall be :
that the Scripture might be fulfilled,
which saith. They parted my raiment
among them, and for my vesture
they did cast lots. These things
therefore the soldiers did.

25 ^ Now there stood by the cross
of Jesus his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the ivife of Cleophas,
and Mary Magdalene.

26 When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing
by, whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother, Woman, behold thy son !

27 Then saith he to the disciple.
Behold thy mother! And from that
hour that disciple took her unto his
own home.

28 ^ After this, Jesus knowing
that all things were now accom-
plished, that the Scripture might be
fulfilled, saith, I thirst.

29 Now there was set a vessel
full of vinegar: and they filled a

21 The chief priests of the Jews there-
fore said to Pilate, Write not, The
King of the Jews; but, that he said,

22 I am King of the Jews. Pilate
answered, What I have written
I have written.

23 The soldiers therefore, when
they had crucified Jesus, took his
garments, and made four parts, to
every soldier a part ; and also the
^ coat : now the ^ coat was with-
out seam, woven from the top

24 throughout. They said therefore
one to another. Let us not rend
it, but cast lots for it, whose it
shall be : that the scripture might
be fulfilled, which saith,

They parted my garments

among them.
And upon my vesture did they

cast lots.
These thino-s therefore the soldiers

25 did. But there were standing by
the cross of Jesus his mother, and
his mother's sister, Mary the wife
of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.

26 When Jesus therefore saw his mo-
ther, and the disciple standing by,
whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother. Woman, behold, thy son !

27 Then saith he to the disciple.
Behold, thy mother ! And from
that hour the disciple took her
unto his own hoine.

28 After this Jesus, knowing that
all thinofsare now finished, that the
scripture might be accomplished,

29 saith, I thirst. There was set there
a vessel full of vinegar: so they put

Or, tunic

19. 30-38

^. JOHN.

471

sponge with vinegar, and put it upon
hyssop, and put it to his mouth,

30 When Jesus therefore had re-
ceived the vinegar, he said, It is fin-
ished : and he bowed his head, and
gave up the ghost.

31 The Jews therefore, because it
was the preparation, that the bodies
should not remain upon the cross on
the sabbath day, (for that sabbath
day was a high day,) besought Pilate
that their legs might be broken, and
that they might be taken away,

32 Then came the soldiers, and
brake the legs of the first, and of the
other which was crucified with him.

33 But when they came to Jesus,
and saw that he was dead already,
they brake not his legs :

34 But one of the soldiers with a
spear pierced his side, and forthwith
came there out blood and water.

35 And he that saw it bare rec-
ord, and his record is true ; and he
knoweth that he saith true, that ye
might believe.

36 For these things were done,
that the Scripture should be fulfilled,
A bone of him shall not be broken,

37 And again another Scripture
saith, They shall look on him whom
they pierced,

38 ^ And after this Joseph of Ari-
mathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but
secretly for fear of the Jews, besought
Pilate that he might take away the
body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him
leave. He came therefore, and took
the body of Jesus,

a sponge full of the vinegar upon
hyssop,and brought it to his mouth.

30 When Jesus therefore had re-
ceived the vinegar, he said. It is
finished : and he bowed his head,
and gave up his spirit,

31 The Jews therefore, because it
was the Preparation, that the bod-
ies should not remain on the cross
upon the sabbath (for the day of
that sabbath was a high day) , asked
of Pilate that their legs might be
broken, and that they might be

32 taken away. The soldiers there-
fore came, and brake the legs of
the first, and of the other which was

33 crucified with him : but when they
came to Jesus, and saw that he was
dead already, they brake not his

34 legs : howbeit one of the soldiers
with a spear pierced his side, and
straightway there came out blood

35 and water. And he that hath seen
hath borne witness, and his witness
is true : and he knoweth that he
saith true, that ye also may believe,

36 For these things came to pass,
that the scripture might be ful-
filled, A bone of him shall not

2)'] be ^broken. And again another
scripture saith. They shall look on
him whom they pierced,

38 And after these things Joseph
of Arimathaea, being a disciple of
Jesus, but secredy for fear of the
Jews, asked of Pilate that he might
take away the body of Jesus : and
Pilate eave him leave. He came
therefore, and took away his body.

^ Or, crushed

472

S. JOHN.

19. 39-20. 5

39 And there came also Nico-
demus, (which at the first came to
Jesus by night,) and brought a mix-
ture of myrrh and aloes, about a
hundred pound weight.

40 Then took they the body of
Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes
with the spices, as the manner of the
Jews is to bury.

41 Now in the place where he was
crucified there was a garden ; and in
the garden a new sepulchre, wherein
was never man yet laid.

42 There laid they Jesus therefore
because of the Jews' preparation ^(^jk;
for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

CHAPTER XX.

I Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so do Peter and
yohn, ignorant of the resurrection. II yesus appear-
eth to Mary Magdalene, 19 and to his disciples. 24 The
incredulity, and confession of Thomas. 30 The Scrip-
ture is sufficient to salvation.

THE first day of the week cometh
Mary Magdalene early, when it
was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and
seeth the stone taken away from the
sepulchre.

2 Then she runneth, and cometh
to Simon Peter, and to the other dis-
ciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith
unto them. They have taken away the
Lord out of the sepulchre, and we
know not where they have laid him.

3 Peter therefore went forth, and
that other disciple, and came to the

.sepulchre,

4 So they ran both together: and
the other disciple did outrun Peter,
and came first to the sepulchre.

5 And he stooping down, andlook-

39 And there came also Nicodemus,
he who at the first came to him
by night, bringing a ^mixture of
myrrh and aloes, about a hundred

40 pound weight. So they took the
body of Jesus, and bound it in
linen cloths with the spices, as the
custom of the Jews is to bury.

41 Now in the place where he was
crucified there was a garden ; afid
in the garden a new tomb wherein

42 was never man yet laid. There
then because of the Jews' Prepa-
ration (for the tomb was nigh at
hand) they laid Jesus.

20 Now on the first </<2ji/ of the week
cometh Mary Magdalene early,
while it was yet dark, unto the
tomb, and seeth the stone taken

2 away from the tomb. She runneth
therefore, and cometh to Simon
Peter, and to the other disciple,
whom Jesus loved, and saith unto
them. They have taken away the
Lord out of the tomb, and we
know not where they have laid

3 him. Peter therefore went forth,
and the other disciple, and they

4 went toward the tomb. And they
ran both together : and the other
disciple outran Peter, and came

5 first to the tomb ; and stooping
and looking in, he seeth the linen

1 Some ancient authorities read roll.

20. G-15

S. JOHN.

473

ing in, saw the linen clothes lying ;
yet went he not in.

6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol-
lowing him, and went into the se-
pulchre, and seeth the linen clothes
lie,

7 And the napkin.that was about his
head, not lying with the linen clothes,
but wrapped together in a place by
itself.

8 Then went in also that other dis-
ciple, which came first to the sepul-
chre, and he saw, and believed.

9 For as yet they knew not the
Scripture, that he must rise again
from the dead.

10 Then the disciples went away
again unto their own home.

1 1 "H But Mary stood without at
the sepulchre weeping : and as she
wept, she stooped down, and looked
into the sepulchre,

1 2 And seeth two angels in white
sitting, the one at the head, and the
other at the feet, where the body of
Jesus had lain.

13 Andthey say unto her, Woman,
why weepest thou ? She saith unto
them, Because they have taken away
my Lord, and I know not where they
have laid him.

1 4 And when she had thus said, she
turned herself back, and saw Jesus
standing, and knew not that it was
Jesus.

15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
why weepest thou ? whom seekest
thou? She, supposing him to be
the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if
thou have borne him hence, tell me

cloths lying ; yet entered he not

6 in. Simon Peter therefore also
cometh, following him, and enter-
ed into the tomb ; and he behold-

7 eth the linen cloths lying, and the
napkin, that was upon his head,
not lying with the linen cloths, but

8 rolled up in a place by itself. Then
entered in therefore the other dis-
ciple also, which came first to the
tomb, and he saw, and believed.

9 For as yet they knew not the scrip-
ture, that he must rise again from

10 the dead. So the disciples went
away again unto their own home.

1 1 But Mary was standing with-
out at the tomb weeping : so, as
she wept, she stooped and looked

12 into the tomb ; and she beholdeth
two angels in white sitting, one
at the head, and one at the feet,
where the body of Jesus had lain.

13 And they say unto her. Woman,
why weepest thou ? She saith
unto them. Because they have
taken away my Lord, and I know
not where they have laid him.

14 When she had thus said, she
turned herself back, and beholdeth
Jesus standing, and knew not that

15 it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto
her. Woman, why weepest thou ?
whom seekest thou ? She, sup-
posing him to be the gardener,
saith unto him. Sir, if thou hast
borne him hence, tell me where

474

S. JOHN.

20. 16-25

where thou hast laid him, and I will
take him away.

1 6 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She
turned herself, and saith unto him,
Rabboni ; which is to say, Master.

17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch
me not ; for I am not yet ascended
to my Father: but go to my breth-
ren, and say unto them, I ascend
unto my Father, and your Father;
and to my God, and your God.

18 Mary Magdalene came and
told the disciples that she had seen
the Lord, and that he had spoken
these thinos unto her.

19 ^ Then the same day at even-
ing, being the first day of the week,
when the doors were shut where the
disciples were assembled for fear of
the Jews, came Jesus and stood in
the midst, and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you.

20 And when he had so said, he
shewed unto them Jiis hands and his
side. Then were the disciples glad,
when they saw the Lord.

21 Then said Jesus to them again.
Peace be unto you : as my Father
hath sent me, even so send I you.

22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on theiji, and saith unto
them. Receive ye the Holy Ghost :

23 Whosesoever sins ye remit,they
are remitted unto them; ^?/<Tf whoseso-
ever sins ye retain, they are retained.

24 \ But Thomas, one of the
twelve, called Didymus, was not with
them when Jesus came.

25 The other disciples therefore

thou hast laid him, and I will take

16 him away. Jesus saith unto her,
Mary. She turneth herself, and
saith unto him in Hebrew, Rab-
boni ; which is to say, ^ Master.

1 7 Jesus saith to her, ^ Touch me not;
for I am not yet ascended unto
the Father : but go unto my breth-
ren, and say to them, I ascend
unto my Father and your Father,
and my God and your God.

18 Mary Magdalene cometh and
telleth the disciples, I have seen
the Lord ; and how that he had
said these things unto her.

19 When therefore it was evening,
on that day, the first day of the
week, and when the doors were
shut where the disciples were, for
fear of the Jews, Jesus came and
stood in the midst, and saith unto

20 them. Peace be unto you. And
when he had said this, he shewed
unto them his hands and his side.
The disciples therefore were glad,

21 when they saw the Lord. Jesus
therefore said to them again.
Peace be unto you : as- the Father
hath sent me, even so send I you.

22 And when he had said this, he
breathed on them, and saith unto
them, Receive ye the ^ Holy Ghost :

23 whose soever sins ye forgive, they
are forgiven unto them ; whose
soever sins ye retain, they are
retained.

24 But Thomas, one of the twelve,
called ^Didymus, was not with

25 them when Jesus came. The other

^ Or, Teacher * Or, Take not hold on me ^ Or, Holy Spirit * That is, Twin.

20. 26-21. 1

S. yOHN.

47<

said unto him, We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them, Ex-
cept I shall see in his hands the print
of the nails, and put my finger intp
the print of the nails, and thrust my
hand into his side, I will not believe.

26 \ And after eight days again
his disciples were within, and Thomas
with them : then came Jesus, the
doors being shut, and stood in the
midst, and said, Peace be unto you.

27 Then saith he to Thomas,
Reach hither thy finger, and behold
my hands ; and reach hither thy hand,
and thrust it into my side ; and be
not faithless, but believing.

28 And Thomas answered and said
unto him, My Lord and my God.

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas,
because thou hast seen me, thou hast
believed : blessed are they that have
not seen, and yet have believed.

30 \ And many other signs truly
did Jesus in the presence of his dis-
ciples, which are not written in this
book :

31 But these are written, that
ye might believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the <Son of God ; and that
believing ye might have life through
his name.

CHAPTER XXI.

I Christ appearing again to his disciples i.i>as knoivn
of them by the great draught of fishes. 1 2 He dineth
with them ."15 earnestly commandeth Peter to feed his
lambs and sheep : 18 foretelleth him of his death : 22
rebuketh his curiosity touching John. 25 The con-
clusion.

AFTER these things Jesus shewed
himself again to the disciples at

disciples therefore said unto him.
We have seen the Lord. But he
said unto them. Except I shall see
in his hands the print of the nails,
and put my finger into the print
of the nails, and put my hand into
his side, I will not believe.

26 And after eisfht davs ae^ain his
disciples were within, and Thomas
with them. Jesus cometh, the
doors being shut, and stood in the
midst, and said. Peace be unto you.

27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach
hither thy finger, and see my
hands ; and reach hither thy hand,
and put it into my side : and be not

28 faithless, but believing. Thomas
answered and said unto him, My

29 Lord and my God. Jesus saith
unto him. Because thou hast seen
me, Hhou hast believed: blessed
are they that have not seen, and
yet have believed.

30 Many other signs therefore did
Jesus in the presence of his disci-
ples, which are not written in this

31 book: but these are written, that
ye may believe that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God; and that
believing ye may have life in his
name.

21 After these things Jesus mani-
fested himself aeain to the dis-

1 Or, hast thou believed?

476

S. JOHN.

21. 2-10

the sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise
shewed he himself.

2 There were together Simon
Peter, and Thomas called Didymus,
and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee,
and the sons of Zebedee, and two
other of his disciples.

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I
go a fishing. They say unto him. We
also go with thee. They went forth,
and entered into a ship immediately ;
and that night they caught nothing.

4 But when the morning was now
come, Jesus stood on the shore; but
the disciples knew not that it was
Jesus.

5 Then Jesus saith unto them,
Children, have ye any meat ? They
answered him, No.

6 And he said unto them, Cast
the net on the right side of the ship,
and ye shall find. They cast there-
fore, and now they were not able to
draw it for the multitude of fishes.

7 Therefore that disciple whom
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is
the Lord. Now when Simon Peter
heard that it was the Lord, he girt
kis fisher's coat tmto him, (for he
was naked,) and did cast himself into
the sea.

8 And the other disciples came
in a little ship, (for they were not far
from land, but as it were two hundred
cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.

9 As soon then as they were come
to land, they saw a fire of coals there,
and fish laid thereon, and bread.

10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring

ciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and
he manifested himself on this wise.

2 There were together Simon Peter,
• and Thomas called ^ Didymus, and

Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and
the sons of Zebedee, and two other

3 of his disciples. Simon Peter
saith unto them, I go a fishing.
They say unto him, We also come
with thee. They went forth, and
entered into the boat ; and that

4 night they took nothing. But
when day was now breaking, Jesus
stood on the beach: howbeit the
disciples knew not that it was

5 Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto
them, Children, have ye aught to
eat } They answered him, No.

6 And he said unto them, Cast the
net on the right side of the boat,
and ye shall find. They cast
therefore, and now they were not
able to draw it for the multitude

7 of fishes. That disciple there-
fore whom Jesus loved saith unto
Peter, It is the Lord. So when
Simon Peter heard that it was the
Lord, he girt his coat about him
(for he was naked), sftid cast him-

8 self into the sea. But the other
disciples came in the little boat
(for they were not far from the
land, but about two hundred cu-
bits off), dragging the n^ifull of

9 fishes. So when they got out
upon the land, they see ^a fire of
coals there, and ^fish laid thereon,

loand ^bread. Jesus saith unto
them, Bring of the fish which ye

1 That is, Twin. ^ Gr. afire of charcoal. ^ Or, a fish *■ Or, a loaf

21. 11-18

S. JOHN.

477

of the fish which ye have now
caught.

1 1 Simon Peter went up, and
drew the net to land full of great
fishes, a hundred and fifty and three :
and for all there were so many, yet
was not the net broken.

12 Jesus saith unto them. Come
and dine. And none of the disciples
durst ask him, Who art thou? know-
ing that it was the Lord.

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh
bread, and giveth them, and fish
likewise.

14 This is now the third time that
Jesus shewed himself to his disciples,
after that he was risen from the dead.

15 ^ So when they had dined,
Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon,
son of Jonas, lovest thou me more
than these ? He saith unto him, Yea,
Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee.
He saith unto him, Fee(^,my lambs.

16 He saith to him again the sec-
ond time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest
thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea,
Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee.
He saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

17 He saith unto him the third
time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou
me ? Peter was orrieved because he
said unto him the third time, Lovest
thou me? And he said unto him,
Lord, thou knowest all things ; thou
knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith
unto him, Feed my sheep.

18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
When thou wast young, thou gird-

1 1 have now taken. Simon Peter
therefore went ^up, and drew the
net to land, full of great fishes, a
hundred and fifty and three: and
for all there were so many, the

1 2 net was not rent. Jesus saith
unto them. Come and break your
fast. And none of the disciples
durst inquire of him, Who art
thou ? knowing that it was the

13 Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh
the ^ bread, and giveth them, and

14 the fish likewise. This is now
the third time that Jesus was
manifested to the disciples, after
that he was risen from the dead.

15 So when they had broken their
fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter,
Simon, son of ^John, ^lovest thou
me more than these ? He saith
unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou know-
est that I Move thee. He saith

16 unto him, Feed my lambs. He
saith to him again a second time,
Simon, son of '^John, "* lovest thou
me? He saith unto him. Yea,
Lord; thou knowest 'that I Move
thee. He saith unto him, Tend

1 7 my sheep. He saith unto him the
third time, Simon, son of ^John,
^lovest thou me? Peter was
grieved because he said unto him
the third time, ^Lovest thou me?
And he said unto him. Lord, thou
knowest all things; thou ^knowest
that I ^ love thee. Jesus saith unto

18 him. Feed my sheep. Verily, ver-
ily, I say unto thee. When thou

"^ Ox., aboard ^ Ox, loaf ^Gx.yoanes. See ch. i. 42, margin. *• 5 Z,oz/tf in these places represents

two different Greek words. * Ox , perceivest

478

S. JOHN.

21. 19-25

edst thyself, and walkedst whither
thou wouldest : but when thou shalt
be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy
hands, and another shall gird thee,
and carry thee whither thou wouldest
not.

19 This spake he, signifying by
what death he should glorify God.
And when he had spoken this, he
saith unto him. Follow me.

20 Then Peter, turning about,
seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved
followino- ; which also leaned on his
breast at supper, and said. Lord,
which is he that betrayeth thee ?

21 Peter seeing him saith to Je-
sus, Lord, and what shall this man
do?

22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will
that he tarry till I come, what is that
to thee ? follow thou me.

23 Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, that that disci-
ple should not die : yet Jesus said
not unto him, He shall not die ; but,
If I will that he tarry till I come, what
is that to thfee ?

24 This is the disciple which testi-
fieth of these things, and wrote these
things : and we know that his testi-
mony is true.

25 And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which, if
they should be written every one, I
suppose that even the world itself
could not contain the books that
should be written. Amen.

wast young, thou girdedst thyself,
and walkedst whither thou would-
est: but when thou shalt be old,
thou shalt stretch forth thy hands,
and another shall gird thee, and
carry thee whither thou wouldest

19 not. Now this he spake, signify-
ing by what manner of death he
should glorify God. And when
he had spoken this, he saith un-

20 to him, Follow me. Peter, turn-
ing about, seeth the disciple whom
Jesus loved following; which also
leaned back on his breast at the
supper, and said, Lord, who is he

21 that betrayeth thee ? Peter there-
fore seeing him saith to Jesus,
Lord, ^ and what shall this man do?

22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will that
he tarry till I come, what is that

23 to thee? follow thou me. This
saying therefore went forth among
the brethren, that that disciple
should not die: yet Jesus said not
unto him, that he should not die ;
but, If I will that he tarry till I
come, what is that to thee?

24 This is the disciple which bear-
eth witness of these thinofs, and
wrote these things: and we know
that his witness is true.

25 And there are also many other
things which Jesus did, the which
if they should be written every
one, I suppose that even the world
itself would not contain the books
that should be written.

' Gr. and this man, what ?

THE

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

CHAPTER I.

I Christ, preparing his apostles to the beholding of
his ascension, gathereth them together into the mount
Olivet, commandeth them to expect in Jerusalem the
sending down of the Holy Ghost, promiselh after few
days to send it : by virtue whereof they should be wit-
nesses unto him, even to the utmost parts of the earth.
9 After his ascension they are 7va7-ned by two angels
to depart, and to set their minds upon his second com-
ing, 12 They accordingly return, and, giving thevt-
selves to prayer, choose Matthias apostle in the place of
yudas.

THE former treatise have I made,
O Theophilus, of all that Jesus
began both to do and teach,

2 Until the day in which he was
taken up, after that he through the
Holy Ghost had given command-
ments unto the apostles whom he
had chosen :

3 To whom also he shewed him-
self alive after his passion by many
infallible proofs, being seen of them
forty days, and speaking of the
things pertaining to the kingdom of
God:

4 And, being assembled together
with the77t, commanded them that
they should not depart from Jerusa-
lem, but wait for the promise of the
Father, which, saith he, ye have heard
of me.

5 For John truly baptized with
water; but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Ghost not many days
+ience.

1 'T^HE former treatise I made,

1 O Theophilus, concerning

all that Jesus began both to do

2 and to teach, until the day in
which he was received up, after
that he had given commandment
through the ^Holy Ghost unto
the apostles whom he had chosen :

3 to whom he also ^shewed him-
self alive after his passion by
many proofs, appearing unto
them by the space of forty days,
and speaking the things concern-

4 ing the kingdom of God : and, ^ be-
ing assembled together with them,
he charged them not to depart
from Jerusalem, but to wait f6r
the promise of the Father, which,

5 said he, ye heard from me : for
John indeed baptized with water;
but ye shall be baptized ^with the
Holy Ghost not many days hence.

^ Gx. first. * Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book.

iheiH * Or, in

' Gr. presented. * Or, eating with

479

480

THE ACTS.

1. 6-13

6 When they therefore were come
together, they asked of him, saying,
Lord, wilt thou at this time restore
aeain the kincrdom to Israel ?

7 And he said unto them, It is
not for you to know the times or
the seasons, which the Father hath
put in his own power.

8 But ye shall receive power, after
that the Holy Ghost is come upon
you : and ye shall be witnesses
unto me both in Jerusalem, and
in all Judea, and in Samaria, and
unto the uttermost part of the
earth.

9 And when he had spoken these
things, while they beheld, he was
taken up; and a cloud received him
out of their sight.

10 And while they looked stead-
fastly toward heaven as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them in
white apparel ;

1 1 Which also said. Ye men of
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into
heaven ? this same Jesus, which is
taken up from you into heaven, shall
so come in like manner as ye have
seen him go into heaven.

12 Then returned they unto Je-
rusalem from the mount called Oli-
vet, which is from Jerusalem a sab-
bath day's journey.

13 And when they were come in,
they went up into an upper room,
where abode both Peter, and James,
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat-
thew, James the son of Alpheus, and

6 They therefore, when they were
come together, asked him, saying,
Lord, dost thou at this time re-
store the kingdom to Israel ?

7 And he said unto them. It is not
for you to know times or seasons,
which the Father hath ^set within

8 his own authority. But ye shall
receive power, when the Holy
Ghost is come upon you : and
ye shall be my witnesses both in
Jerusalem, and in all Judea and
Samaria, and unto the uttermost

9 part of the earth. And when he
had said these things, as they
were looking, he was taken up ;
and a cloud received him out of

10 their sight. And while they were
looking stedfastly into heaven as
he went, behold, two men stood

1 1 by them in white apparel ; which
also said. Ye men of Galilee, why
stand ye looking into heaven ?
this Jesus, which was received up
from you into heaven, shall so
come in like manner as ye be
held him going into heaven.

12 Then returned they unto Jeru-
salem from the mount called Oli-
vet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem,

13a sabbath day's journey off. And
when they were come in, they
went up into the upper chamber,
where they were abiding ; both
Peter and John and James and
Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bar-
tholomew and Matthew, James
the son of Alphseus, and Simon

* Or, appointed by

1. 14-21

THE ACTS.

481

Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother
of James.

14 These all continued with one
accord in prayer and supplication,
with the women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with his
brethren,

15 ^ And in those days Peter
stood up in the midst of the disci-
ples, and said, (the number of names
togfether were about a hundred and
twenty,)

16 Men and brethren, this Scrip-
ture must needs have been fulfilled,
which the Holy Ghost by the mouth
of David spake before concerning
Judas, which was guide to them that
took Jesus.

17 For he was numbered with
us, and had obtained part of this
ministry.

18 Now this man purchased a
field with the reward of iniquity ;
and falling headlong, he burst
asunder in the midst, and all his
bowels gushed out.

19 And it was known unto all
the dwellers at Jerusalem ; inso-
much as that field is called, in their
proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to
say. The field of blood.

20 For it is written in the book
of Psalms, Let his habitation be
desolate, and let no man dwell
therein : and, His bishoprick let
another take.

2 1 Wherefore of these men which
have companied with us all the time

the Zealot, and Judas the ^ son of

1 4 James. These all with one
accord continued stedfastly in
prayer, 'Svith the women, and
Mary the mother of Jesus, and
with his brethren.

1 5 And in these days Peter stood
up in the midst of the brethren,
and said (and there was a mul-
titude of ^persons gathered to-
gether, about a hundred and

16 twenty). Brethren, it was need-
ful that the scripture should be
fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost
spake before by the mouth of
David concerning Judas, who was
guide to them that took Jesus.

17 For he was numbered among us,
and received his ■* portion in this

18 ministry. (Now this man ob-
tained a field with the reward of
his iniquity ; and falling head-
long, he burst asunder in the
midst, and all his bowels gushed

19 out. And it became known to
all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; in-
somuch that in their language
that field was called Akeldama,

20 that is. The field of blood.) For
it is written in the book of
Psalms,

Let his habitation be made

desolate.
And let no man dwell therein :
and.

His ^office let another take.

21 Of the men therefore which have
companied with us all the time

^ Or, brother. See Jude I. *Or, with certain women *Gr. names.

seer ship.

' Or, lot

^ Gr. over-

482

THE ACTS.

1. 22—2. 2

that the Lord Jesus went in and out
among us,

22 Beginning from the baptism
of John, unto that same day that
he was taken up from us, must one
be ordained to be a witness with us
of his resurrection.

23 And they appointed two, Jo-
seph called Barsabas, who was sur-
named Justus, and Matthias.

24 And they prayed, and said,
Thou, Lord, which knowest the
hearts of all men, shew whether of
these two thou hast chosen,

25 That he may take part of this
ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas by transgression fell, that he
might go to his own place.

26 And they gave forth their lots ;
and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and
he was numbered with the eleven
apostles.

CHAPTER 11.

I The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, and speak-
ing divers languages, are admired by some, and derided
by others. 14 IV/iotn Peter disproving, and sheiaing
that the apostles spake by the power of the Holy Ghost,
that yestis was risen from the dead, ascended into
heaven, had potired doivn the same Holy Ghost, and
-was the Messias, a man known to them to be approved
of God by his miracles, wonders, and signs, and not
crucified without his determinate counsel and fore-
knowledge: 37 he baptizeth a great number that were
converted. 41 Who afteiioards devoutly and charitably
converse together : the apostles working many miracles,
find God daily increasing his church.

AND when the day of Pentecost
was fully come, they were all
with one accord in one place.

2 And suddenly there came a
sound from heaven as of a rush-
ing mighty wind, and it filled all

that the Lord Jesus went in and

22 went out 'among us, beginning
from the baptism of John, unto
the day that he was received up
from us, of these must one be-
come a witness with us of his

23 resurrection. And they put for-
ward two, Joseph called Barsab-
bas, who was surnamed Justus,

24 and Matthias. And they prayed,
and said, Thou, Lord, which
knowest the hearts of all men,
shew of these two the one whom

25 thou hast chosen, to take the
place in this ministry and apos-
tleship, from which Judas fell
away, that he might go to his

26 own place. And they gave lots
^ for them ; and the lot fell upon
Matthias ; and he was numbered
with the eleven apostles.

2 And when the day of Pente-
cost ^was now come, they were

2 all together in one place. And
suddenly there came from heaven
a sound as of the rushing of a
mighty wind, and it filled all the

^ Or, over * Or, unto ^ Gr. was being fulfilled.

2. 3-12

THE ACTS.

483

the house where they were sit-
ting.

3 And there appeared unto
them cloven tongues hke as of
fire, and it sat upon each of
them.

4 And they were all filled with
the Holy Ghost, and began to speak
with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance.

5 And there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of
every nation under heaven.

6 Now when this was noised
abroad, the multitude came to-
gether, and were confounded, be-
cause that every man heard them
speak in his own language.

7 And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying one to another.
Behold, are not all these which speak
Galileans ?

8 And how hear we every man
in our own tongue, wherein we were
born ?

9 Parthians, and Medes, and
Elamites, and the dwellers in Meso-
potamia, and in Judea, and Cappa-
docia, in Pontus, and Asia,

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya
about Gyrene, and strangers of
Rome, Jews and proselytes,

1 1 Cretes and Arabians, we do
hear them speak in our tongues
the wonderful works of God.

1 2 And they were all amazed,
and were in doubt, saying one to
another, What meaneth this ?

house where they were sitting.

3 And there appeared unto them
tongues ^parting asunder, like as
of fire ; and it sat upon each one

4 of them. And they were all filled
with the Holy Spirit, and began
to speak with other tongues, as
the Spirit gave them utterance.

5 Now there were dwelling at
Jerusalem Jews, devout men,
from every nation under heaven.

6 And when this sound was heard,
the multitude came together, and
were confounded, because that
every man heard them speaking

7 In his own language. And they
were all amazed and marvelled,
saying, Behold, are not all these

8 which speak Galilseans ? And
how hear we, every man in our
own language, wherein we were

9 born ? Parthians and Medes and
Elamites, and the dwellers in
Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cap-

lopadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in
Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt
and the parts of Libya about
Gyrene, and sojourners from
Rome, both Jews and proselytes,

1 1 Gretans and Arabians, we do
hear them speaking in our
tongues the mighty works of

1 2 God. And they were all amazed,
and were perplexed, saying one
to another, What meaneth this }

' Or, parting among them Or. distributing themselves

484

THE ACTS.

2. 13-20

13 Others mocking said, These
men are full of new wine.

14 \ But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and
said unto them. Ye men of Judea,
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem,
be this known unto you, and hearken
to my words :

15 For these are not drunken, as
ye suppose, seeing it is but the third
hour of the day.

16 But this is that which was
spoken by the prophet Joel ;

17 And it shall come to pass in
the last days, saith God, I will pour
out of my Spirit upon all flesh : and
your sons and your daughters shall
prophesy, and your young men shall
see visions, and your old men shall
dream dreams:

18 And on my servants and on
my handmaidens I will pour out in
those days of my Spirit ; and they
shall prophesy :

19 And I will shew wonders in
heaven above, and signs in the earth
beneath ; blood, and fire, and vapour
of smoke :

20 The sun shall be turned into
darkness, and the moon into blood,
before that great and notable day
of the Lord come :

13 But others mocking said, They
are filled with new wine.

14 But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice,
and spake forth unto them, say-
ing, Ye men of Judaea, and all
ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be
this known unto you, and give

15 ear unto my words. For these
are not drunken, as ye suppose ;
seeing it is hit the third hour of

1 6 the day ; but this is that which hath
been spoken ^by the prophet Joel ;

1 7 And it shall be in the last days,

saith God,

I will pour forth of my Spirit
upon all flesh :

And your sons and your daugh-
ters shall prophesy,

And your young men shall see
visions,

And your old men shall dream
dreams :

18 Yea and on my ^servants and

on my ^handmaidens in those
days
Will I pour forth of my Spirit;
and they shall prophesy.

19 And I will shew wonders in

the heaven above,

And signs on the earth be-
neath ;

Blood, and fire, and vapour of
smoke :

20 The sun shall be turned into

darkness,
And the moon into blood,
Before the dayof the Lord come,
That great and notable day.

' Or, through ' Gr. bondmen.

^ Gr. bondniaidens.

2. 21-29

THE ACTS.

485

2 1 And it shall come to pass, that
whosoever shall call on the name
of the Lord shall be saved,

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God among you by
miracles and wonders and signs,
which God did by him in the midst
of you, as ye yourselves also know:

23 Him, being delivered by the
determinate counsel and foreknow-
ledge of God, ye have taken, and by
wicked hands have crucified and
slain :

24 Whom God hath raised up,
having loosed the pains of death :
because it was not possible that he
should be holden of it.

25 For David speaketh concern-
ing him, I foresaw the Lord always
before my face ; for he is on my
right hand, that I should not be
moved :

26 Therefore did my heart re-
joice, and my tongue was glad ;
moreover also my flesh shall rest in
hope:

27 Because thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell, neither wilt thou
suffer thine Holy One to see cor-
ruption.

28 Thou hast made known to me
the ways of life ; thou shalt make |
me full of joy with thy countenance.

29 Men and brethren, let me
freely speak unto you of the patri-
arch David, that he is both dead and
buried, and his sepulchre is with us
unto this day.

21 And it shall be, that whoso-

ever shall call on the name
of the Lord shall be saved,

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these
words : Jesus of Nazareth, a man
approved of God unto you by
* mighty works and wonders and
signs, which God did by him in
the midst of you, even as ye

23 yourselves know; him, being de-
livered up by the determinate
counsel and foreknowledee of
God, ye by the hand of ^lawless

24 men did crucify and slay : whom
God raised up, having loosed the
pangs of death : because it was
not possible that he should be

25 holden of it. For David saith
concerning him,

I beheld the Lord always be-
fore my face ;

For he is on my right hand,
that I should not be moved:

26 Therefore my heart was glad,

and my tongue rejoiced ;
Moreover my flesh also shall
^ dwell in hope :

27 Because thou wilt not leave my

soul in Hades,
Neither wilt thou give thy Holy
One to see corruption.

28 Thou madest known unto me

the ways of life ;
Thou shalt make me full of oflad-
ness ^with thy countenance.

29 Brethren, I may say unto you
freely of the patriarch David,
that he both died and was buried,
and his tomb is with us unto this

* Gr. po'iLiers. "■' Or, 7neti without the law * Or, tabernacle * Or, in thy presence

486

THE ACTS.

2. 30-33

30 Therefore being a prophet,
and knowing that God had sworn
with an oath to him, that of the
fruit of his loins, according to the
flesh, he would raise up Christ to
sit on his throne;

31 He, seeing this before, spake
of the resurrection of Christ, that
his soul was not left in hell, neither
his flesh did see corruption.

32 This Jesus hath God raised
up, whereof we all are witnesses,

'^2, Therefore being by the right
hand of God exalted, and having
received of the Father the promise
of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed
forth this, which ye now see and hear.

34 For David is not ascended
into the heavens: but he saith him-
self, The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,

35 Until I make thy foes thy foot-
stool.

36 Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly, that God
hath made that same Jesus, whom
ye have crucified, both Lord and
Christ.

37 ^ Now when they heard this,
they were pricked in their heart,
and said unto Peter and to the rest
of the apostles, Men and brethren,
what shall we do ?

2iZ Then Peter said unto them.
Repent, and be baptized every one
of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins, and ye
shall receive the gift of the Holy
Ghost.

30 day. Being therefore a prophet,
and knowing that God had sworn
with an oath to him, that of the
fruit of his loins ^he would set

31 one upon his throne ; he foresee-
ing this spake of the resurrec-
tion of the Christ, that neither
was he left in Hades, nor did his

32 flesh see corruption. This Jesus
did God raise up, ^whereof we

-^-^ all are witnesses. Being there-
fore ^by the right hand of God
exalted, and having received of
the Father the promise of the
Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth
34 this, which ye see and hear. For
David ascended not into the
heavens : but he saith himself,
The Lord said unto my Lord,

Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies the
footstool of thy feet.
Let ^all the house of Israel there-
fore know assuredly, that God
hath made him both Lord and
Christ, this Jesus whom ye cruci-
fied.

2,^ Now when they heard this, they
were pricked in their heart, and
said unto Peter and the rest of
the apostles. Brethren, what shall

'^% we do ? And Peter said unto
them, Repent ye, and be baptized
every one of you in the name of
Jesus Christ unto the remission
of your sins ; and ye shall re-
ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost.

35
36

^ Or, one should sit ^ Or, 0/ whotn ' Or, at * Or, ez'e>j house

2. 39-47

THE ACTS.

487

39 For the promise is unto you,
and to your children, and to all that
.are afar off, even as many as the
"Lord our God shall call.

40 And with many other words
did he testify and exhort, saying.
Save yourselves from this untoward
ofeneration.

41 ^[ Then they that gladly re-
ceived his word were baptized: and
the same day there were added
unto them about three thousand
souls.

42 And they continued stead-
fastly in the apostles' doctrine and
fellowship, and in breaking of bread,
and in prayers.

43 And fear came upon every
soul : and many wonders and signs
were done by the apostles.

44 And all that believed were to-
gether, and had all things common ;

45 And sold their possessions and
goods, and parted them to all me7i,
as every man had need.

46 And they, continuing daily
with one accord in the temple, and
breaking bread from house to house,
did eat their meat with gladness and
singleness of heart,

47 Praising God, and having fa-
vour with all the people. And the
Lord added to the church daily such
as should be saved.

39 For to you is the promise, and
to your children, and to all that
are afar off, eveji as many as the
Lord our God shall call unto him.

40 And with many other words he
testified, and exhorted them, say-
ing, Save yourselves from this

41 crooked generation. They then
^ that received his word were bap-
tized : and there were added unto
them in that day about three thou-

42 sand souls. And they continued
stedfastly in the apostles' teach-
ing and ^fellowship, in the break-
ing of bread and the prayers.

43 And fear came upon every
soul : and many wonders and
signs were done ^ by the apostles^

44 And all that believed were to-
gether, and had all things com-

45 mon ; and they sold their posses-
sions and goods, and parted them
to all, according as any man had

46 need. And day by day, contin-
uing stedfastly with one accord in
the temple, and breaking bread
at home, they did take their food
with gladness and smgleness of

47 heart, praising God, and having
favour with all the people. And
the Lord added ^to them day by
day those that were being saved.

* Or, having received ' Or, in fellowship ^ Or, through * Many ancient authorities add in Jeiu^
salem ; and great fear was upon all. ^ Gr. together.

THE ACTS.

3, 1-9

CHAPTER III.

I Peter preac/ting to the people that came to see a
latiie man restored to his feet, 12 professeth the cure
not to have been 'wrought by his or John s own power,
or holiness, but by God, and his Son jfesus, and through
faith in his name : 13 withal reprehending them for cru-
cifying Jesjis. 1 7 Which because they did it through
ignorance, and that thereby were fulfilled God's deter-
minate counsel, and the Scriptures : 19 he exhorteth
them by repentance and faith to seek revtission of their
sins, and salvation in the same Jesus.

NOW Peter and John went up to-
gether into the temple at the
hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.

2 And a certain man lame from
his mother's womb was carried,
whom they laid daily at the gate of
the temple which is called Beautiful,
to ask alms of them that entered
into the temple ;

3 Who, seeing Peter and John
about to go into the temple, asked
an alms.

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes
upon him with John, said. Look on us.

5 And he gave heed unto them,
expecting to receive something of
them.

6 Then Peter said, Silver and
gold have I none ; but such as I
have give I thee : In the name of
Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up
and walk.

7 And he took him by the right
hand, and lifted hzni up : and imme-
diately his feet and ankle bones re-
ceived strength.

8 And he leaping up stood, and
walked, and entered with them into
the temple, walking, and leaping,
and praising God.

9 And all the people saw him
walking and praising God :

3 Now Peter and John were go-
ing up into the temple at the hour
of prayer, being the ninth hour.

2 And a certain man that was lame
from his mother's womb was car-
ried, whom they laid daily at the
door of the temple which is called
Beautiful, to ask alms of them
that entered into the temple ;

3 who seeing Peter and John about
to go into the temple, asked to

4 receive an alms. And Peter,
fastening his eyes upon him, with

5 John, said. Look on us. And he
gave heed unto them, expecting
to receive something from them.

6 But Peter said. Silver and gold
have I none ; but what I have,
that give I thee. In the name
of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk.

7 And he took him by the right
hand, and raised him up : and
immediately his feet and his
ankle - bones received strength.

8 And leaping up, he stood, and
began to walk ; and he entered
with them into the temple, walk-
ing, and leaping,, and praising

9 God. And all the people saw
him walking and praising God :

3. 10-17

THE ACTS.

489

10 And they knew that it was he
which sat for alms at the Beautiful
gate of the temple : and they were
filled with wonder and amazement
at that which had happened unto
him.

1 1 And as the lame man which
was healed held Peter and John, all
the people ran together unto them
in the porch that is called Solomon's,
greatly wondering.

1 2 \ And when Peter saw it, he
answered unto the people, Ye men
of Israel, why marvel ye at this ? or
why look ye so earnestly on us, as
though by our own power or holi-
ness we had made this man to walk ?

1 3 The God of Abraham, and of
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our
fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus;
whom ye delivered up, and denied
him in the presence of Pilate, when
he was determined to let him go.

14 But ye denied the Holy One
and the Just, and desired a murderer
to be granted unto you ;

15 And killed the Prince of life,
whom God hath raised from the
dead ; whereof we are witnesses.

16 And his name, through faith
in his name, hath made this man
strong, whom ye see and know :
yea, the faith which is by him hath
given him this perfect soundness in
the presence of you all.

1 7 And now, brethren, I wot that
through ignorance ye did it, as did
also your rulers.

10 and they took knowledge of him,
that it was he which sat for alms
at the Beautiful Gate of the
temple : and they were filled
with wonder and amazement at
that which had happened unto
him.

1 1 And as he held Peter and
John, all the people ran together
unto them in the ^ porch that is
called Solomon's, greatly won-

12 dering. And when Peter saw it,
he answered unto the people, Ye
men of Israel, why marvel ye at
this ^man ? or why fasten ye your
eyes on us, as though by our own
power or godliness we had made

13 him to walk? The God of Abra-
ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob,
the God of our fathers, hath glo-
rified his ^Servant Jesus ; whom
ye delivered up, and denied be-
fore the face of Pilate, when he
had determined to release him.

14 But ye denied the Holy and
Righteous One, and asked for a
murderer to be granted unto you,

1 5 and killed the '^ Prince of life;
whom God raised from the dead ;

1 6 ^whereof we are witnesses. And
^by faith in his name hath his
name made this man strong,
whom ye behold and know: yea,
the faith which is through him
hath given him this perfect sound-
ness in the presence of you all.

1 7 And now, brethren, I wot that in
ignorance ye did it, as did also

^ Or, portico Or, thing » Or, Child: and so in ver. 26; iv. 27, 30. See Matt. xii. 18; Is. xlii. I;

lii. 13; liii. II. *0i-, Author ^ Or, o/7ahom ^ Or, on the ground 0/

490

THE ACTS.

3. 18-2(5

1 8 But those things, which God
before had shewed by the mouth of
all his prophets, that Christ should
suffer, he hath so fulfilled.

19 •[[ Repent ye therefore, and be
converted, that your sins may be
blotted out, when the times of re-
freshing shall come from the pres-
ence of the Lord ;

20 And he shall send Jesus Christ,
which before was preached unto
you :

21 Whom the heaven must re-
ceive until the times of restitution
of all things, which God hath spoken
by the mouth of all his holy proph-
ets since the world began.

22 For Moses truly said unto the
fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord
your God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye
hear in all things whatsoever he
shall say unto you.

23 And it shall come to pass, that
every soul, which will not hear that
Prophet, shall be destroyed from
among the people.

24 Yea, and all the prophets from
Samuel and those that follow after,
as many as have spoken, have like-
wise foretold of these days.

25 Ye are the children of the
prophets, and of the covenant which
God made with our fathers, saying
unto Abraham, And in thy seed
shall all the kindreds of the earth
be blessed.

26 Unto you first God, having
raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to

1 8 your rulers. But the things which
God foreshewed by the mouth
of all the prophets, that his Christ
should suffer, he thus fulfilled.

19 Repent ye therefore, and turn
again, that your sins may be
blotted out, that so there may
come seasons of refreshinof from

20 the presence of the Lord ; and
that he may send the Christ who
hath been appointed for you, even

21 Jesus: whom the heaven must
receive until the times of restora-
tion of all things, whereof God
spake by the mouth of his holy
prophets which have been since

22 the world began. Moses indeed
said, A prophet shall the Lord
God raise up unto you from
among your brethren, Mike unto
me ; to him shall ye hearken in
all things whatsoever he shall

23 speak unto you. And it shall
be, that every soul, which shall
not hearken to that prophet, shall
be utterly destroyed from among

24 the people. Yea and all the pro-
phets from Samuel and them that
followed after, as many as have
spoken, they also told of these

25 days. Ye are the sons of the
prophets, and of the covenant
which God ^made with your
fathers, saying unto Abraham,
And in thy seed shall all the
families of the earth be blessed.

26 Unto you first God, having raised
up his Servant, sent him to bless

^ Or, rtj- he raised up me ^ Gr. covenanted.

4. 1-7

THE ACTS.

491

bless you, in turning- away every
one of you from his iniquities.

CHAPTER IV.

I The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's ser-
mon, 4 {^though thousands of the feopleit'ere converted
that heard the 'word,) imprison him and John. 5 Af-
ter, upon examination Peter boldly avouching the lame
man to be healed by the name of ferns, and that by the
same Jesus only we must be eternally saved, 13 they
command him and John to preach no more in that
natne, adding also threatoiing, 23 whereupon the
church feeth to prayer. 31 And God, by moving the
place xvhere they were assembled, testified that he heard
their prayer : confirming the church ivith the gift of
the Holy Ghost, and with mutual love and charity.

AND as they spake unto the peo-
ple, the priests, and the captain
of the temple, and the Sadducees,
came upon them,

2 Being grieved that they taught
the people, and preached through
Jesus the resurrection from the
dead.

3 And they laid hands on them,
and put them in hold unto the next
day : for it was now eventide,

4 Howbeit many of them which
heard the word believed ; and the
number of the men was about five
thousand.

5 *^ And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers, and elders,
and scribes,

6 And Annas the high priest, and
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as many as were of the kindred
of the high priest, were gathered
together at Jerusalem,

7 And when they had set them
in the midst, they asked. By what
power, or by what name, have ye
done this ?

you, in turning away every one
of you from your iniquities.

4 And as they spake unto the
people, Hhe priests and the cap-
tain of the temple and the Sad-

2 ducees came upon them, being
sore troubled because they taught
the people, and proclaimed in
Jesus the resurrection from the

3 dead. And they laid hands on
them, and put them in ward unto
the morrow : for it was now even-

4 tide. But many of them that
heard the word believed ; and
the number of the men came to
be about five thousand.

5 And it came to pass on the
morrow, that their rulers and
elders and scribes were gathered

6 together in Jerusalem ; and Annas
the high priest was there, and Cai-
aphas, and John, and Alexander,
and as many as were of the kin-

7 dred of the high priest. And
when they had set them in the
midst, they inquired, By what
power, or in what name, have ye

1 Some ancient authorities read the chief priests.

492

THE ACTS.

4. 8-16

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy
Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of
the people, and elders of Israel,

9 If we this day be examined of
the good deed done to the impotent
man, by what means he is made
whole ;

10 Be It known unto you all, and
to all the people of Israel, that by
the name of Jesus Christ of Naza-
reth, whom ye crucified, whom God
raised from the dead, even by him
doth this man stand here before you
whole.

1 1 This Is the stone which was
set at nought of you builders, which
is become the head of the corner,

1 2 Neither Is there salvation in
any other : for there is none other
name under heaven given among
men, whereby we must be saved.

13 ^ Now when they saw the
boldness of Peter and John, and
perceived that they were unlearn-
ed and Ignorant men, they mar-
velled ; and they took knowledge
of them, that they had been with
Jesus.

14 And beholding the man which
was healed standing with them, they
could say nothing against it.

15 But when they had com-
manded them to go aside out of
the council, they conferred among
themselves,

16 Saying, What shall we do to
these men ? for that Indeed a nota-
ble miracle hath been done by them
is manifest to all them that dwell

8 done this ? Then Peter, filled
with the Holy Ghost, said unto
them, Ye rulers of the people,

9 and elders. If we this day are ex-
amined concerning a good deed
done to an Impotent man, ^by
what means this man Is "made

10 whole ; be it known unto you all,
and to all the people of Israel,
that In the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified,
whom God raised from the dead,
eve7i In ^him doth this man stand

11 here before you whole. He is
the stone which was set at nought
of you the builders, which was
made the head of the corner.

1 2 And In none other Is there sal-
vation : for neither Is there any
other name under heaven, that is
given among men, wherein we
must be saved.

13 Now when they beheld the
boldness of Peter and John, and
had perceived that they were
unlearned and ignorant men,
they marvelled ; and they took
knowledge of them, that they

1 4 had been with Jesus. And see-
ing the man which was healed
standing with them, they could

1 5 say nothing against It. But
when they had commanded them
to go aside out of the council,
they conferred among them-

1 6 selves, saying, What shall we
do to these men ? for that in-
deed a notable * miracle hath
been wrought through them, is

^ Or, in ivhoin

Or, saved

^ Or, this name

* Gr. sij-n.

4. 17-25

THE ACTS.

493

in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny
it.

17 But that it spread no further
among the people, let us straitly
threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this name.

18 And they called them, and
commanded them not to speak at
all nor teach in the name of Jesus,

19 But Peter and John answer-
ed and said unto them, Whether it
be rig-ht in the siofht of God to
hearken unto you more than unto
God, judge ye.

20 For we cannot but speak the
things which we have seen and
heard.

21 So when they had further
threatened them, they let them go,
finding nothing how they might
punish them, because of the peo-
ple ; for all men glorified God for
that which was done.

22 For the man was above forty
years old, on whom this miracle of
healingf was shewed.

23 T[ And being let go, they
went to their own company, and
reported all that the chief priests
and elders had said unto them.

24 And when they heard that,
they lifted up their voice to God
with one accord, and said, Lord,
thou art God, which hast made
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and
all that in them is ;

25 Who by the mouth of thy
servant David hast said, Why did

manifest to all that dwell in Je-
rusalem ; and we cannot deny

1 7 it. But that it spread no fur-
ther among the people, let us
threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this

18 name. And they called them,
and charged them not to speak
at all nor teach in the name of

19 Jesus. But Peter and John
answered and said unto them.
Whether it be ricrht in the
sight of God to hearken unto
you rather than unto God, judge

20 ye : for we cannot but speak the
things which we saw and heard.

2 1 And they, when they had further
threatened them, let them go,
finding nothing how they might
punish them, because of the
people ; for all men glorified
God for that which was done.

22 For the man was more than
forty years old, on whom this
* miracle of healing was wrought.

23 And being let go, they came to
their own company, and report-
ed all that the chief priests and
the elders had said unto them.

24 And they, when they heard it,
lifted up their voice to God with
one accord, and said, O -Lord,
^thou that didst make the heaven
and the earth and the sea, and all

25 that in them is : "* who by the Holy
Ghost, by the mouth of our father
David thy servant, didst say,

Why did the Gentiles rage,

^ Gr. sign. ^ Or, Master
what uncertain.

* Or, thou art he that did make * The Greek text in this clause is some-

494

THE ACTS.

4. 26-33

the heathen rage, and the people
imagine vain things ?

26 The kings of the earth stood
up, and the rulers were gathered to-
gether against the Lord, and against
his Christ.

27 For of a truth against thy
holy child Jesus, whom thou hast
anointed, both Herod, and Pontius
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the
people of Israel, were gathered to-
gether,

28 For to do whatsoever thy hand
and thy counsel determined before
to be done.

29 And now. Lord, behold their
threatenings : and grant unto thy
servants, that with all boldness they
may speak thy word,

30 By stretching forth thine hand
to heal ; and that signs and wonders
may be done by the name of thy
holy child Jesus.

31 *j[ And when they had prayed,
the place was shaken where they
were assembled together ; and they
were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
and they spake the word of God
with boldness.

32 And the multitude of them
that believed were of one heart and
of one soul : neither said any of
them that aught of the things which
he possessed was his own ; but they
had all thino-s common.

33 And with great power gave
the apostles witness of the resur-
rection of the Lord Jesus: and great
grace was upon them all.

And the peoples ^ imagine vain
things ?

26 The kings of the earth set

themselves in array.
And the rulers were gathered

toofether,
Against the Lord, and against

his ^Anointed :

27 for of a truth in this city against
thy holy Servant Jesus, whom
thou didst anoint, both Herod
and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen-
tiles and the peoples of Israel,

28 were gathered together, to do
whatsoever thy hand and thy
counsel foreordained to come to

29 pass. And now. Lord, look upon
their threatenings : and grant
unto thy ^servants to speak thy

30 word with all boldness, while thou
stretchest forth thy hand to heal ;
and that signs and wonders may be
done through the name of thy holy

31 Servant Jesus. And when they
had prayed, the place was shaken
vv'herein they were gathered toge-
ther; and they were all filled with
the Holy Ghost, and they spake
the word of God with boldness.

32 And the multitude of them that
believed were of one heart and
soul : and not one of thein said
that aught of the things which he
possessed was his own ; but they

2,2, had all things common. And
with great power gave the apos-
tles their witness of the resur-
rection of the Lord Jesus*: and
great grace was upon them all.

"> Or, meditate

* Gr. Christ.

* Gr. bondservants.

* Some ancient authorities add Christ.

4. 34—5. 4

THE ACTS.

495

34 Neither was there any among
them that lacked : for as many as
were possessors of lands or houses
sold them, and brought the prices
of the things that were sold,

35 And laid them down at the
apostles' feet: and distribution was
made unto every man according as
he had need.

36 And Joses, who by the apos-
tles was surnamed Barnabas, (which
is, being interpreted, The son of
consolation,) a Levite, and of the
country of Cyprus,

'^'] Having land, sold it, and
brought the money, and laid it at
the apostles' feet.

CHAPTER V.

I After thai Ananias and Sapphira his wife for
their hypocrisy at Peter'' s rebuke had fallen dmvn dead,
1 2 and that the rest of the apostles had wrought many
tiiiraclcs, 14 to the increase of the faith : IJ the apostles
are again imprisoned, 19 but delivered by an angel
bidding them to preach openly to all : 21 when, after
their teaching accordingly in the tetnple, 29 and before
the council, l"^ they are in danger to be killed, through
the advice of Gamaliel, a great counsellor among the
yews, they be kept alive, 40 and are but beaten : for
which they glorify God, and cease no day from preach-
ing.

BUT a certain man named Ana-
nias, with Sapphira his wife, sold
a possession,

2 And kept back part of the
price, his wife also being privy to it,
and brought a certain part, and laid
it at the apostles' feet.

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why
hath Satan filled thine heart to lie
to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back
part of the price of the land ?

4 While it remained, was it not

34 For neither was there among
them any that lacked : for as many
as were possessors of lands or
houses sold them, and brought
the prices of the things that were

35 sold, and laid them at the apos-
tles' feet : and distribution was
made unto each, according as any
one had need.

'^6 And Joseph, who by the apos-
tles was surnamed Barnabas
(which is, being interpreted. Son
of ^exhortation), a Levite, a man

37 of Cyprus by race, having a field,
sold it, and brought the money,
and laid it at the apostles' feet.

5 But a certain man named Ana-
nias, with Sapphira his wife, sold

2 a possession, and kept back part
of the price, his wife also being
privy to it, and brought a certain
part, and laid it at the apostles'

3 feet. But Peter said, Ananias,
why hath Satan filled thy heart
to Mie to the Holy Ghost, and to
keep back part of the price of

4 the land ? Whiles it remained,
did it not remain thine own ? and

Or, consolation * Or, deceive

496

THE ACTS,

5. 5-1 J

thine own ? and after it was sold,
was it not in thine own power? why
hast thou conceived this thing in
thine heart ? thou hast not Hed unto
men, but unto God.

5 And Ananias hearing- these
words fell down, and gave up the
ghost : and great fear came on all
them that heard these things.

6 And the young men arose,
wound him up, and carried him out,
and buried him.

7 And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife, not
knowing what was done, came in.

8 And Peter answered unto her,
Tell me whether ye sold the land
for so much? And she said. Yea,
for so much.

9 Then Peter said unto her. How
is it that ye have agreed together
to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ?
behold, the feet of them which have
buried thy husband aix at the door,
and shall carry thee out.

10 Then fell she down straight-
way at his feet, and yielded up the
ghost : and the young men came in,
and found her dead, and, carrying
her forth, buried her by her husband.

1 1 And great fear came upon all
the church, and upon as many as
heard these things.

1 2 T[ And by the hands of the
apostles were many signs and won-
ders wrought among the people ;
(and they were all with one accord
in Solomon's porch.

13 And of the rest durst no man

after it was sold, was it not in thy
power? How is it that thou hast
conceived this thing in thy heart ?
thou hast not lied unto men, but

5 unto God. And Ananias hearing
these words fell down and gave
up the ghost : and great fear

6 came upon all that heard it. And
the ^ young men arose and wrap-
ped him round, and they carried
him out and buried him.

7 And it was about the space of
three hours after, when his wife,
not knowing what was done,

8 came in. And Peter answered
unto her. Tell me whether ye sold
the land for so much. And she

9 said. Yea, for so much. But
Peter said unto her, How is it
that ye have agreed together to
tempt the Spirit of the Lord?
behold, the feet of them which
have buried thy husband are at
the door, and they shall carry

10 thee out. And she fell down im-
mediately at his feet, and gave
up the ghost : and the young men
came in and found her dead, and
they carried her out and buried

1 1 her by her husband. And great
fear came upon the whole church,
and upon all that heard these
things.

1 2 And by the hands of the apos-
tles were many signs and won-
ders wrought among the people ;
and they were all with one ac-

13 cord in Solomon's porch. But
of the rest durst no man join

^ Gr. younger.

5. 14-21

THE ACTS.

497

join himself to them : but the peo-
ple magnified them.

14 And believers were the more
added to the Lord, multitudes both
of men and women ;)

15 Insomuch that they brought
forth the sick into the streets, and
laid them on beds and couches, that
at the least the shadow of Peter
passing by might overshadow some
of them.

16 There came also a multitude
out of the cities round about unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and
them which were vexed with un-
clean spirits : and they were healed
every one.

1 7 ^ Then the high priest rose
up, and all they that were with him,
(which is the sect of the Saddu-
cees,) and were filled with indigna-
tion,

18 And laid their hands on the
apostles, and put them in the com-
mon prison.

19 But the angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors, and
brought them forth, and said,

20 Go, stand and speak in the
temple to the people all the words
of this life.

21 And when they heard that,
they entered into the temple early
in the morning, and taught. But
the high priest came, and they that
were with him, and called the coun-
cil together, and all the senate of
the children of Israel, and sent to
the prison to have them brought.

himself to them : howbeit the

14 people magnified them; 'and
believers were the more added
to the Lord, multitudes both of

1 5 men and women ; insomuch that
they even carried out the sick

. into the streets, and laid them
on beds and couches, that, as
Peter came by, at the least his
shadow might overshadow some

1 6 one of them. And there also
came together the multitude
from the cities round about Je-
rusalem, bringing sick folk, and
them that were vexed with un-
clean spirits : and they were
healed every one.

17 But the high priest rose up.
and all they that were with him
(which is the sect of the Saddu-
cees), and they were filled with

1 8 jealousy, and laid hands on the
apostles, and put them in public

19 ward. But an angel of the Lord
by night opened the prison doors,
and brought them out, and said.

20 Go ye, and stand and speak in
the temple to the people all the

21 words of this Life. And when
they heard this, they entered into
the temple about daybreak, and
taught. But the high priest
came, and they that were with
him, and called the council to-
gether, and all the senate of the
children of Israel, and sent to
the prison-house to have them

' Or, and there were the more added to them, beliroing on the Lord

498

THE ACTS.

5. 22-31

2 2 But when the officers came,
and found them not in the prison,
they returned, and told,

23 Saying, The prison truly found
we shut with all safety, and the
keepers standing without before the
doors : but when we had opened,
we found no man within.

24 Now when the high priest and
the captain of the temple and the
chief priests heard these things, they
doubted of them whereunto this
would grow.

25 Then came one and told them,
saying. Behold, the men whom ye
put in prison are standing in the
temple, and teaching the people.

26 Then went the captain with
the officers, and brought them with-
out violence: for they feared the
people, lest they should have been
stoned.

27 And when they had brought
them, they set them before the coun-
cil : and the high priest asked them,

28 Saying, Did not we straitly
command you that ye should not
teach in this name ? and, behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your doc-
trine, and intend to bring this man's
blood upon us.

29 ^ Then Peter and the other
apostles answered and said, We
ought to obey God rather than
men.

30 The God of our fathers raised
up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged
on a tree.

31 Him hath God exalted with

22 brought. But the officers that
came found them not in the pris-
on ; and they returned, and told,

23 saying, The prison-house we
found shut in all safety, and' the
keepers standing at the doors :
but when we had opened, we

24 found no man within. Now when
the captain of the temple and the
chief priests heard these words,
they were much perplexed con-
cerninor them whereunto this

25 would grow. And there came
one and told them, Behold, the
men whom ye put in the pris-
on are in the temple stand-
ing and teaching the people.

26 Then went the captain with the
officers, and brought them, biU
without violence ; for they fear-
ed the people, lest they should

27 be stoned. And when they had
brought them, they set them be-
fore the council. And the high

28 priest asked them, saying, We
straitly charged you not to teach
in this name : and behold, ye
have filled Jerusalem with your
teachinof and intend to bringf

29 this man's blood upon us. But
Peter and the apostles answered
and said, We must obey God

30 rather than men. The God
of our fathers raised up Jesus,
whom ye slew, hanging him on

31a tree. Him did God exalt ^with

» Or, at

5. S2-39

THE ACTS.

499

h'c> right hand to be a Prince and a
ll'P.i^iour, for to give repentance to
/srael, and forgiveness of sins.

32 And we are his witnesses of
these things; and so 2.? also the Holy
Ghost, whom God hath given to
them that obey him.

2,'^ \ When they heard that, they
were cut to the heart, and took coun-
sel to slay them.

34 Then stood there up one in
the council, a Pharisee, named Ga-
maliel, a doctor of the law, had in
reputation among all the people,
and commanded to put the apostles
forth a little space ;

35 And said unto them, Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves
what ye intend to do as touching
these men.

36 For before these days rose up
Theudas, boasting himself to be
somebody ; to whom a number of
men, about four hundred, joined
themselves: who was slain; and all,
as many as obeyed him, were scat-
tered, and brought to nought.

-^y"] After this man rose up Judas of
Galilee in the days of the taxing, and
drew away much people after him :
he also perished ; and all, even as
many as obeyed him, were dispersed.

38 And now I say unto you. Re-
frain from these men, and let them
alone : for if this counsel or this
work be of men, it will come to
nought :

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot

his right hand to be a Prince and
a Saviour, for to give repent-
ance to Israel, and remission of
32 sins. And we are witnesses'
of these ^things; "*and so is the
Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.

2il But they, when they heard this,
were cut to the heart, and were

34 minded to slay them. But there
stood up one in the council, a
Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doc-
tor of the law, had in honour of
all the people, and commanded
to put the men forth a little while.

35 And he said unto them. Ye men
of Israel, take heed to yourselves
as touching these men, what ye

36 are about to do. For before
these days rose up Theudas, giv-
ing himself out to be somebody;
to whom a number of men, about
four hundred, joined themselves :
who was slain ; and all, as many
as obeyed him, were dispersed,

2)"] and came to nought. After this
man rose up Judas of Galilee in
the days of the enrolment, and
drew away so7ne of the people
after him : he also perished ; and
all, as many as obeyed him, were

38 scattered abroad. And now I say
unto you. Refrain from these men,
and let them alone : for if this
counsel or this work be of men,

39 it will be overthrown : but if it is
of God, ye will not be able to

* Some ancient authorities add in him. * Gr. sayings,
given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him.

' Some ancient authorities read and God hath

500

THE ACTS.

5. 40—6. 4

overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found
even to fight against God.

40 And to him they agreed : and
when they had called the apostles,
and beaten them, they commanded
that they should not speak in the
name of Jesus, and let them go.

41 ^ And they departed from the
presence of the council, rejoicing
that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his name.

42 And daily in the temple, and
in every house, they ceased not to
teach and preach Jesus Christ.

CHAPTER VI.

I The apostles, desirous to have the poor regarded
for their bodily sustenance, as also careful themselves
to dispense the word of God, the food of the soul, 3
appoint the office of deaconship to seven chosen meti. 5
Of zuhom Stephen, a man full of faith, and of the
Holv Ghost, is one. 12 Who is taken of those, whom
he confounded in disputing, 1 3 and after falsely accused
of blasphemy against the lata and the temple.

AND in those days, when the
number of the disciples was
multiplied, there arose a murmur-
inor of the Grecians against the He-
brews, because their widows were
neglected in the daily ministration.

2 Then the twelve called the mul-
titude of the disciples tmto them, and
said. It is not reason that we should
leave the word of God, and serve
tables.

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye
out among you seven men of honest
report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint over
this business.

4 But we will give ourselves con-

overthrow them ; lest haply ye
be found even to be fighting

40 against God. And to him they
agreed : and when they had
called the apostles unto them,
they beat them and charged them
not to speak in the name of Je-

41 sus, and let them go. They
therefore departed from the pres-
ence of the council, rejoicing that
they were counted worthy to suf-

42 fer dishonour for the Name. And
every day, in the temple and at
home, they ceased not to teach
and to preach Jesus as the Christ.

6 Now in these days, when the
number of the disciples was mul-
tiplying, there arose a murmur-
ing of the ' Grecian Jews against
the Hebrews, because their wid-
ows were neglected in the daily

2 ministration. And the twelve
called the multitude of the dis-
ciples unto them, and said. It is
not -fit that we should forsake
the word of God, and ^ serve

3 tables. '*Look ye out therefore,
brethren, from among you seven
men of good report, full of the
Spirit and of wisdom, whom we
may appoint over this business.

4 But we will continue stedfastly

^ Gr. flellenists. ' Gr. pleasing,

brethren, look ye out front among you.

' Or, minister to tables

* Some ancient authorities read But,

6. 5-13

THE ACTS.

501

tinually to prayer, and to the min-
istry of the word.

5 ^ And the saying pleased the
whole multitude : and they chose
Stephen, a man full of faith and of
the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Pro-
chorus, and Nicanor, and Timon,
and Parmenas, and Nicolas a pro-
selyte of Antioch ;

6 Whom they set before the apos-
tles : and when they had prayed,
they laid their hands on them.

7 And the word of God increased ;
and the number of the disciples
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ;
and a great company of the priests
were obedient to the faith.

8 And Stephen, full of faith and
power, did great wonders and mir-
acles among the people.

9 \ Then there arose certain of
the synagogue, which is called the
synagogue of the Libertines, and
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and
of them of Cilicia and of Asia, dis-
puting with Stephen.

10 And they were not able to re-
sist the wisdom and the spirit by
which he spake,

1 1 Then they suborned men,
which said. We have heard him
speak blasphemous words against
Moses, and against God.

1 2 And they stirred up the peo-
ple, and the elders, and the scribes,
and came upon him, and caught
him, and brought him to the coun-
cil,

13 And set up false witnesses,
which said. This man ceaseth not to

in prayer, and in the ministry of

5 the word. And the saying pleased
the whole multitude: and they
chose Stephen, a man full of faith
and of the Holy Spirit, and
Philip, and Prochorus, and Ni-
canor, and Timon, and Parmenas,
and Nicolas a proselyte of An-

6 tioch : whom they set before the
aposdes : and when they had
prayed, they laid their hands on
them.

7 And the word of God in-
creased ; and the number of the
disciples multiplied in Jerusalem
exceedingly ; and a great com-
pany of the priests were obedient
to the faith.

8 And Stephen, full of grace and
power, wrought great wonders
and signs among the people.

9 But there arose certain of them
that were of the synagogue called
the synagogue of the Libertines,
and of the Cyrenians, and of the
Alexandrians, and of them of
Cilicia and Asia, disputing with

10 Stephen. And they were not
able to withstand the wisdom and
the Spirit by which he spake.

1 1 Then they suborned men, which
said. We have heard him speak
blasphemous words against Mo-

1 2 ses, and against God. And they
stirred up the people, and the
elders, and the scribes, and came
upon him, and seized him, and

13 brought him into the council, and
set up false witnesses, which said.
This man ceaseth not to speak

502

THE ACTS.

J. 14—7. 5

speak blasphemous words against
this holy place, and the law :

14 For we have heard him say,
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall
destroy this place, and shall change
the customs which Moses delivered

us.

15 And all that sat in the coun-
cil, looking steadfastly on him, saw
his face as it had been the face of

an angel.

CHAPTER VII.

I Step/iett, permitted to ajisivcr to the acctisation of
blasphemy , 2 sheweth that Abraham, worshipped God
rightly, and how God chose the fathers 20 before
Moses was born, and before the taber?iacle and temple
were built : 37 that Moses himself witnessed of Christ :
44 and that all outward ceremonies were ordained
according to the heavenly pattern, to last but for a
time : 51 reprehending their rebellion, and murdering
of Christ, the Just 07te, whotn the prophets foretold
should come into the world. 54 Whereupoti they
stone him to death, who commendeth his soul to Jesus,
and humbly prayeth for tJum.

THEN said the high priest, Are
these things so ?

2 And he said. Men, brethren,
and fathers, hearken ; The God of
glory appeared unto our father
Abraham, when he was in Meso-
potamia, before he dwelt in Char-
ran,

3 And said unto him, Get thee
out of thy country, and from thy
kindred, and come into the land
which I shall shew thee.

4 Then came he out of the land
of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in
Charran : and from thence, when
his father was dead, he removed
him into this land, wherein ye now
dwell.

5 And he gave him none inher-

words against this holy place,

14 and the law: for we have heard
him say, that this Jesus of Naza-
reth shall destroy this place, and
shall chang^e the customs which

15 Moses delivered unto us. And
all that sat in the council, fasten-
ing their eyes on him, saw his
face as it had been the face of
an angel.

7 And the high priest said, Are
2 these things so ? And he said, •

Brethren and fathers, hearken.
The God of glory appeared unto
our father Abraham, when he
was in Mesopotamia, before he

3 dwelt in Haran, and said unto
him. Get thee out of thy land,
and from thy kindred, and come
into the land which I shall shew

4 thee. Then came he out of the
land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt
in Haran : and from thence, when
his father was dead, God removed
him into this land, wherein ye

5 now dwell : and he gave him none

7. 6-13

THE ACTS.

503

itance in it, no, not so 7nuch as to
set his foot on : yet he promised
that he would give it to him for a
possession, and to his seed after
him, when as yet he had no child,

6 And God spake on this wise.
That his seed should sojourn in
a strange land ; and that they
should bring them into bondage,
and entreat them evil four hundred
years.

7 And the nation to whom they
shall be in bondage will I judge,
said God : and after that shall
they come forth, and serve me in
this place.

8 And he gave him the covenant
of circumcision : and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day ; and Isaac begat
Jacob ; and Jacob begat the twelve
patriarchs.

9 And the patriarchs, moved
with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt:
but God was with him,

10 And delivered him out of all
his afflictions, and eave him favour
and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh
king of Egypt ; and he made him
governor over Egypt and all his
house.

1 1 Now there came a dearth
over all the land of Egypt and
Chanaan, and great affliction : and
our fathers found no sustenance.

12 But when Jacob heard that
there was corn in Egypt, he sent
out our fathers first.

13 And at the second time Jo-
seph was made known to his breth-

inheritance in it, no, not so much
as to set his foot on : and he
promised that he would give it
to him in possession, and to his
seed after him, when as yet he

6 had no child. And God spake
on this wise, that his seed should
sojourn in a strange land, and
that they should bring them into
bondage, and entreat them evil,

7 four hundred years. And the
nation to which they shall be in
bondage will I judge, said God :
and after that shall they come
forth, and serve me in this place.

8 And he gave him the covenant
of circumcision : and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him
the eighth day ; and Isaac begat
Jacob, and Jacob the twelve pa-

9 triarchs. And the patriarchs,
moved with jealousy against Jo-
seph, sold him into Egypt: and

10 God was with him, and delivered
him out of all his afflictions, and
gave him favour and wisdom be-
fore Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and
he made him governor over

1 1 Egypt and all his house. Now
there came a famine over all
Egypt and Canaan, and great
affliction : and our fathers found

1 2 no sustenance. But when Jacob
heard that there was corn in
Egypt, he sent forth our fathers

1 3 the first time. And at the second
time Joseph was made known to

fe04

THE ACTS.

7. 14-23

ren ; and Joseph's kindred was
made known unto Pharaoh.

14 Then sent Joseph, and called
his father Jacob to Imn, and all his
kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.

15 So Jacob went down into
Egypt, and died, he, and our fa-
thers,

16 And were carried over into
Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre
that Abraham bought for a sum of
money of the sons of Emmor, the
fathej'' of Sychem.

17 But when the time of the
promise drew nigh, which God
had sworn to Abraham, the peo-
ple grew and multiplied in Egypt,

18 Till another king arose, which
knew not Joseph.

19 The same dealt subtilely with
our kindred, and evil entreated
our fathers, so that they cast out
their young children, to the end
they might not live.

20 In which time Moses was
born, and was exceeding fair, and
nourished up in his father's house
three months :

21 And when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took him up,
and nourished him for her own son.

22 And Moses was learned in
all the wisdom of the Egyptians,
and was mighty in words and in
deeds.

23 And when he was full forty
years old, it came into his heart
to visit his brethren the children
of Israel.

his brethren ; and Joseph's race
became manifest unto Pharaoh.

14 And Joseph sent, and called to
him Jacob his father, and all his
kindred, threescore and fifteen

1 5 souls. And Jacob went down
into Egypt ; and he died, himself,

1 6 and our fathers; and they were
carried over unto Shechem, and
laid in the tomb that Abraham
bought for a price in silver of
the sons of ^ Hamor in Shechem.

1 7 But as the time of the promise
drew nigh, which God vouchsafed
unto Abraham, the people grew

18 and multiplied in Egypt, till there
arose another king over Egypt,

19 which knew not Joseph. The
same dealt subtilly with our race,
and evil entreated our fathers,
that ^they should cast out their
babes to the end they might not

20^ live. At which season Moses
was born, and was ^exceeding
fair; and he was nourished three

2 1 months in his father's house : and
when he was cast out, Pharaoh's
daughter took him up, and nour-

22 ished him for her own son. And
Moses was instructed in all the
wisdom of the Egyptians ; and
he was mighty in his words and

23 works. But when he was well-
nigh forty years old, it came into
his heart to visit his brethren the

^Gv.Emvior. ^Ov,/ie ^G):. be preserved alive. * 0\-, fair unio God

7. 24-33

THE ACTS.

505

24 And seeing one of them suffer
wrong, he defended him, and aveng-
ed him that was oppressed, and
smote the Egyptian :

25 For he supposed his brethren
would have understood how that
God by his hand would deliver
them ; but they understood not.

26 And the next day he shewed
himself unto them as they strove,
and would have set them at one
again, saying. Sirs, ye are breth-
ren ; why do ye wrong one to
another ?

27 But he that did his neigh-
bour wrong thrust him away, say-
ing. Who made thee a ruler and a
judge over us ?

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou
didst the Egyptian yesterday ?

29 Then fled Moses at this say-
ing, and was a stranger in the land
of Madian, where he begat two
sons.

30 And when forty years were
expired, there appeared to him in
the wilderness of mount Sina an
angel of the Lord in a flame of
fire in a bush.

31 When Moses saw it, he won-
dered at the sight : and as he drew
near to behold it, the voice of the
Lord came unto him,

32 Saying, I am the God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and
durst not behold.

33 Then said the Lord to him.

24 children of Israel. And seeing
one of them suffer wrong, he de-
fended him, and avenged him
that was oppressed, smiting the

25 Egyptian: and he supposed that
his brethren understood how that
God by his hand was giving them
Meliverance ; but they under-

26 stood not. And the day follow-
ing he appeared unto them as
they strove, and would have set
them at one again, saying, Sirs,
ye are brethren ; why do ye

27 wrong one to another? But he
that did his neighbour wrong
thrust him away, saying, Who
made thee a ruler and a judge

28 over us ? Wouldest thou kill
me, as thou killedst the Egyptian

29 yesterday ? And Moses fled at
this saying, and became a so-
journer in the land of Midian,

30 where he begat two sons. And
when forty years were fulfilled,
an angel appeared to him in the
wilderness of mount Sinai, in a

31 flame of fire in a bush. And
when Moses saw it, he wondered
at the sight : and as he drew near
to behold, there came a voice of

32 the Lord, I am the God of thy
fathers, the God of Abraham,
and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And
Moses trembled, and durst not

33 behold. And the Lord said unto

'Or, salvation

506

THE ACTS

7. 34-40

Put off thy shoes from thy feet :
for the place where thou standest
is holy ground.

34 I have seen, I have seen the
affliction of my people which is
in Egypt, and I have heard their
eroanine, and am come down to
deliver them. And now come, I
will send thee into Egypt.

35 This Moses whom they re-
fused, saying, Who made thee a
ruler and a judge ? the same did
God send to be a ruler and a de-
liverer by the hand of the angel
which appeared to him in the bush.

36 He brought them out, after
that he had shewed wonders and
signs in the land of Egypt, and
in the Red sea, and in the wilder-
ness forty years.

'^'] \ This is that Moses, which
said unto the children of Israel,
A Prophet shall the Lord your
God raise up unto you of your
brethren, like unto me ; him shall
ye hear.

38 This is he, that was in the
church in the wilderness with the
angel which spake to him in the
mount Sina, and zvith our fathers :
who received the lively oracles to

give unto us :

39 To whom our fathers would
not obey, but thrust him from them,
and in their hearts turned back
again into Egypt,

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us
gods to go before us: for as for
this Moses, which brought us out

him. Loose the shoes from thy
feet : for the place whereon thou

34 standest is holy ground. I have
surely seen the affliction of my
people which is in Egypt, and
have heard their groaning, and I
am come down to deliver them :
and now come, I will send thee

35 into Egypt. This Moses whom
they refused, saying, Who made
thee a ruler and a judge ? him
hath God sent to be both a ruler
and a Meliverer with the hand
of the angel which appeared to

36 him in the bush. This man led
them forth, having wrouo^ht won-
ders and signs in Egypt, and in
the Red sea, and in the wilder-

'i^'] ness forty years. This is that
Moses, which said unto the chil-
dren of Israel, A prophet shall
God raise up unto you from
among your brethren,^ like unto

38 me. This is he that was in the
^church in the wilderness with the
angel which spake to him in the
mount Sinai, and -with our fathers :
who received living oracles to

39 give unto us : to whom our fathers
would not be obedient, but thrust
him from them, and turned back

40 in their hearts unto Egypt, say-
ing unto Aaron, Make us gods
which shall go before us : for as
for this Moses, which led us forth

* Gr. redeemer. ^ Or, as he raised up ine ' Or, congregation

7. 41-48

THE ACTS.

507

of the land of Egypt, we wot not
what is become of him.

41 And they made a calf in
those days, and offered sacrifice
unto the idol, and rejoiced in the
works of their own hands.

42 Then God turned, and gave
them up to worship the host of
heaven ; as it is written in the book
of the prophets, O ye house of Is-
rael, have ye offered to me slain
beasts and sacrifices by the space of
forty years in the wilderness ?

43 Yea, ye took up the taberna-
cle of Moloch, and the star of your
god Remphan, figures which ye
made to worship them : and I will
carry you away beyond Babylon.

44 Our fathers had the taberna-
cle of witness in the wilderness, as
he had appointed, speaking unto Mo-
ses, that he should make it accord-
ing to the fashion that he had seen,

45 Which also our fathers that
came after brought in with Jesus
into the ^Dossession of the Gentiles,
whom God drave out before the
face of our fathers, unto the days
of David ;

46 Who found favour before
God, and desired to find a taber-
nacle for the God of Jacob.

47 But Solomon built him a
house.

48 Howbeit the Most High dwell-

out of the land of Egypt, we wot

41 not what is become of him. And
they made a calf in those days,
and brought a sacrifice unto the
idol, and rejoiced in the works

42 of their hands. But God turn-
ed, and gave them up to serve
the host of heaven ; as it is
written in the book of the
prophets.

Did ye offer unto me slain
beasts and sacrifices

Forty years in the wilderness,
O house of Israel ?

43 And ye took up the taberna-

cle of Moloch,

And the star of the Qrod Re-
phan,

The figures which ye made to
.worship them :

And I will carry you away be-
yond Babylon.

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle
of the testimony in the wilder-
ness, even as he appointed who
spake unto Moses, that he should
make it according to the fio^ure

45 that he had seen. Which also
our fathers, in their turn, brouo-ht
in with ^Joshua when they en-
tered on the possession of the
nations, which God thrust out
before the face of our fathers,

46 unto the days of David ; who
found favour in the sight of
God, and asked to find a hab-
itation for the God of Jacob.

47 But Solomon built him a house.

48 Howbeit the Most High dwell-

1 Gr. Jesus.

508

THE ACTS,

7. 49-58

eth not in temples made with hands;
as saith the prophet,

49 Heaven" is my throne, and
earth is my footstool : what house
will ye build me ? saith the Lord :
or what is the place of my rest?

50 Hath not my hand made all
these things ?

51 \ Ye stiffnecked and uncir-
cumcised in heart and ears, ye do
always resist the Holy Ghost: as
your fathers did, so do ye.

52 Which of the prophets have
not your fathers persecuted ? and
they have slain them which shewed
before of the coming of the Just
One ; of whom ye have been now
the betrayers and murderers :

53 Who have received the law
by the disposition of angels, and
have not kept it.

54 ^ When they heard these
things, they were cut to the heart,
and they gnashed on him with their
teeth.

55 But he, being full of the Holy
Ghost, looked up steadfastly into
heaven, and saw the glory of God,
and Jesus standing on the right
hand of God,

56 And said, Behold, I see the
heavens opened, and the Son of
man standino; on the risfht hand
of God.

57 Then they cried out with a
loud voice, and stopped their ears,
and ran upon him with one ac-
cord,

58 And cast hiift out of the city,

eth not in houses made with
hands ; as saith the prophet,

49 The heaven is my throne.
And the earth the footstool

of my feet:
What manner of house will ye

build me ? saith the Lord :
Or what is the place of my

rest?

50 Did not my hand make all

these things ?

51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircum-
cised in heart and ears, ye do
always resist the Holy Ghost :
as your fathers did, so do ye.

52 Which of the prophets did not
your fathers persecute? and they
killed them which shewed before
of the coming of the Righteous
One ; of whom ye have now
become betrayers and murder-

53 ers ; ye who received the law
^as it was ordained by angels,
and kept it not.

54 Now when they heard these
things, they were cut to the
heart, and they gnashed on him

55 with their teeth. But he, being
full of the Holy Ghost, looked
up stedfastly into heaven, and
saw the glory of God, and Jesus
standing- on the right hand of

56 God, and said. Behold, I see the
heavens opened, and the Son
of man standing on the right

57 hand of God. But they cried
out with a loud voice, and stop-
ped their ears, and rushed upon

58 him with one accord ; and they

' Or, as the ordinance of atrgeis Gr. unto ordinances of angels.

7. 59—8. 5

THE ACTS.

509

and stoned him : and the witnesses
laid down their clothes at a young
man's feet, whose name was Saul.

59 And they stoned Stephen,
calling upon God, and saying, Lord
Jesus, receive my spirit.

60 And he kneeled down, and
cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay
not this sin to their charge. And
when he had said this, he fell
asleep.

CHAPTER VIII.

1 By occasion of the persecution in yeriisalem, the
church being planted in Samaria, 5 by Philip the deacon,
w/io preached, did miracles, and baptized many, a?nong
the rest Simon the sorcerer, a great seducer of the peo-
ple : 14 Peter and Johti come to confirm and enlarge
the church : where, by prayer and imposition of hands
girnttg the Holy Ghost, 18 when Simon would have
bought the like power of them, 20 Peter sharply reproving
his hypocrisy, and covetousness, and exhorting him to
repentance, together with yohn preaching the word of
the Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel
sendeth Philip to teach and baptize the Ethiopian
eunuch.

AND Saul was consenting unto
his death. And at that time there
was a great persecution against the
church which was at Jerusalem ; and
they were all scattered abroad
throughout the regions of Judea
and Samaria, except the apostles.

2 And devout men carried Ste-
phen to his burial, and made great
lamentation over him.

3 As for Saul, he made havoc of
the church, entering into every
house, and haling men and women
committed them to prison.

4 Therefore they that were scat-
tered abroad went every where
preaching the word.

5 Then Philip went down to the

cast him out of the city, and
stoned him : and the witnesses
laid down their (garments at the
feet of a young man named

59 Saul. And they stoned Ste-
phen, calling upon the Lord, and
saying, Lord Jesus, receive my

60 spirit. And he kneeled down,
and cried with a loud voice,
Lord, lay not this sin to their
charge. And when he had said
this, he fell asleep.

8 And Saul was consenting unto
his death.

And there arose on that day a
great persecution against the
church which was in Jerusalem ;
and they were all scattered abroad
throughout the regions of Judsea
and Samaria, except the apostles.

2 And devout men buried Stephen,
and made orreat lamentation over

3 him. But Saul laid waste the
church, entering into every house,
and haling men and women com-
mitted them to prison.

4 They therefore that were scat-
tered abroad went about preach-

5 ing the word. And Philip went
down to the city of Samaria, and

510

THE ACTS.

8. &-14

city of Samaria, and preached Christ
unto them.

6 And the people with one ac-
cord gave heed unto those things
which Phihp spake, hearing and see-
ing the miracles which he did.

7 For unclean spirits, crying with
loud voice, came out of many that
were possessed with them : and
many taken with palsies, and that
were lame, were healed.

8 And there was great joy in
that city.

9 But there was a certain man,
called Simon, which beforetime in
the same city used sorcery, and be-
witched the people of Samaria, giv-
ing out that himself was some great
one :

10 To whom they all gave heed,
from the least to the greatest, say-
ing. This man is the great power of
God.

1 1 And to him they had regard,
because that of long time he had
bewitched them with sorceries.

12 But when they believed Philip
preaching the things concerning the
kingdom of God, and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
both men and women.

13 Then Simon himself beheved
also : and when he was baptized, he
continued with Philip, and wondered,
beholding the miracles and signs
which were done.

14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that Sa-

proclaimed unto them the Christ.

6 And the multitudes gave heed
with one accord unto the things
that were spoken by Philip, when
they heard, and saw the signs

7 which he did, ^ For y/'6';;^ many
of those which had unclean spir-
its, they came out, crying with a
loud voice : and many that were
palsied, and that were lame, were

8 healed. And there was much
joy in that city.

9 But there was a certain man,
Simon by name, which beforetime
in the city used sorcery, and
amazed the ^people of Samaria,
giving out that himself was some

10 great one : to whom they all gave
heed, from the least to the great-
est, saying. This man is that power
of God which is called Great.

1 1 And they gave heed to him, be-
cause that of long time he had
amazed them with his sorceries.

12 But when they believed Philip
preaching good tidings concern-
ing the kingdom of God and the
name of Jesus Christ, they were
baptized, both men and women.

1 3 And Simon also himself believed :
and being baptized, he continued
with Philip ; and beholding signs
and great ^miracles wrought, he
was amazed.

14 Now when the apostles which
were at Jerusalem heard that

' Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits that cried with a loud voice came forth
^ Gr, powers.

* Gr. nation.

8. 15-24

THE ACTS.

511

maria had received die word of
God, diey sent unto them Peter and
John :

15 Who, when they were come
down, prayed for them, that they
might receive the Holy Ghost :

16 (For as yet he was fallen
upon none of them : only they were
baptized in the name of the Lord
Jesus.)

1 7 Then laid they their hands on
them, and they received the Holy
Ghost.

18 And when Simon saw that
through laying on of the apostles'
hands the Holy Ghost was given,
he offered them money,

19 Saying, Give me also this
power, that on whomsoever I lay
hands, he may receive the Holy
Ghost.

20 But Peter said unto him, Thy
money perish with thee, because
thou hast thought that the gift
of God may be purchased with
money.

21 Thou hast neither part nor
lot in this matter: for thy heart is
not right in the sight of God.

22 Repent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray God, if per-
haps the thought of thine heart may
be forgiven thee.

23 For I perceive that thou art
in the gall of bitterness, and in the
bond of iniquity.

24 Then answered Simon, and
said, Pray ye to the Lord for me,

Samaria had received the word
of God, they sent unto them

1 5 Peter and John : who, when they
were come clown, prayed for
them, that they might receive the

1 6 Holy Ghost : for as yet he was
fallen upon none of them : only
they had been baptized into the

17 name of the Lord Jesus. Then
laid they their hands on them,
and they received the Holy

18 Ghost. Now when Simon saw
that through the laying on of the
apostles' hands the ^ Holy Ghost
was given, he offered them

19 money, saying. Give me also
this power, that on whomsoever
I lay my hands, he may receive

20 the Holy Ghost. But Peter said
unto him, Thy silver perish with
thee, because thou hast thoueht
to obtain the gift of God with

21 money. Thou hast neither part
nor lot in this -matter: for thy
heart is not right before God.

22 Repent therefore of this thy
wickedness, and pray the Lord,
if perhaps the thought of thy

23 heart shall be forgiven thee. For
I see that thou ^art in the gall of
bitterness and in the bond of in-

24 iquity. And Simon answered
and said, Pray ye for me to the

' Some ancient authorities omit Holy,
ness and a bond of iniquity.

^ Gr. word.

' Or, will become gall (or, a gall root) of bitter*

512

THE ACTS.

8. 25-32

that none of these things which ye
have spoken come upon me.

25 And they, when they had tes-
tified and preached the word of the
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel in many vil-
lages of the Samaritans.

26 And the angel of the Lord
spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and
go toward the south, unto the way
that goeth down from Jerusalem
unto Gaza, which is desert.

27 And he arose and went: and,
behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch
of great authority under Candace
queen of the Ethiopians, who had
the charge of all her treasure, and
had come to Jerusalem for to wor-
ship,

28 Was returning, and sitting in
his chariot read Esaias the prophet.

29 Then the Spirit said unto
Philip, Go near, and join thyself to
this chariot.

30 And Philip ran thither to him,
and heard him read the prophet
Esaias, and said, Understandest
thou what thou readest?

31 And he said, How can I, ex-
cept some man should guide me ?
And he desired Philip that he would
come up and sit with him.

32 The place of the Scripture
which he read was this, He was led
as a sheep to the slaughter; and
like a lamb dumb before his shearer,
so opened he not his mouth :

Lord, that none of the things
which ye have spoken come upon
me.

25 They therefore, when they had
testified and spoken the word of
the Lord, returned to Jerusalem,
and preached the gospel to many
villages of the Samaritans.

26 But an angel of the Lord spake
unto Philip, saying. Arise, and go
Howard the south unto the way
that goeth down from Jerusalem
unto Gaza: the same is desert.

27 And he arose and went : and be-
hold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch
of great authority under Candace,
queen of the Ethiopians, who was
over all her treasure, who had
come to Jerusalem for to wor-

28 ship ; and he was returning and
sitting in his chariot, and was

29 reading the prophet Isaiah. And
the Spirit said unto Philip, Go
near, and join thyself to this

30 chariot. And Philip ran to him,
and heard him reading Isaiah the
prophet, and said, Understandest

31 thou what thou readest? And he
said, How can I, except some one
shall guide me? And he be-
sought Philip to come up and

32 sit with him. Now the place of
the scripture which he was read-
ing was this.

He was led as a sheep to the

slaughter ;
And as a lamb before his

shearer is dumb.
So he openeth not his mouth :

' Or, at noon

8. 33-40

THE ACTS.

513

2^2) In his humiliation his judg-
ment was taken away : and who
shall declare his generation ? for
his life is taken from the earth.

34 And the eunuch answered
Philip, and said, I pray thee, of
whom speaketh the prophet this ?
of himself, or of some other man ?

35 Then Philip opened his mouth,
and began at the same Scripture, and
preached unto him Jesus.

36 And as they went on their
way, they came unto a certain water :
and the eunuch said, See, here is
water ; w^hat doth hinder me to be
baptized ?

■X)"] And Philip said. If thou be-
lievest with all thine heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and
said, I believe that Jesus Christ is
the Son of God.

38 And he commanded the
chariot to stand still : and they
went clown both into the water,
both Philip and the eunuch ; and
he baptized him.

39 And when they were come
up out of the water, the Spirit of
the Lord caught away Philip, that
the eunuch saw him no more : and
he went on his way rejoicing.

40 But Philip was found at Azo-
tus : and passing through he
preached in all the cities, till he
came to Cesarea.

2^2) In his humiliation his judge-
ment was taken away :

His generation who shall de-
clare ?

For his life is taken from the
earth.

34 And the eunuch answered Philip,
and said, I pray thee, of whom
speaketh the prophet this ? of

35 himself, or of some other? And
Philip opened his mouth, and be-
ginning from this scripture,

2)6 preached unto him Jesus, And
as they went on the way, they
came unto a certain water; and
the eunuch saith. Behold, he7'e is
water ; what doth hinder me to

38 be baptized?^ And he com-
manded the chariot to stand still:
and they both went down into the
water, both Philip and the eunuch ;

39 and he baptized him. And when
they came up out of the water,
the Spirit of the Lord caught
away Philip ; and the eunuch saw
him no more, for he went on his

40 way rejoicing. But Philip was
found at Azotus : and passing
through he preached the gospel
to all the cities, till he came to
Csesarea.

' Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, ver. 37 Anc/ Philip said. If thou helievest with all thv
heart, thou mayest. And he anszucreii and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.
33

514

THE ACTS.

9. 1

CHAPTER IX.

I Saul, going tozcards Damascus, 4 is stricken down
to the earth, 10 is called to the apostleship, 18 and is
baptized by Ananias. 20 Fie preacheth Christ boldly.
23 The Je^vs lay wait to kill him : 29 so do the Gre-
cians, but he escapeth both. 31 The church having
rest, Peter healeth Eneas of the palsy, 36 and restoreth
Tabitha to life.

AND Saul, yet breathing out threat-
enings and slaughter against the
disciples of the Lord, went unto the
high priest,

2 And desired of him letters to
Damascus to the synagogues, that
if he found any of this way, whether
they were men or women, he might
bring them bound unto Jerusalem.

3 And as he journeyed, he came
near Damascus: and suddenly there
shined round about him a lio^ht from
heaven :

4 And he fell to the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me ?

5 And he said. Who art thou.
Lord? And the Lord said, I am
Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is
hard for thee to kick against the
pricks.

6 And he trembling and aston-
ished said, Lord, what wilt thou have
me to do ? And the Lord said unto
him, Arise, and go into the city, and
it shall be told thee what thou must
do.

7 And the men which journeyed
with him stood speechless, hearing
a voice, but seeing no man.

8 And Saul arose from the earth ;
and when his eyes were opened, he
saw no man : but they led him by

9 But Saul, yet breathing threat-
ening and slaughter against the
disciples of the Lord, went unto

2 the high priest, and asked of him
letters to Damascus unto the
synagogues, that if he found any
that were of the Way, whether
men or women, he might bring

3 them bound to Jerusalem. And
as he journeyed, it came to pass
that he drew nigh unto Damas-
cus : and suddenly there shone
round about him a light out of

4 heaven : and he fell upon the
earth, and heard a voice saying
unto him, Saul, Saul, why perse-

5 cutest thou me ? And he said,
Who art thou, Lord? And he
said, I am Jesus whom thou per-

6 secutest : but rise, and enter into
the city, and it shall be told thee

7 what thou must do. And the
men that journeyed with him
stood speechless, hearing the
^ voice, but beholding no man.

8 And Saul arose from the earth ;
and when his eyes were opened,
he saw nothing; and they led

^ Or, sound

9. 9-17

THE ACTS.

515

the hand, and brought him into Da-
mascus.

9 And he was three days without
sight, and neither did eat nor drink.

lo^ And there was a certain dis-
ciple at Damascus, named Ananias;
and to him said the Lord in a vision,
Ananias. And he said, Behold, I
am here, Lord.

1 1 And the Lord said unto him.
Arise, and go into the street which
is called Straight, and inquire in the
house of Judas for one called Saul,
of Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth,

1 2 And hath seen in a vision a
man named Ananias coming in, and
putting his hand on him, that he
miofht receive his si^ht.

1 3 Then Ananias answered. Lord,
I have heard by many of this man,
how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jerusalem :

14 And here he hath authority
from the chief priests to bind all
that call on thy name.

15 But the Lord said unto him.
Go thy way: for he is a chosen ves-
sel unto me, to bear my name be-
fore the Gentiles, and kings, and the
children of Israel :

1 6 For I will shew him how crreat

things he must suffer for my name's
sake.

17 And Ananias went his way,
and entered into the house ; and
putting his hands on him said,
Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus,
that appeared unto thee in the way
as thou camest, hath sent me, that

him by the hand, and brought
9 him Into Damascus. And he was
three days without sight, and did
neither eat nor drink.

10 Now there was a certain disci-
ple at Damascus, named Ana-
nias; and the Lord said unto him
in a vision, Ananias, And he
said, Behold, I am here. Lord.

1 1 And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go to the street which
is called Straight, and inquire in
the house of Judas for one named
Saul, a man of Tarsus : for be-

1 2 hold, he prayeth ; and he hath
seen a man named Ananias com-
ing in, and laying his hands on
him, that he might receive his

13 sight. But Ananias answered,
Lord, I have heard from many of
this man, how much evil he did

1 4 to thy saints at Jerusalem: and
here he hath authority from the
chief priests to bind all that call

15 upon thy name. But the Lord
said unto him. Go thy way: for
he is a ^chosen vessel unto me,
to bear my name before the Gen-
tiles and kines, and the children

1 6 of Israel: for I will shew him
how many things he must suffer

17 for my name's sake. And Ana-
nias departed, and entered into
the house ; and laying his hands
on him said, Brother Saul, the
Lord, even Jesus, who appeared
unto thee in the way which thou
camest, hath sent me, that thou

' Gi". vessel of election.

516

THE ACTS.

9. 18-27

thou mightest receive thy sight, and I
be filled with the Holy Ghost.

1 8 And immediately there fell
from his eyes as it had been scales:
and he received sight forthwith, and
arose, and was baptized.

19 And when he had received
meat, he was strengthened. Then
was Saul certain days with the dis-
ciples which were at Damascus.

20 And straightway he preached
Christ in the synagogues, that he
is the Son of God.

21 But all that heard him were
amazed, and said ; Is not this he
that destroyed them which called
on this name in Jerusalem, and
came hither for that intent, that
he might bring them bound unto
the chief priests ?

22 But Saul increased the more
in strength, and confounded the
Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
proving that this is very Christ.

23 Tl And after that many days
were fulfilled, the Jews took coun-
sel to kill him :

24 But their laying wait was
known of Saul. And they watch-
ed the gates day and night to kill
him.

25 Then the disciples took him
by night, and let hivi down by the
wall in a basket.

26 And when Saul was come
to Jerusalem, he assayed to join
himself to the disciples : but they
were all afraid of him, and believed
not that he was a disciple.

27 But Barnabas took him, and

mayest receive thy sight, and be

18 filled with the Holy Ghost. And
straightway there fell from his
eyes as it were scales, and he re-
ceived his sight ; and he arose

1 9 and was baptized ; and he took
food and was strengthened.

And he was certain days with
the disciples which were at Da-

20 mascus. And straightway in
the synagogues he proclaimed
Jesus, that he is the Son of

21 God. And all that heard him
were amazed, and said, Is not this
he that in Jerusalem made hav-
ock of them which called on
this name ? and he had come
hither for this intent, that he
might bring them bound before

22 the chief priests. But Saul in-
creased the more in strength,
and confounded the Jews which
dwelt at Damascus, proving that
this is the Christ.

23 And when many days were
fulfilled, the Jews took counsel

24 together to kill him : but their
plot became known to Saul.
And they watched the gates
also day and night that they

25 might kill him : but his disciples
took him by night, and let him
down through the wall, lower-
ing him in a basket.

26 And when he was come to
Jerusalem, he assayed to join
himself to the disciples : and.
they were all afraid of him, not
believing that he was a disciple.

27 But Barnabas took him, and

9. 28-36

THE ACTS.

517

brought him to the apostles, and
declared unto them how he had
seen the Lord in the way, and
that he had spoken to him, and
how he had preached boldly at
Damascus in the name of Jesus.

28 And he was with them com-
ing in and going out at Jerusalem.

29 And he spake boldly in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis-
puted against the Grecians : but
they went about to slay him.

30 Which when the brethren
knew, • they brought him down to
Cesarea, and sent him forth to
Tarsus.

31 Then had the churches rest
throughout all Judea and Galilee
and Samaria, and were edified ;
and walking in the fear of the
Lord, and in the comfort of the
Holy Ghost, were multiplied.

32 \ And it came to pass, as
Peter passed throughout all quar-
ters, he came down also to the
saints which dwelt at Lydda.

2,-iy And there he found a certain
man named Eneas, which had kept
his bed eight years, and was sick
of the palsy.

34 And Peter said unto him,
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee
whole : arise, and make thy bed.
And he arose immediately.

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda
and Saron saw him, and turned to
the Lord.

36 \ Now there was at Joppa
a certain disciple named Tabitha,

brought him to the apostles,
and declared unto them how he
had seen the Lord in the way,
and that he had spoken to him,
and how at Damascus he had
preached boldly in the name of

28 Jesus. And he was with them
going in and going out at Jeru-

29 salem, preaching boldly in the
name of the Lord : and he spake
and disputed against the ^Gre-
cian Jews ; but they went about

30 to kill him. And when the breth-
ren knew it, they brought him
down to Caesarea, and sent him
forth to Tarsus.

31 So the church throughout all
Judaea and Galilee and Samaria
had peace, being ^edified; and
walking ^in the fear of the Lord
and ^in the comfort of the Holy
Ghost, was multiplied.

32 And it came to pass, as Peter
went throughout all parts, he
came down also to the saints

■}yT^ which dwelt at Lydda. And
there he found a certain man
named ^Elneas, which had kept
his bed eight years ; for he was

34 palsied. And Peter said unto
him, i^neas, Jesus Christ heal-
eth thee : arise, and make thy
bed. And straightway he arose.

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and
in Sharon saw him, and they
turned to the Lord.

2)6 Now there was at Joppa a
certain disciple named Tabitha,

' Gi". Hellenists. ^ Gr. huilded up. ^ Or, by

518

THE ACTS.

9. 37-43

which by interpretation is called
Dorcas : this woman was full of
good works and almsdeeds which
she did.

'i^'] And it came to pass in those
days, that she was sick, and died :
whom when they had washed, they
laid her in an upper chamber.

38 And forasmuch as Lydda
was nigh to Joppa, and the disci-
ples had heard that Peter was there,
they sent unto him two men, desir-
ing him that he would not delay to
come to them.

39 Then Peter arose and went
with them. When he was come,
they brought him into the upper
chamber: and all the widows stood
by him weeping, and shewing the
coats and grarments which Dorcas
made, while she was with them.

40 But Peter put them all forth,
and kneeled down, and prayed ;
and turning him to the body said,
Tabitha, arise. And she opened
her eyes : and when she saw Peter,
she sat up.

41 And he gave her his hand,
and lifted her up ; and when he
had called the saints and widows,
he presented her alive.

42 And it was known through-
out all Joppa ; and many believed
in the Lord.

43 And it came to pass, that he
tarried many days in Joppa with
one Simon a tanner.

which by interpretation is called
^ Dorcas : this woman was full
of good works and almsdeeds

37 which she did. And it came to
pass in those days, that she fell
sick, and died : and when they
had washed her, they laid her

38 in an upper chamber. And as
Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the
disciples, hearing that Peter was
there, sent two men unto him,
intreating him, Delay not to

39 come on unto us. And Pe-
ter arose and went with them.
And when he was come, they
brought him into the upper
chamber: and all the widows
stood by him weeping, and shew-
ing the coats and garments which
Dorcas made, while she was with

40 them. But Peter put them all
forth, and kneeled down, and
prayed ; and turning to the
body, he said, Tabitha, arise.
And she opened her eyes ; and
when she saw Peter, she sat up.

41 And he gave her his hand, and
raised her up ; and calling the
saints and widows, he present-

42 ed her alive. And it became
known throughout all Joppa :
and many believed on the Lord.

43 And it came to pass, that he
abode many days in Joppa with
one Simon a tanner.

^ That is, Gazelle.

10. 1-8

THE ACTS.

519

CHAPTER X.

I Cornelius, a devout vian, 5 being commanded by
an angel, sendeth for Peter : II who by a vision 15,
20 is taught not to despise the Gentiles. 34 As he
preacheth Christ to Cornelius and his company, 44
the Holy Ghost falleth on them, 48 and they are bap-
tized.

THERE was a certain man in
Cesarea called Cornelius, a
centurion of the band called the
Italian band,

2 A devout mmi, and one that
feared God with all his house, which
gave much alms to the people, and
prayed to God always,

3 He saw in a vision evidently,
about the ninth hour of the day, an
angel of God coming in to him, and
saying unto him, Cornelius.

4 And when he looked on him,
he was afraid, and said. What is it,
Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy
prayers and thine alms are come
up for a memorial before God.

5 And now send men to Joppa,
and call for one Simon, whose sur-
name is Peter:

6 He lodofeth with one Simon a
tanner, whose house is by the sea
side : he shall tell thee what thou
oughtest to do.

7 And when the angel which
spake unto Cornelius was depart-
ed, he called two of his household
servants, and a devout soldier of
them that waited on him contin-
ually ;

8 And when he had declared all
these things unto them, he sent them
to Joppa.

10 Now there was a certain man
in Caesarea, Cornelius by name,
a centurion of the band called

2 the Italian ^band, a devout man,
and one that feared God with
all his house, who gave much
alms to the people, and prayed

3 to God alway. He saw in a vis-
ion openly, as it were about the
ninth hour of the day, an angel
of God coming in unto him, and

4 saying to him, Cornelius. And
he, fastening his eyes upon him,
and being affrighted, said. What
is it, Lord ? And he said unto
him. Thy prayers and thine alms
are gone up for a memorial be-

5 fore God. And now send men
to Joppa, and fetch one Simon.

6 who is surnamed Peter : he
lodgeth with one Simon a tan-
ner, whose house is by the sea

7 side. And when the angel that
spake unto him was departed,
he called two of his household-
servants, and a devout soldier
of them that waited on him con-

8 tinually ; and having rehearsed
all things unto them, he sent
them to Joppa.

' Or, cohort

520

THE ACTS.

10. 9-19

9 ^ On the morrow, as they went
on their journey, and drew nigh
unto the city, Peter went up upon
the housetop to pray about the sixth
hour:

10 And he became very hungry,
and would have eaten : but while
they made ready, he fell into a
trance,

1 1 And saw heaven opened, and
a certain vessel descending unto
him, as it had been a great sheet
knit at the four corners, and let
down to the earth :

12 Wherein were all manner of
fourfooted beasts of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things,
and fowls of the air.

13 And there came a voice to
him, Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat,

14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord ;
for I have never eaten any thing
that is common or unclean.

15 And the voice spake unto him
again the second time. What God
hath cleansed, that call not thou
common.

1 6 This was done thrice : and the
vessel was received up again into
heaven.

1 7 Now while Peter doubted in
himself what this vision which he
had seen should mean, behold, the
men which were sent from Cornelius
had made inquiry for Simon's house,
and stood before the gate,

1 8 And called, and asked whether
Simon, which was surnamed Peter,
were lodjjed there.

19 ^ While Peter thought on the

9 Now on the morrow, as they
were on their journey, and drew
nigh unto the city, Peter went up
upon the housetop to pray, about

10 the sixth hour: and he became
hungry, and desired to eat: but
while they made ready, he fell

1 1 into a trance ; and he beholdeth
the heaven opened, and a certain
vessel descending, as it were a
great sheet, let down by four cor-

1 2 riers upon the earth : wherein
were all manner of fourfooted
beasts and creeping things of the
earth and fowls of the heaven.

1 3 And there came a voice to him,

14 Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But
Peter said. Not so. Lord ; for I
have never eaten any thing that

15 is common and unclean. And a
voice came unto him again the
second time. What God hath
cleansed, make not thou com-

i6mon. And this was done thrice:
and straightway the vessel was
received up into heaven.

17 Now while Peter was much
perplexed in himself what the
vision which he had seen might
mean, behold, the men that were
sent by Cornelius, having made
inquiry for Simon's house, stood

18 before the gate, and called and
asked whether Simon, which was
surnamed Peter, were lodging

19 there. And while Peter thought

10. 20-28

THE ACTS.

521

vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be-
hold, three men seek thee.

20 Arise therefore, and get thee
down, and go with them, doubting
nothing : for I have sent them.

2 1 Then Peter went down to the
men which were sent unto him from

^ Cornelius ; and said. Behold, I am
he wdiom ye seek : what is the cause
wherefore ye are come ?

2 2 And they said, Cornelius the
centurion, a just man, and one that
feareth God, and of good report
among all the nation of the Jews,
was warned from God by a holy
angel to send for thee into his house,
and to hear words of thee.

23 Then called he them in, and
lodged them. And on the morrow
Peter went away with them, and
certain brethren from Joppa accom-
panied him.

24 And the morrow after they
entered into Cesarea. And Cor-
nelius waited for them, and had
called toofether his kinsmen and
near friends.

25 And as Peter was coming in,
Cornelius met him, and fell down
at his feet, and worshipped him.

26 But Peter took him up, say-
ing, Stand up ; I myself also am a
man.

27 And as he talked witl\him, he
went in, and found many that were
come together.

28 And he said unto them. Ye
know how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew to

on the vision, the Spirit said
unto him, Behold, three men

20 seek thee. But arise, and get
thee down, and go with them,
nothing doubting : for I have

21 sent them. And Peter went
dowm to the men, and said, Be-
hold, I am he whom ye seek :
what is the cause wherefore ye

22 are come? And they said, Cor-
nelius a centurion, a righteous
man and one that feareth God,
and well reported of by all the
nation of the Jews, was warned
of God by a holy angel to send
for thee into his house, and to

23 hear words from thee. So he
called them in and lodged them.

And on the morrow he arose
and went forth with them, and
certain of the brethren from

24 Joppa accompanied him. And
on the morrow ^they entered
into Caesarea. And Cornelius
was waiting for them, having
called together his kinsmen and

25 his near friends. And when it
came to pass that Peter entered,
Cornelius met him, and fell down
at his feet, and worshipped him.

26 But Peter raised him up, saying,
Stand up ; I myself also am a

27 man. And as he talked with
him, he went in, and findeth

28 many come together : and he
said unto them. Ye yourselves
know -how that it is an unlawful
thing for a man that is a Jew to

Some ancient authorities read he. ^ Or, hoiu unlawful it is for a man Ss^c.

522

THE ACTS.

10. 29-36

keep company, or come unto one
of another nation ; but God hath
shewed me that I should not call
any man common or unclean.

29 Therefore came I tmto you
without gainsaying, as soon as I
was sent for: I ask therefore for
what intent ye have sent for me ?

30 And Cornelius said, Four
days ago I was fasting until this
hour ; and at the ninth hour I
prayed in my house, and, behold,
a man stood before me in bright
clothing,

31 And said, Cornelius, thy
prayer is heard, and thine alms
are had in remembrance in the
sight of God.

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call hither Simon, whose surname
is Peter ; he is lodged in the house
of one Simon a tanner by the sea
side : who, when he cometh, shall
speak unto thee.

2)2, Immediately therefore I sent
to thee ; and thou hast well done
that thou art come. Now there-
fore are we all here present before
God, to hear all things that are
commanded thee of God.

34 \ Then Peter opened his
mouth, and said, Of a truth I per-
ceive that God is no respecter of
persons :

35 But in every nation he that
feareth him, and worketh righteous-
ness, is accepted with him.

36 The word which God sent
unto the children of Israel, preach-

join himself or come unto one
of another nation ; and yet unto
me hath God shewed that I should
not call any man common or un-

29 clean : wherefore also I came
without gainsaying, when I was
sent for. I ask therefore with

30 what intent ye sent for me. And
Cornelius said, Four days ago,
until this hour, I was keeping the
ninth hour of prayer in my house ;
and behold, a man stood before

31 me in bright apparel, and saith,
Cornelius, thy prayer is heard,
and thine alms are had in re-
membrance in the sig-ht of God.

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and
call unto thee Simon, who is sur-
named Peter ; he lodgeth in the
house of Simon a tanner, by the

22 sea side. Forthwith therefore I
sent to thee ; and thou hast well
done that thou art come. Now
therefore we are all here present
in the siofht of God, to hear all
thinpfs that have been commanded

34 thee of the Lord. And Peter
opened his mouth, and said,

Of a truth I perceive that God
35 is no respecter of persons : but
in every nation he that feareth
him, and worketh righteousness,
2^ is acceptable to him. 'The word
which he sent unto the children
of Israel, preaching "good tidings

^ Many ancient authorities read He setit the word unto. ^ Qr, the gospel

10. 37-45

THE ACTS.

523

ing peace by Jesus Christ : (he is
Lord of all :)

37 That word, / say, ye know,
which was published throughout
all Judea, and began from Gali-
lee, after the baptism which John
preached ;

38 How God anointed Jesus of
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and
with power : who went about doing
good, and healing all that were op-
pressed of the devil ; for God was
with him.

39 And we are witnesses of all
things which he did both in the
land of the Jews, and in Jerusa-
lem ; whom they slew and hanged
on a tree :

40 Him God raised up the third
day, and shewed him openly ;

41 Not to all the people, but
unto witnesses chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and
drink with him after he rose from
the dead.

42 And he commanded us to
preach unto the people, and to
testify that it is he which was or-
dained of God to be the Judge of
quick and dead.

43 To him give all the prophets
witness, that through his name
whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins.

44 \ While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all
them which heard the word.

45 And they of the circumcision
which believed were astonished, as
many as came with Peter, because

of peace by Jesus Christ (he is
37 Lord of all) — that saying ye
yourselves know, which was pub-
lished throughout all Judaea, be-
ginning from Galilee, after the
baptism which John preached ;
'^'^ even Jesus of Nazareth, how diat
God anointed him with the Holy
Ghost and with power : who
went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed
of the devil ; for God was with

39 him. And we are witnesses of
all things which he did both in
the country of the Jews, and in
Jerusalem ; whom also they slew,

40 hanging him on a tree. Him
God raised up the third day,
and gave him to be made mani-

41 fest, not to all the people, but
unto witnesses that were chosen
before of God, even to us, who
did eat and drink with him after

42 he rose from the dead. And he
charged us to preach unto the
people, and to testify that this is
he which is ordained of God to
be the Judge of quick and dead.

43 To him bear all the prophets
witness, that through his name
every one that believeth on him
shall receive remission of sins.

44 While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on
all them which heard the word.

45 And they of the circumcision
which believed were amazed,
as many as came with Peter,

524

THE ACTS.

10. 46—11. 6

that on the Gentiles also was poured
out the gift of the Holy Ghost.

46 For they heard them speak
with tongues, and magnify God.
Then answered Peter,

47 Can any man forbid water,
that these should not be baptized,
which have received the Holy Ghost
as well as we ?

48 And he commanded them to
be baptized in the name of the
Lord. Then prayed they him to
tarry certain days.

CHAPTER XI.

I Peter, being accused for going in to the Gen-
tiles, 5 maketh his defence, 18 which is accepted.
19 The gospel being spread into Phenice, and Cy-
prus, and Antioch, Barnabas is sent to conjinn them.

26 The disciples there are first called Christians.

27 They send relief to the brethren in fudea in
time of fafiiine.

AND the apostles and brethren
that were in Judea heard that
the Gentiles had also received the
word of God,

2 And when Peter was come up
to Jerusalem, they that were of the
circumcision contended with him,

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to
men uncircumcised, and didst eat
with them.

4 But Peter rehearsed ike matter
from the beginning, and expounded
it by order unto them, saying,

5 I was in the city of Joppa pray-
inor; and in a trance I saw a vision,
A certain vessel descend, as it had
been a orreat sheet, let down from
heaven by four corners ; and it came
even to me :

6 Upon the which when I had
fastened mine eyes, I considered.

because that on the Gentiles
also was poured out the gift of

46 the Holy Ghost. For they heard
them speak with tongues, and
magnify God. Then answered

47 Peter, Can any man forbid the
water, that these should not be
baptized, which have received
the Holy Ghost as well as we?

48 And he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of Jesus
Christ. Then prayed they him
to tarry certain days.

11 Now the apostles and the
brethren that were in Judsa
heard that the Gentiles also had

2 received the word of God. And
when Peter was come up to Je-
rusalem, they that were of the
circumcision contended with him,

3 saying, Thou wentest in to men
uncircumcised, and didst eat with

4 them. But Peter began, and ex-
pounded the matter unto them in

5 order, saying, I was in the city of
Joppa praying: and in a trance
I saw a vision, a certain vessel
descending, as it were a great
sheet let down from heaven by
four corners ; and it came even

6 unto me : upon the which when
I had fastened mine eyes, I con-

11. 7-16

THE ACTS.

525

and saw fourfooted beasts of the
earth, and wild beasts, and creeping
things, and fowls of the air.

7 And I heard a voice saying un-
to me, Arise, Peter ; slay and eat.

8 But I said. Not so. Lord : for
nothing common or unclean hath
at any time entered into my mouth,

9 But the voice answered me
again from heaven, What God hath
cleansed, that call not thou com-
mon.

10 And this was done three
times : and all were drawn up
asfain into heaven,

1 1 And, behold, immediately
there were three men already come
unto the house where I was, sent
from Cesarea unto me.

1 2 And the Spirit bade me go
with them, nothing doubting. More-
over these six brethren accompa-
nied me, and we entered into the
man's house :

13 And he shewed us how he
had seen an angel in his house,
which stood and said unto him,
Send men to Joppa, and call for
Simon, whose surname is Peter ;

14 Who shall tell thee words,
whereby thou and all thy house
shall be saved.

15 And as I began to speak, the
Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us
at the beeinninof.

16 Then remembered I the word
of the Lojd, how that he said, John
indeed baptized with water ; but ye
shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.

1 1

15
16

sidered, and saw the fourfooted
beasts of the earth and wild
beasts and creeping things and
fowls of the heaven. And I
heard also a voice saying unto
me. Rise, Peter; kill and eat.
But I said. Not so. Lord : for
nothing common or unclean hath
ever entered into my mouth.
But a voice answered the second
time out of heaven, What God
hath cleansed, make not thou
common. And this was done
thrice : and all were drawn up
again into heaven. And behold,
forthwith three men stood be-
fore the house in which we were,
having been sent from Csesarea
unto me. And the Spirit bade
me go with them, making no dis-
tinction. And these six breth-
ren also accompanied me ; and
we entered into the man's house:
and he told us how he had seen
the angel standing in his house,
and saying. Send to Joppa, and
fetch Simon, whose surname is
Peter; who shall speak unto thee
words, whereby thou shalt be
saved, thou and all thy house.

And as I began to speak, the
Holy Ghost fell on them, even
as on us at the beginning. And
I remembered the word of the
Lord, how that he said, John in-
deed baptized with water ; but
ye shall be baptized Hvith the

1 Or, in

526

THE ACTS.

11. 17-24

17 Forasmuch then as God gave
them the Hke eift as he did unto us,
who beheved on the Lord Jesus
Christ, what was I, that I could
withstand God ?

18 When they heard these things,
they held their peace, and glorified
God, saying, Then hath God also
to the Gentiles granted repentance
unto life.

iQ^fNow they which were scat-
tered abroad upon the persecution
that arose about Stephen travelled
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and
Antioch, preaching the word to none
but unto the Jews only.

20 And some of them were men
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when
they were come to Antioch, spake
unto the Grecians, preaching the
Lord Jesus.

2 1 And the hand of the Lord was
with them ; and a great number be-
lieved, and turned unto the Lord.

22 ^ Then tidings of these things
came unto the ears of the church
which was in Jerusalem : and they
sent forth Barnabas, that he should
go as far as Antioch.

23 Who, when he came, and had
seen the grace of God, was glad,
and exhorted them all, that with
purpose of heart they would cleave
unto the Lord.

24 For he was a good man, and
full of the Holy Ghost and of faith:
and much people was added unto
the Lord.

1 7 Holy Ghost. If then God gave
unto them the like gift as he did
also unto us, when we believed
on the Lord Jesus Christ, who
was I, that I could withstand

18 God? And when they heard
these things, they held their
peace, and glorified God, say-
ing, Then to the Gentiles also
hath God granted repentance
unto life.

19 They therefore that were scat-
tered abroad upon the tribulation
thatarose about Stephen travelled
as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus,
and Antioch, speaking the word
to none save only to Jews. But

20 there were some of them, men of
Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when
they were come to Antioch, spake
unto the ^Greeks also, preaching

21 the Lord Jesus. And the hand
of the Lord was with them : and
a great number that believed

22 turned unto the Lord. And the
report concerning them came to
the ears of the church which was
in Jerusalem : and they sent forth

23 Barnabas as far as Antioch: who,
when he was come, and had seen
the grace of God, was glad ; and
he exhorted them all, ^that with
purpose of heart they would

24 cleave unto the Lord : for he
was a good man, and full of the
Holy Ghost and of faith : and
much people was added unto the

^ Many ancient authorities read Grecian Jews,
uiito the purpose of their heart in the Lord,

^ Some ancient authorities read that they would cleave

11. 25-12. 3

THE ACTS.

527

25 Then departed Barnabas to
Tarsus, for to seek Saul :

26 And when he had found him,
he brought him unto Antioch. And
it came to pass, that a whole year
they assembled themselves with the
church, and taught much people.
And the disciples were called Chris-
tians first in Antioch.

27^ And in these days came
prophets from Jerusalem unto An-
tioch.

28 And there stood up one of
them named Agabus, and signified
by the Spirit that there should be
crreat dearth throughout all the
world : which came to pass in the
days of Claudius Cesar.

29 Then the disciples, every man
according to his ability, determined
to send relief unto the brethren
which dwelt in Judea :

30 Which also they did, and sent
it to the elders by the hands of Bar-
nabas and Saul.

CHAPTER XII.

I King Herod persecuteth the Christians^ killeth
yames, and imprisoneth Peter ; whom an angel dc-
livereth tipon the prayers of the church. 20 In his
pride taking to himself the honour due to God, he is
stricken by an angel, and dieth miserably. 24 After
his death, the word of God prosper eth.

NOW about that time Herod
the king stretched forth his
hands to vex certain of the
church.

2 And he killed James the brother
of John with the sword.

3 And because he saw it pleased
the Jews, he proceeded further to

25 Lord. And he went forth to

26 Tarsus to seek for Saul: and
when he had found him, he
brought him unto Antioch. And
it came to pass, that even for a
whole year they were gathered
together ^with the church, and
taught much people ; and that
the disciples were called Chris-
tians first in Antioch.

27 Now in these days there came
down prophets from Jerusalem

28 unto Antioch. And there stood
up one of them named Agabus,
and signified by the Spirit that
there should be a great famine
over all 'the world: which came
to pass in the days of Claudius.

29 And the disciples, every man ac-
cording to his ability, determined
to send ^relief unto the brethren

30 that dwelt in Judaea : which also
they did, sending it to the elders
by the hand of Barnabas and
Saul.

12 Now about that time Herod
the king put forth his hands to

2 afflict certain of the church. And
he killed James the brother of

3 John with the sword. And when
he saw that it pleased the Jews,
he proceeded to seize Peter also.

^ Gr. in. * Gr. the inhabited earth. * Gr, for ministty.

528

THE ACTS.

12. 4-10

take Peter also. (Then were the
days of unleavened bread.)

4 And when he had apprehended
him, he put hwi in prison, and de-
livered hi7n to four quaternions of
soldiers to keep him ; intending
after Easter to bring him forth to
the people.

5 Peter therefore was kept in
prison : but prayer was made with-
out ceasing of the church unto God
for him.

6 And when Herod would have
brought him forth, the same night
Peter was sleeping between two
soldiers, bound with two chains :
and the keepers before the door
kept the prison.

7 And, behold, the angel of the
Lord came upon hhn, and a light
shined in the prison : and he smote
Peter on the side, and raised him up,
saying, Arise up quickly. And his
chains fell off from his hands.

8 And the angel said unto him,
Gird thyself, and bind on thy san-
dals : and so he did. And he saith
unto him, Cast thy garment about
thee, and follow me.

9 And he went out, and followed
him ; and wist not that it was true
which was done by the angel ; but
thouofht he saw a vision.

10 When they were past the first
and the second ward, they came
unto the iron orate that leadeth unto
the city ; which opened to them of
hi§ own accord : and they went out,
and passed on through one street ;

And those were the days of un-

4 leavened bread. And when he
had taken him, he put him in
prison, and delivered him to four
quaternions of soldiers to guard
him ; intending after the Pass-
over to bring him forth to the

5 people. Peter therefore was
kept in the prison : but prayer
was made earnestly of the church

6 unto God for him. And when
Herod was about to bring him
forth, the same night Peter was
sleeping between two soldiers,
bound with two chains : and
guards before the door kept the

7 prison. And behold, an angel
of the Lord stood by him, and a
light shined in the cell : and he
smote Peter on the side, and
awoke him, saying, Rise up
quickly. And his chains fell off

8 from his hands. And the angel
said unto him. Gird thyself, and
bind on thy sandals. And he
did so. And he saith unto him,
Cast thy garment about thee, and

9 follow me. And he went out,
and followed ; and he wist not
that it was true which was done
^by the angel, but thought he

losaw a vision. And when they
were past the first and the second
ward, they came unto the iron
gate that leadeth into the city ;
which opened to them of its own
accord : and they went out, and
passed on through one street;

^ Or, through

12. 11-18

THE ACTS.

529

and forthwith the angel departed
from him.

1 1 And when Peter was come to
himself, he said, Now I know of a
surety, that the Lord hath sent his
angel, and hath delivered me out of
the hand of Herod, andy;'^w all the
expectation of the people of the
Jews.

12 And when he had considered
the thine, he came to the house of
Mary the mother of John, whose
surname was Mark ; where many
were gathered together praying.

13 And as Peter knocked at the
door of the gate, a damsel came to
hearken, named Rhoda.

14 And when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for
gladness, but ran in, and told how
Pete'r stood before the gate.

1 5 And they said unto her, Thou
art mad. But she constantly affirmed
that it was even so. Then said they.
It is his angel.

16 But Peter continued knock-
ing: and when they had opened
the door, and saw him, they were
astonished.

17 But he, beckoning unto them
with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him out of the prison.
And he said, Go shew these thinofs
unto James, and to the brethren.
And he departed, and went into
another place.

18 Now as soon as it was day,
there was no small stir amonof the
soldiers^ what was become of Peter.

and straightway the angel de-

1 1 parted from him. And when
Peter was come to himself, he
said, Now I know of a truth, that
the Lord hath sent forth his aneel
and delivered me out of the hand
of Herod, and from all the ex-
pectation of the people of the

12 Jews. And when he had con-
sidered the thing, he came to the
house of Mary the mother of
John whose surname was Mark ;
where many were gathered to-

I3gether and were praying. And
when he knocked at the door of
the gate, a maid came to answer,

14 named Rhoda. And when she
knew Peter's voice, she opened
not the gate for joy, but ran in,
and told that Peter stood before

15 the gate. And they said unto
her, Thou art mad. But she con-
fidently affirmed that it was even
so. And they said. It is his an-

1 6 gel. But Peter continued knock-
ing : and when they had opened,
they saw him, and were amazed.

"1 7 But he, beckoning unto them with
the hand to hold their peace, de-
clared unto them how the Lord
had brought him forth out of the
prison. And he said, Tell these *
things unto James, and to the
brethren. And he departed, and

18 went to another place. Now as
soon as it was day, there was no
small stir among the soldiers, what

530

THE ACTS.

12. 19-13. 1

19 And when Herod had sought
for him, and found him not, he ex-
amined the keepers, and commanded
that they should be put to death.
And he went down from Judea to
Cesarea, and there abode.

20 ^ And Herod was highly dis-.
pleased with them of Tyre and
Sidon : but they came with one
accord to him, and, having made
Blastus the king's chamberlain their
friend, desired peace ; because their
country was nourished by the king's
country.

21 And upon a set day Herod,
arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon
his throne, and made an oration
unto them.

22 And the people gave a shout,
saying, It is the voice of a god, and
not of a man.

23 And immediately the angel of
the Lord smote him, because he gave
not God the glor)*: and he was eaten
of worms, and gave up the ghost.

24 \ But the word of God grew
and multiplied.

25 And Barnabas and Saul re-
turned from Jerusalem, when they
had fulfilled their ministry, and took
with them John, whose surname was
Mark.

CHAPTER XIII.

I P.attl and Barnabas are chosen to go to the Gen-
tiles. 7 Of Strgius Pauhts, and Ely mas the sorcerer.
\\jPaul preachcth at Aiifioch, that yestts is Chnst.
42 jyie Gentiles believe : 45 but the yews gainsay and
blaspheme : 46 -luhereupon they tttrn to the Gentiles.
48 As many as were ordained to life believed.

NOW there were in the church
that was at Antioch certain

19 was become of Peter. And when
Herod had sought for him, and
found him not, he examined the
guards, and commanded that they
should be 'put to death. And
he went down from Judaea to
Csesarea, and tarried there.

20 Now he was highly displeased
with them of Tyre and Sidon :
and they came with one accord
to him, and, having made Blas-
tus the kino-'s chamberlain their
friend, they asked for peace, be-
cause their country was fed from

21 the king's country. And upon
a set day Herod arrayed himself
in royal apparel, and sat on the
^throne, and made an oration

22 unto them. And the people
shouted, sayijig, The voice of a

23 god, and not of a man. And
immediately an angel of the Lord
smote him, because he gave not
God the glory : and he was eaten
of worms, and gave up the ghost.

24 But the wo^d of God grew
and multiplied.

25 And Barnabas and Saul re-
turned ^from Jerusalem, when
they had fulfilled their ministra-
tion, taking with them John whose
surname was Mark.

13 Now there were at Antioch,
in the church that was there,

''^ Gw led away to death. ^ Or, judgement-seat ^ Many ancient authorities read to yeru^alem.

13. 2-9

THE ACTS.

531

prophets and teachers ; as Barna-
bas, and Simeon that was called
Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and
Manaen, which had been brought up
with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.

2 As they ministered to the Lord,
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said,
Separate me Barnabas and Saul for
the work whereunto I have called
them.

3 And when they had fasted and
prayed, and laid their hands on
them, they sent them away.

4 ^ So they, being sent forth by
the Holy Ghost, departed unto
Seleucia ; and from thence they
sailed to Cyprus.

5 And when they were at Sala-
mis, they preached the word of
God in the synagogues of the Jews :
and they had also John to their
minister.

6 And when they had gone
through the isle unto Paphos, they
found a certain sorcerer, a false
prophet, a Jew, whose name was
Bar-jesus :

7 Which was with the deputy
of the country, Sergius Paulus,
a prudent man ; who called for
Barnabas and Saul, and desired
to hear the word of God.

8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for
so is his name by interpretation)
withstood them, seeking- to turn
away the deputy frofn the faith.

9 Then Saul, (who also is called
Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost,
set his eyes on him,

prophets and teachers, Barna-
bas, and Symeon that was called
Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene,
and Manaen the foster-brother
of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.

2 And as they ministered to the
Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost
said. Separate me Barnabas and
Saul for the work whereunto I

3 have called them. Then, when
they had fasted and prayed and
laid their hands on them, they
sent them away.

4 So they, being sent forth by
the Holy Ghost, went down to
Seleucia ; and from thence they

5 sailed to Cyprus. And when
they were at Salamis, they pro-
claimed the word of God in the
synagogues of the Jews : and
they had also John as their at-

6 tendant. And when they had
gone through the whole island
unto Paphos, they found a cer-
tain ' sorcerer, a false prophet,
a Jew, whose name was Bar-

7 Jesus ; which was with the pro-
consul, Sergius Paulus, a man
of understanding-. The same
called unto him Barnabas and
Saul, and sought to hear the

8 word of God. But Elymas the
^sorcerer (for so is his name by
interpretation) withstood them,
seeking to turn aside the pro-

9 consul from the faith. But Saul,
who is also called Paul, filled with
the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes

^Gr. Ma^nts: as i!i Matt, ii. i, 7, 16.

532

THE ACTS.

13. 10-17

10 And said, O full of all sub-
tilty and all mischief, thou child
of the devil, tJiou enemy of all
ricfhteousness, wilt thou not cease

to pervert the right ways of . the
Lord?

1 1 And now, behold, the hand
of the Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun
for a season. And immediately
there fell on him a mist and a
darkness ; and he went about seek-
ing some to lead him by the hand.

1 2 Then the deputy, wl en he
saw what was done, belie\ed, be-
ing^ astonished at the doctrine of
the Lord.

13 Now when Paul and his com-
pany loosed from Paphos, they
came to Perga in Pamphylia : and
John departing from them returned
to Jerusalem,

14 ^ But when they departed
from Perga, they came to Antioch
in Pisidia, and went into the syna-
gogue on the sabbath day, and sat
down.

15 And after the reading of the
law and the prophets, the rulers
of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying. Ye men and brethren, if
ye have any word of exhortation
for the people, say on.

16 Then Paul stood up, and beck-
oning with his hand said. Men of
Israel, and ye that fear God, give
audience.

17 The God of this people of
Israel chose our fathers, and exalt-

10 on him, and said, O full of all
guile and all villany, thou son
of the devil, thou enemy of all
righteousness, wilt thou not cease
to pervert the right ways of the

1 1 Lord ? And now, behold, the
hand of the Lord is upon thee,
and thou shalt be blind, not see-
ing the sun ' for a season. And
immediately there fell on him a
mist and a darkness ; and he went
about seekino^ some to lead him

1 2 by the hand. Then the procon-
sul, when he saw what was done,
believed, being astonished at the
teachinof of the Lord.

13 Now Paul and his company
set sail from Paphos, and came
to Perga in Pamphylia : and John
departed from them and returned

1 4 to Jerusalem. But they, passing
through from Perga, came to An-
tioch of Pisidia ; and they went
into the synagogue on the sab-

15 bath day, and sat down. And
after the reading of the law and
the prophets the rulers of the
synagogue sent unto them, say-
ing, Brethren, if ye have any
word of exhortation for the peo-

16 pie, say on. And Paul stood up,
and beckoning with the hand
said,

Men of Israel, and ye that fear

1 7 God, hearken. The God of this

people Israel chose our fathers.

^ Or, until

13. 18-25

THE ACTS.

533

ed the people when they dwelt as
strangers in the land of Egypt, and
with a high arm brought he them
out of it.

1 8 And about the time of forty
years suffered he their manners in
the wilderness.

19 And when he had destroyed
seven nations in the land of Cha-
naan, he divided their land to them
by lot.

20 And after that he orave ttnto
them judges about the space of four
hundred and fifty years, until Sam-
uel the prophet.

21 And afterward they desired a
kine : and God o-ave unto them Saul
the son of Cis, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, by the space of forty
years.

22 And when he had removed
him, he raised up unto them David
to be their king ; to whom also he
gave testimony, and said, I have
found David the soji of Jesse, a man
after mine own heart, which shall
fulfil all my will.

23 Of this man's seed hath God,
according to his promise, raised unto
Israel a Saviour, Jesus :

24 When John had first preached
before his coming the baptism of
repentance to all the people of Is-
rael.

25 And as John fulfilled his
course, he said. Whom think ye
that I am ? I am not he. But, be-
hold, there cometh one after me.

and exalted the people when they
sojourned in the land of Egypt,
and with a high arm led he them

18 forth out of it. And for about
the time of forty years * suffered
he their manners in the wilder-

19 ness. And when he had destroy-
ed seven nations in the land of
Canaan, he rave them their land
for an inheritance, for about four

20 hundred and fifty years : and
after these things he gave them
judges until Samuel the prophet.

21 And afterward they asked for a
kinof : and God rave unto them
Saul the son of Kish, a man of
the tribe of Benjamin, for the

22 space of forty years. And when
he had removed him, he raised
up David to be their king ; to
whom also he bare witness, and
said, I have found David the son
of Jesse, a man after my heart,

23 who shall do all my ^will. Of
this man's seed hath God accord-
ing to promise brought unto Is-

24 rael a Saviour, Jesus ; when John
had first preached ^before his
coming the baptism of repent-
ance to all the people of Israel.

25 And as John was fulfilling his
course, he said, What suppose ye
that I am ? I am not he. But be-
hold, there cometh one after me,

' Many ancient authorities read bare he (hem as a nursing-father in the wilderness. See Deut. i. 3I.
^ Gr. zviHs. * Gr. before the face of his entering in.

534

THE ACTS.

13. 26-34

whose shoes of his feet I am not
worthy to loose.

26 Men ajid brethren, children
of the stock of Abraham, and who-
soever among- you feareth God, to
you is the word of this salvation
sent,

27 For they that dwell at Jeru-
salem, and their rulers, because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices
of the prophets which are read
every sabbath day, they have ful-
filled them in condemning him.

28 And though they found no
cause of death in him, yet desired
they Pilate that he should be slain.

29 And when they had fulfilled
all that was written of him, they
took him down from the tree, and
laid hiin in a sepulchre.

30 But God raised him from the
dead :

31 And he was seen many days
of them which came up with him
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are
his witnesses unto the people.

32 And we declare unto you glad
tidings, how that the promise which
was made unto the fathers,

■}^l God hath fulfilled the same
unto us their children, in that he
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is
also written in the second psalm,
Thou art my Son, this day have I
begotten thee.

34 And as concerning that he
raised him up from the dead, now
no more to return to corruption, he
said on this wise, I will give you the
sure mercies of David.

the sho^s of whose feet I am not

26 worthy to unloose. Brethren,
children of the stock of Abra-
ham, and those among you that
fear God, to us is the word of

27 this salvation sent forth. For
they that dwell in Jerusalem, and
their rulers, because they knew
him not, nor the voices of the
prophets which are read every
sabbath, fulfilled them by con-

28 demning hiin. And though they
found no cause of death hi him-,
yet asked they of Pilate that he

29 should be slain. And when they
had fulfilled all things that were
written of him, they took him
down from the tree, and laid him

30 in a tomb. But God raised him

3 1 from the dead : and he was seen
for many days of them that came
up with him from Galilee to Jeru-
salem, who are now his witnesses

32 unto the people. And we bring
you good tidings of the promise

T^Ty made unto the fathers, how that
God hath fulfilled the same unto
our children, in that he raised up
Jesus ; as also it is written in the
second psalm, Thou art my Son,
this day have I begotten thee.

34 And as concerning that he raised
him up from the dead, now no
more to return to corruption, he
hath spoken on this wise, I will
give you the holy and sure bless-

13. 35-44

THE ACTS.

535

35 Wherefore he saith also in
another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer
thine Holy One to see corruption,

36 For David, after he had served
his own generation by the will of
God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto
his fathers, and saw corruption :

2,"] But he, whom God raised
again, saw no corruption.

38 ^ Be it known unto you there-
fore, men and brethren, that through
this man is preached unto you the
forgiveness of sins :

39 And by him all that believe
are justified from all things, from
which ye could not be justified by
the law of Moses,

40 Beware therefore, lest that
come upon you, which is spoken
of in the prophets ;

41 Behold, ye despisers, and won-
der, and perish : for I work a work
in your days, a work which ye shall
in no wise believe, though a man
declare it unto you.

42 And when the Jews were gone
out of the synagogue, the Gentiles
besouo-ht that these words micjht be
preached to them the next sabbath.

43 Now when the congregation
was broken up, many of the Jews
and religious proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas ; who, speak-
ing to them, persuaded them to
continue in the orrace of God.

44 \ And the next sabbath day
came almost the whole city together
to hear the word of God.

35 itigs of David. Because he saith
also in another psalm. Thou wilt
not give thy Holy One to see

36 corruption. For David, after he
had * in his own generation served
the counsel of God, fell on sleep,
and was laid unto his fathers, and

2,'] saw corruption : but he whom
God raised up saw no corruptign.

38 Be it known unto you therefore,
brethren, that through this man
is proclaimed unto you remission

39 of sins : and by him every one
that believeth is justified from all
things, from which he could not
be justified by the law of Moses,

40 Beware therefore, lest that come
upon you, which is spoken in the
prophets ;

41 Behold, ye despisers, and won-

der, and '^perish ;
For I work a work in your days,
A work which ye shall in no

wise believe, if one declare

it unto you.

42 And as they went out, they
besought that these words might
be spoken to them the next sab-

43 bath. Now when the synagogue
broke up, many of the Jews and
of the devout proselytes followed
Paul and Barnabas : who, speak-
ing to them, urged them to con-
tinue in the grace of God,

44 And the next sabbath almost
the whole city was gathered. to-
gether to hear the word of '^God.

' Or, served kis own generation by the counsel of God. fell on sleep Or, served his own generation, fell on
sleep by the counsel of God * Or, vanish away ^ Many ancient authorities read the Lord.

536

THE ACTS.

13. 45-52

45 But when the Jews saw the
multitudes, they were filled with
envy, and spake against those things
which were spoken by Paul, contra-
dicting and blaspheming.

46 Then Paul and Barnabas wax-
ed bold, and said. It was necessary
that the word of God should first
h^ve been spoken to you : but see-
ing ye put it from you, and judge
yourselves unworthy of everlasting
life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.

47 For so hath the* Lord com-
manded us, saying, I have set thee
to be a light of the Gentiles, that
thou shouldest be for salvation un-
to the ends of the earth.

48 And when the Gentiles heard
this, they were glad, and glorified
the word of the Lord: and as many
as were ordained to eternal life be-
lieved.

49 And the word of the Lord
was published throughout all the
region.

50 But the Jews stirred up the
devout and honourable women, and
the chief men of the city, and raised
persecution against Paul and Bar-
nabas, and expelled them out of
their coasts.

51 But they shook off the dust
of their feet against them, and
came unto Iconium.

52 Andf the disciples were filled
with joy, and with the Holy Ghost.

45 But when the Jews saw the mul-
titudes, they were filled with jeal-
ousy, and contradicted the things
which were spoken by Paul, and

46 ^ blasphemed. And Paul and
Barnabas spake out boldly, and
said, It was necessary that the
word of God should first be
spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust
it from you, and judge yourselves
unworthy of eternal life, lo, we

47 turn to the Gentiles. For so
hath the Lord commanded us,
saying,

I have set thee for a liofht of

the Gentiles,
That thou shouldest be for

salvation unto the uttermost

part of the earth.

48 And as the Gentiles heard this,
they were glad, and glorified the
word of ^God: and as many as
were ordained to eternal life be-

49 lieved. And the word of the
Lord was spread abroad through-

50 out all the region. But the Jews
urged on the devout women of
honourable estate, and the chief
men of the city, and stirred up
a persecution against Paul and
Barnabas, and cast them out of

51 their borders. But they shook
off the dust of their feet against
them, and came unto Iconium.

52 And the disciples were filled with
joy and with the Holy Ghost.

^ Or, railed ^ Many ancient authorities read i/ir Lord.

14. 1-9

THE ACTS.

537

CHAPTER XIV.

I Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Iconium.
8 At Lystra Paul healeth a cripple, whereupon they are
reputed as gods. 19 Paul is stoned. 21 They pass
through divers churches, confirming the disciples in
faith and patience. 26 Peturning to Antioch, they
report what God had done with them.

AND it came to pass in Iconium,
that they went both together
into the synagogue of the Jews, and
so spake, that a great multitude both
of the Jews and also of the Greeks
believed.

2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred
up the Gentiles, and made their
minds evil affected against the
brethren.

3 Long time therefore abode they
speaking boldly in the Lord, which
gave testimony unto the word of
his grace, and granted signs and
wonders to be done by their hands.

4 But the multitude of the city
was divided : and part held with the
Jews, and part with the apostles.

5 And when there was an assault
made both of the Gentiles, and also
of the Jews with their rulers, to use
them despitefully, and to stone them,

6 They were ware of //, and fled
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of
Lycaonia, and unto the region that
lieth round about:

7 And there they preached the
gospel.

8 ff And there sat a certain man
at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being
a cripple from his mother's womb,
who never had walked :

9 The same heard Paul speak :
who steadfastly beholding him, and

14 And it came to pass in Iconium,
that they entered together into
the synagogue of the Jews, and
so spake, that a great multitude
both of Jews and of Greeks be-

2 lieved. But the Jews that were
disobedient stirred up the souls
of the Gentiles, and made them
evil affected against the brethren.

3 Long time therefore they tarried
there speaking boldly in the Lord,
which bare witness unto the word
of his grace, granting signs and
wonders to be done by their

4 hands. But the multitude of the
city was divided ; and part held
with the Jews, and part with the

5 apostles. And when there was
made an onset both of the Gen-
tiles and of the Jews with their
rulers, to entreat them shame-

6 fully, and to stone them, they be-
came aware of it, and fled unto
the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and
Derbe, and the region round

7 about : and there they preached
the gospel.

8 And at Lystra there sat a cer-
tain man, impotent in his feet, a
cripple from his mother's womb,

9 who never had walked. The
same heard Paul speaking : who,
fastening his eyes upon him, and

538

THE ACTS.

14. 10-18

perceiving that he had faith to be
healed,

10 Said with a loud voice, Stand
upright on thy feet. And he leaped
and walked,

11 And when the people saw
what Paul had done, they lifted up
their voices, saying in the speech
of Lycaonia, The gods are come
down to us in the likeness of men,

12 And they called Barnabas,
Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercurius, be-
cause he was the chief speaker,

13 Then the priest of Jupiter,
which was before their city, brought
oxen and orarlands unto the grates,
and would have done sacrifice with
the people,

14 Which when the apostles,
Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they
rent their clothes, and ran in among
the people, crying out,

15 And saying. Sirs, why do ye
these things ? We also are men of
like passions with you, and preach
unto you that ye should turn from
these vanities unto the living God,
which made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and all things that are
therein :

16 Who in times past suffered
all nations to walk in their own
ways,

1 7 Nevertheless he left not him-
self without witness, in that he did
good, and gave us rain from heaven,
and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts
with food and g-ladness.

18 And with these sayings scarce

seeino- that he had faith to be

10^ made whole, said with a loud

voice. Stand upright on thy feet.

And he leaped up and walked,

1 1 And when the multitudes saw
what Paul had done, they lifted
up their voice, saying in the ,
speech of Lycaonia, The gods
are come down to us in the like-

1 2 ness of men. And they called
Barnabas, "Jupiter; and Paul,
^Mercury, because he was the

13 chief speaker. And the priest
of ^Jupiter whose temple was be-
fore the city, brought oxen and
garlands unto the gates, and
would have done sacrifice with

1 4 the multitudes. But when the
apostles, Barnabas and Paul,
heard of it, they rent their gar-
ments, ana sprang forth among

15 the multitude, crying out and
saying. Sirs, why do ye these
things ? We also are men of
like ^passions with you, and bring
you good tidings, that ye should
turn from these vain things unto
the livino- God, who made the
heaven and the earth and the

1 6 sea, and all that in them is : who
in the generations gone by suf-
fered all the nations to walk in

1 7 their own ways. And yet he
left not himself without witness,
in that he did good, and gave
you from heaven rains and fruit-
ful seasons, filling your hearts

18 with food and gladness. And
with these sayings scarce re-

^ Or, saved ^ Gr. Zens. ^ Gr. Hermes.

* Or, nature

14. 19-27

THE ACTS.

539

restrained they the people, that they
had not done sacrifice unto them.

19 ^ And there came thither cej'-
tain Jews from Antioch and Iconium,
who persuaded the people, and, hav-
ing stoned Paul, drew hitn out of the
city, supposing he had been dead.

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood
round about him, he rose up, and
came into the city : and the next day
he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.

21 And when they had preached
the gospel to that city, and had
taught many, they returned again
to Lystra, and to Iconium, and An-
tioch,

22 Confirminor the souls of the
disciples, a7id exhorting them to
continue in the faith, and that we
must throuofh much tribulation en-
ter into the kingdom of God. ■

23 And when they had ordained
them elders in every church, and had
prayed with fasting, they commend-
ed them to the Lord, on whom they
believed,

24 And after they had passed
throughout Pisidia, they came to
Pamphylia.

25 And when they had preached
the word in Perga, they went down
into Attalia :

26 And thence sailed to Antioch,
from whence they had been recom-
mended to the grace of God for the
woiV which they fulfilled.

2y And when they were come,
and had gathered the church to-
gether, they rehearsed all that God
had done with them, and how he

strained they the multitudes from
doine sacrifice unto them.

19 But there came Jews thither
from Antioch and Iconium : and
having persuaded the multitudes,
they stoned Paul, and dragged
him out of the city, supposing

20 that he was dead. But as the
disciples stood round about him,
he rose up, and entered into the
city : and on the morrow he went
forth with Barnabas to Derbe.

21 And when they had preached
the gospel to that city, and had
made many disciples, they re-
turned to Lystra, and to Icon-

22 ium, and to Antioch, confirming
the souls of the disciples, ex-
horting: them to continue in the
faith, and that through many
tribulations we must enter into

23 the kingdom of God. And when
they had appointed for them eld-
ers in every church, and had
prayed with fasting, they com-
mended them to the Lord, on

24 whom they had believed. And
they passed through Pisidia, and

25 came to Pamphylia. And when
they had spoken the word In
Perga, they went down to At-

2 6taHa; and thence they sailed to
Antioch, from whence they had
been committed to the grace of
God for the work which they

27 had fulfilled. And when they
were come, and had gathered
the church together, they re-
hearsed all things that God had
done with them, and how that

540

THE ACTS.

14. 28—15. 6

had opened the door of faith unto
the Gentiles.

28 And there they abode long
time with the disciples.

CHAPTER XV.

I Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision.
6» The apostles consult about it, 22 and send their
determination by letters to the churches. 36 Pattl
and Barnabas, thinking to visit the brethren together,
fall at strife, and depart asunder.

AND certain men which came
down from Judea taught the
brethren, and said, Except ye be
circumcised after the manner of
Moses, ye cannot be saved.

2 When therefore Paul and Bar-
nabas had no small dissension and
disputation with them, they deter-
mined that Paul and Barnabas, and
certain other of them, should go up
to Jerusalem unto the apostles and
elders about this question.

3 And being brought on their
way by the church, they passed
through Phenice and Samaria, de-
claring the conversion of the Gen-
tiles : and they caused great joy
unto all the brethren.

4 And when they were come to
Jerusalem, they were received of the
church, and of the apostles and eld-
ers, and they declared all things
that God had done with them,

5 But there rose up certain of
the sect of the Pharisees which be-
lieved, saying, that it was needful to
circumcise them, and to command
them to keep the law of Moses.

6 \ And the apostles and elders
came together for to consider of
this matter.

he had opened a door of faith
28 unto the Gentiles. And they
tarried no little time with the
disciples.

15 And certain men came down
from Judsea and taught the breth-
ren, saying, Except ye be circum-
cised after the custom of Moses,

2 ye cannot be saved. And when
Paul and Barnabas had no small
dissension and questioning with
them, the brethren appointed that
Paul and Barnabas, and certain
other of them, should go up to
Jerusalem unto the apostles
and elders about this question.

3 They therefore, being brought
on their way by the church,
passed through both Phoenicia
and Samaria, declarincr the con-
version of the Gentiles : and
they caused great joy unto all

4 the brethren. And when they
were come to Jerusalem, they
were received of the church and
the apostles and the elders, and
they rehearsed all things that

5 God had done with them. But
there rose up certain of the sect
of the Pharisees who believed,
saying. It is needful to circum-
cise them, and to charge them
to keep the law of Moses.

6 And the apostles and the eld-
ers were gathered together to

15. 7-16

THE ACTS.

541

7 And when there had been much
disputing, Peter rose up, and said
unto them. Men and brethren, ye
know how that a good while ago
God made choice among us, that
the Gentiles by my mouth should
hear the word of the gospel, and
believe.

8 And God, which knoweth the
hearts, bare them witness, giving
them the Holy Ghost, even as he
did unto us ;

9 And put no difference between
us and them, purifying their hearts
by faith. .

10 Now therefore why tempt ye
God, to put a yoke upon the neck
of the disciples, which neither our
fathers nor we were able to bear ?

1 1 But we believe that through
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ
we shall be saved, even as they.

12^ Then all the multitude kept
silence, and gave audience to Bar-
nabas and Paul, declaring what mir-
acles and wonders God had wrought
among the Gentiles by them.

13 \ And after they had held
their peace, James answered, say-
ing, Men and brethren, hearken
unto me :

1 4 Simeon hath declared how God
at the first did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for his
name.

15 And to this agree the words
of the prophets ; as it is written,

t6 After this I will return, and

7 consider of this ' matter. And
when there had been much ques-
tioning, Peter rose up, and said
unto them.

Brethren, ye know how that
^a good while ago God made
choice among you, that by my
mouth the Gentiles should hear
the word of the gospel, and be-

8 lieve. And God, which knoweth
the heart, bare them witness, giv-
ing them the Holy Ghost, even

9 as he did unto us ; and he made
no distinction between us and
them, cleansing their hearts by

10 faith. Now therefore w^hy tempt
ye God, that ye should put a yoke
upon the neck of the disciples,
which neither our fathers nor

1 1 we were able to bear ? But
we believe that we shall be saved
through the grace of the Lord
Jesus, in like manner as they.

1 2 And all the multitude kept si-
lence ; and they hearkened unto
Barnabas and Paul rehearsing
what signs and wonders God had
wrought among the Gentiles by

13 them. And after they had held
their peace, James answered, say-
ing,

Brethren, hearken unto me :

1 4 Symeon hath rehearsed how first
God did visit the Gentiles, to
take out of them a people for

1 5 his name. And to this agree
the words of the prophets ; as
it is written,

1 6 After these things I will return,

* Gr. from early days.

542

THE ACTS.

15. 17-24

will build again the tabernacle of
David, which is fallen down ; and I
will build again the ruins thereof,
and I will set it up :

1 7 That the residue of men might
seek after the Lord, and all the
Gentiles, upon whom my name is
called, saith the Lord, who doeth
all these things.

1 8 Known unto God are all his
works from the beginning of the
world.

19 Wherefore my sentence is, that
we trouble not them, which from a-
mong the Gentiles are turned to God :

20 But that we write unto them,
that they abstain from pollutions of
idols, 2,ViAfroi7t fornication, 2s\Afrom
things strangled, 2svAfrom blood.

21 For Moses of old time hath
in every city them that preach him,
being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.

22 Then pleased it the apostles
and elders, with the whole church,
to send chosen men of their own
company to Antioch with Paul and
Barnabas ; namely, Judas surnamed
Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among
the brethren :

23 And they wrote letters by them
after this manner ; The apostles and
elders and brethren send Q^reetino- un-
to the brethren which are of the Gen-
tiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia :

24 Forasmuch as we have heard,
that certain which went out from us
have troubled you with words, sub-

And I will build again the taber-
nacle of David,which is fallen ;

And I will build again the ruins
thereof,

And I will set it up :

1 7 That the residue of men may

seek after the Lord,
And all the Gentiles, upon
whom my name is called,

18 Saith the Lord, ^who maketh

these things known from
the beeinninof of the world.

19 Wherefore my judgement is, that
we trouble not them which from
among the Gentiles turn to God;

20 but that we -write unto them, that
they abstain from the pollutions
of idols, and from fornication, and
from what is strangled, and from

21 blood. For Moses from gener-
ations of old hath in every city
them that preach him, being read
in the synagogues every sabbath.

22 Then it seemed good to the
apostles and the elders, with the
whole church, to choose men out
of their company, and send them
to Antioch with Paul and Barna-
bas ; namely, Judas called Barsab-
bas, and Silas, chief men among

23 the brethren : and they wrote thus
by them. The apostles and the
elder brethren unto the brethren
which are of the Gentiles in An-
tioch and Syria and Cilicia, greet-

24 ing: Forasmuch as we have heard
that certain "which went out from
us have troubled you with words.

' Or, who doeth these things which were knoivn
which went out.

Or, enjoin thciu '^ Some ancient authorities omit

15. 25-34

THE ACTS.

543

verting- your souls, saying, Ye must
be circumcised, and keep the law ;
to whom we gave no such command-
ment:

25 It seemed good unto us, being
assembled with one accord, to send
ciiosen men unto you with our be-
loved Barnabas and Paul,

26 Men that have hazarded their
lives for the name of our Lord Je-
sus Christ.

27 We have sent therefore Judas
and Silas, who shall also tell you, the
same things by mouth.

28 For it seemed good to the
Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon
you no greater burden than these
necessary things ;

29 That ye abstain from meats
offered to idols, and from blood, and
from, things strangled, and from for-
nication : from which if ye keep your-
selves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well.

30 So when they were dismissed,
they came to Antioch : and when
they had gathered the multitude to-
gether, they delivered the epistle :

31 Which when they had read,
they rejoiced for the consolation.

32 And Judas and Silas, being
prophets also themselves, exhorted
the brethren with many words, and
confirmed them.

33 And after they had tarried thcj-e
a space, they were let go in peace
from the brethren unto the apostles.

34 Notwithstanding it pleased Si-
las to abide there still.

subverting your souls ; to whom

25 we gave no commandment; it
seemed good unto us, having
come to one accord, to jhoose
out men and send them unto you
with our beloved Barnabas and

26 Paul, men that have hazarded
their lives for the name of our

27 Lord Jesus Christ. We have
sent therefore Judas and Silas,
who themselves also shall tell you
the same things by word of mouth.

28 For it seemed good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you
no greater burden than these ne-

29 cessary things ; that ye abstain
from things sacrificed to idols, and
from blood, and from things stran-
gled, and from fornication ; from
which if ye keep yourselves, it
shall be well with you. Fare ye
well.

30 So they, when they were dis-
missed, came down to Antioch ;
and having gathered the multi-
tude together, they delivered the

31 epistle. And when they had read
it, they rejoiced for the 'consola-

32 tion. And Judas and Silas, being
themselves also prophets, -ex-
horted the brethren with many

2,2, words, and confirmed them. And
after they had spent some time
there, they were dismissed in
peace from the brethren unto
those that had sent them forth.^

* Or, exhortation ^ Or, comforted

seemed s;ooii unto Silas to abide there.

* Some ancient authorities insert, with variations, ver. 34 But it

544

THE ACTS.

15. 35-16. 1

35 Paul also and Barnabas con-
tinued in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord,
with many others also.

36 \ And some days after, Paul
said unto Barnabas, Let us go a-
gain and visit our brethren in every
city where we have preached the
word of the Lord, and see how they
do.

'^'] And Barnabas determined to
take with them John, whose surname
was Mark.

38 But Paul thought not good to
take him with them, who departed
from them from Pamphylia, and
went not with them to the work.

39 And the contention was so
sharp between them, that they de-
parted asunder one from the other:
and so Barnabas took Mark, and
sailed unto Cyprus ;

40 And Paul chose Silas, and
departed, being recommended by
the brethren unto the grace of
God.

41 And he went through Syria
and Cilicia, confirming the churches.

CHAPTER XVI.

I Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 and being
called by the spirit from one country to another, 14
converteth Lydia, 1 6 castetk out a spirit of divination.
19 For which cause he and Silas are whipped and im-
prisoned. 26 The prison doors are opened. 31 The
jailer is converted, 37 and they are delivered.

THEN came he to Derbe and
Lystra: and, behold, a certain
disciple was there, named Timo-
theus, the son of a certain woman,
which was a Jewess, and believed ;
but his father was a Greek :

35 But Paul and Barnabas tarried
in Antioch, teaching and preach-
ing the word of the Lord, with
many others also.

36 And after some days Paul said
unto Barnabas, Let us return
now and visit the brethren in
every city wherein we proclaimed
the word of the Lord, and see

2)J how they fare. And Barnabas
was minded to take with them
John also, who was called Mark.

2i^ But Paul thought not good to
take with them him who withdrew
from them from Pamphylia, and
went not with them to the work.

39 And there arose a sharp conten-
tion, so that they parted asunder
one from the other, and Barnabas
took Mark with him, and sailed

40 away unto Cyprus ; but Paul chose
Silas, and went forth, being com-
mended by the brethren to the

41 grace of the Lord. And he went
through Syria and Cilicia, con-
firming the churches.

16 And he came also to Derbe
and to Lystra : and behold, a
certain disciple was there, named
Timothy, the son of a Jewess
which believed ; but his father

16. 2-11

THE ACTS.

545

2 Which was well reported of by
the brethren that were at Lystra and
Iconium.

3 Him would Paul have to go
forth with him ; and took and cir-
cumcised him because of the Jews
which were in those quarters : for
they knew all that his father was a
Greek.

4 And as they went through the
cities, they delivered them the de-
crees for to keep, that were ordained
of the apostles and elders which
were at Jerusalem.

5 And so were the churches es-
tablished in the faith, and increased
in number daily.

6 Now when they had gone
throughout Phrygia and the re-
o^ion of Galatia, and were forbid-
den of the Holy Ghost to preach
the word in Asia,

7 After they were come to Mysia,
they assayed to go into Bithynia :
but the Spirit suffered them not.

8 And they passing by Mysia
came down to Troas.

9 And a vision appeared to Paul
in the night ; There stood a man
of Macedonia, and prayed him,
saying, Come over into Macedo-
nia, and help us.

10 And after he had seen the
vision, immediately we endeavour-
ed to go into Macedonia, assuredly
gathering that the Lord had called
us for to preach the gospel unto
them.

1 1 Therefore loosing from Troas,
we came with a strai^-ht course to

2 was a Greek. The same was
well reported of by the brethren
that were at Lystra and Iconium.

3 Him would Paul have to go forth
with him ; and he took and cir-
cumcised him because of the Jews
that were in those parts : for they
all knew that his father was a

4 Greek. And as they went on
their way through the cities, they
delivered them the decrees for
to keep, which had been ordain-
ed of the apostles and elders

5 that were at Jerusalem. So the
churches were strengthened in
the faith, and increased in num-
ber daily.

6 And they went through the re-
gion of Phrygia and Galatia, hav-
ing been forbidden of the Holy
Ghost to speak the word in Asia;

7 and when they were come over
against Mysia, they assayed to
go into Bithynia ; and the Spirit

8 of Jesus suffered them not ; and
passing by Mysia, they came

9 down to Troas. And a vision
appeared to. Paul in the night;
There was a man of Macedonia
standing, beseeching him, and say-
ing. Come over into Macedonia,

loand help us. And when he had
seen the vision, straightway we
sought to go forth into Macedo-
nia, concluding that God had
called us for to preach the gospel
unto them.

1 1 Setting sail therefore from Tro-
as, we made a straight course tO'

546

THE ACTS.

16. 12-18

Samothracia, and the next day to
Neapolis ;

12 And from thence to PhiHppi,
which is the chief city of that part
of Macedonia, a7id a colony : and
we were in that city abiding certain
days.

13 And on the sabbath we went
out of the city by a river side,
where prayer was wont to be made ;
and we sat down, and spake unto
the women which resorted thither.

14 ^ And a certain woman nam-
ed Lydia, a seller of purple, of the
city of Thyatira, which worshipped
God, heard us : whose heart the
Lord opened, that she attended
unto the things which were spoken
of Paul.

15 And when she was baptized,
and her household, she besought
us, saying. If ye have judged me to
be faithful to the Lord, come itito
my house, and abide there. And
she constrained us.

16 T[ And it came to pass, as we
went to prayer, a certain damsel
possessed with a spirit of divination
met us, which brought her masters
much gain by soothsaying :

17 The same followed Paul and
us, and cried, saying, These men
are the servants of the most hipfh
God, which shew unto us the way
@f salvation.

18 And this did she many days.
But Paul, being grieved, turned and

ssaid to the spirit, I command thee

Samothrace, and the day follow-

1 2 ing to Neapolis ; and from thence
to Philippi, which is a city of
Macedonia, the first of the dis-
trict, a Roman colony : and we
were in this city tarrying certain

1 3 days. And on the sabbath day
we went forth without the gate
by a river side, where we sup-
posed there was a place of pray-
er ; and we sat down, and spake
unto the women which were come

14 together. And a certain woman
named Lydia, a seller of purple,
of the city of Thyatira, one that
worshipped God, heard us : whose
heart the Lord opened, to give
heed unto the things which were

15 spoken by Paul. And when she
was baptized, and her household,
she besought us, saying. If ye
have judged me to be faithful to
the Lord, come into my house,
and abide there. And she con-
strained us.

16 And it came to pass, as we
were going to the place of prayer,
that a certain maid having ^a
spirit of divination met us, which
brought her masters much gain

1 7 by soothsaying. The same fol-
lowing after Paul and us cried
out, saying, These men are ^ser-
vants of the Most High God,
which proclaim unto you ^the way

18 of salvation. And this she did
for many days. But Paul, being
sore troubled, turned and said to
the spirit, I charge thee in the

■ Gr, a spirit, a Python. * Gr. bondservants.

Or, a way

16. 19-27

THE ACTS.

547

in the name of Jesus Christ to come
out of her. And he came out the
same hour.

19 ^ And when her masters saw
that the hope of their gains was
gone, they caught Paul and Silas,
and drew them into the market-
place unto the rulers,

20 And brought them to the
magistrates, saying. These men, be-
ing Jews, do exceedingly trouble
our city,

21 And teach customs, which are
not lawful for us to receive, neither
to observe, being Romans.

22 And the multitude rose up to-
gether against them ; and the mag-
istrates rent off their clothes, and
commanded to beat them.

23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them
into prison, charging the jailer to
keep them safely :

24 Who, having received such a
charge, thrust them into the inner
prison, and made their feet fast in
the stocks.

25 ^ And at midnight Paul and
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto
God: and the prisoners heard them.

26 And suddenly there was a
great earthquake, so that the foun-
dations of the prison were shaken :
and immediately all the doors were
opened, and every one's bands were
loosed.

' 27 And the keeper of the prison
awaking out of his sleep, and seeing
the prison doors open, he drew out

' Gr. come out.

name of Jesus Christ to come
out of her. And it came out
that very hour.

19 But when her masters saw that
the hope of their gain was ^gone,
they laid hold on Paul and Silas,
and dragged them into the mar-

20 ketplace before the rulers, and
when they had brought them unto
the -magistrates, they said, These
men, being Jews, do exceedingly

21 trouble our city, and set forth
customs which it is not lawful for
us to receive, or to observe, be-

22 ing Romans. And the multitude
rose up together against them :
and the -magistrates rent their
garments off them, and com-
manded to beat them with rods.

23 And when they had laid many
stripes upon them, they cast them
into prison, charging the jailor to

24 keep them safely : who, having
received such a charge, cast them
into the inner prison, and made

25 their feet fast in the stocks. But
about midnight Paul and Silas
were praying and singing hymns
unto God, and the prisoners were

26 listening to them ; and suddenly
there was a great earthquake, so
that the foundations of the prison-
house were shaken : and imme-
diately all the doors were opened ;
and every one's bands were

27 loosed. And the jailor being
roused out of sleep, and seeing
the prison doors open, drew his

' Gr. prtelors.

548

THE ACTS.

16. 28-37

his sword, and would have killed
himself, supposing that the prisoners
had been fled.

28 But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying, Do thyself no harm :
for we are all here.

29 Then he called for a light, and
sprang in, and came trembling, and
fell down before Paul and Silas,

30 And brought them out, and
said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ?

31 And they said. Believe on the
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt
be saved, and thy house.

32 And they spake unto him the
word of the Lord, and to all that
were in hjs house.

'}y'^ And he took them the same
hour of the night, and washed theii'
stripes ; and was baptized, he and
all his, straightway.

34 And when he had brought
them into his house, he set meat
before them, and rejoiced, believing
in God with all his house.

35 And when it was day, the
magistrates sent the Serjeants, say-
ing. Let those men go.

36 And the keeper of the prison
told this saying to Paul, The magis-
trates have sent to let you go : now
therefore depart, and go in peace.

'^'] But Paul said unto them, They
have beaten us openly uncondemn-
ed, being Romans, and have cast ils
into prison ; and now do they thrust
us out privily? nay verily ; but let
them come themselves and fetch
us out.

sword, and was about to kill him-
self, supposing that the prisoners

28 had escaped. But Paul cried with
a loud voice, saying. Do thyself
no harm : for we are all here.

29 And he called for lights, and
sprang in, and, trembling for
fear, fell down before Paul and

30 Silas, and brought them out, and
said. Sirs, what must I do to be

31 saved? And they said. Believe
on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt
be saved, thou and thy house.

32 And they spake the word of Uhe
Lord unto him, with all that were

33 in his house. And he took them
the same hour of the night, and
washed their stripes ; and was
baptized, he and all his, imme-

34 diately. And he brought them
up into his house, and set ^meat
before them, and rejoiced greatly,
with all his house, ^having be-
lieved in God.

35 But when it was day, the ^mag-
istrates sent the ^Serjeants, say-

2)6 ing. Let those men go. And
the jailor reported the words
to Paul, saying. The ^ magistrates
have sent to let you go : now
therefore come forth, and go in

^y^ peace. But Paul said unto them,
They have beaten us publicly,
uncondemned, men that are Ro-
mans, and have cast us into pris-
on ; and do they now cast us out
privily? nay verily ; but let them
come themselves and bring us

' Some ancient authorities read G^«7^. "^Qx. a table. ^ Ox, having believed God ^Qwprcctors. ^Gv. lictors.

16. 38-17. 5

THE ACTS.

549

38 And the Serjeants told these
words unto the magistrates : and
they feared, when they heard that
they were Romans.

39 And they came and besought
them, and brought them out, and de-
sired the7n to depart out of the city.

40 And they went out of the
prison, and entered into the house
of Lydia : and when they had seen
the brethren, they comforted them,
and departed.

CHAPTER XVII.

I Paul preacheth at Thessalouica, 4 where some
belieiie, and others persecute hitn. 10 He is sent to
Berea, and preacheth there. 13 Being persecuted at
Thessalonica, \'^ he coineth to Athens, and disputeth,
and preacheth the living God to them unknown, 34
whereby many are converted unto Christ.

NOW when they had passed
through Amphipolis and Apol-
lonia, they came to Thessalonica,
where was a synagogue of the Jews :
' 2 And Paul, as his manner was,
went in unto them, and three sab-
bath days reasoned with them out
of the Scriptures,

3 Opening and alleging, that
Christ must needs have suffered,
and risen again from the dead; and
that this Jesus, whom I preach unto
you, is Christ.

4 And some of them believed,
and consorted with Paul and Silas ;
and of the devout Greeks a great
multitude, and of the chief women
not a few.

5 \ But the Jews which believed
not, moved with envy, took unto
them certain lewd fellows of the

38 out. And the ^Serjeants report-
ed these words unto the -magis-
trates : and they feared, when
they heard that they were Ro-

39 mans ; and they came and be-
sought them ; and when they
had brought them out, they ask-
ed them to go away from the

40 city. And they went out of the
prison, and entered into the house
of Lydia : and when they had
seen the brethren, they ^com-
forted them, and departed.

17 Now when they had passed
through Amphipolis and Apol-
lonia, they came to Thessalonica,
where was a .synagogue of the

2 Jews : and Paul, as his custom
was, went in unto them, and for
three ^sabbath days reasoned
with them from the scriptures,

3 opening and alleging, that it be-
hoved the Christ to suffer, and
to rise again from the dead ;
and that this Jesus, whom, said
he, I proclaim unto you, is the

4 Christ. And some of them were
persuaded, and consorted with
Paul and Silas ; and of the de-
vout Greeks a great multitude,
and of the chief women not a

5 few. But the Jews, being moved
with jealousy, took unto them
certain vile fellows of the rab-

' Gi". lictors.

Gr. prtrtors. ^ Or, exhot-ted * Or, weeks

550

THE ACTS.

17. &-14

baser sort, and gathered a company,
and set all the city on an uproar,
and assaulted the house of Jason,
and sought to bring them out to
the people.

6 And when they found them not,
they drew Jason and certain brethren
unto the rulers of the city, crying.
These that have turned the world
upside down are come hither also ;

7 Whom Jason hath received :
and these all do contrary to the
decrees of Cesar, saying that there
is another king, one Jesus.

8 And they troubled the people
and the rulers of the city, when
they heard these things.

9 And when they had taken se-
curity of Jason, and of the others,
they let them go.

io*[[ And the brethren immediate-
ly sent away Paul and Silas by night
unto Berea: who comino- thither
went into the synagogue of the Jews.

1 1 These were more noble than
those in Thessalonica, in that they
received the word with all readiness
of mind, and searched the Scriptures
daily, whether those things were so.

12 Therefore many of them be-
lieved ; also of honourable women
which were Greeks, and of men, not
a few.

13 But when the Jews of Thessa-
lonica had knowledge that the word
of God was preached of Paul at Be-
rea, they came thither also, and stir-
red up the people.

14 And then immediately the

ble, and gathering a crowd, set
the city on an uproar; and as-
saulting the house of Jason, they
sought to bring them forth to the

6 people. And when they found
them not, they dragged Jason
and certain brethren before the
rulers of the city, crying, These
that have turned Uhe world up-
side down are come hither also ;

7 whom Jason hath received : and
these all act contrary to the de-
crees of Caesar, saying that there

8 is another king, one Jesus. And
they troubled the multitude and
the rulers of the city, when they

9 heard these things. And when
they had taken security from Ja-
son and the rest, they let them go.

10 And the brethren immediately
sent away Paul and Silas by night
unto Beroea: who when they were
come thither went into the syna-

1 1 gogue of the Jews. Now these
were more noble than those in
Thessalonica, in that they received
the word with all readiness of
mind, examining the scriptures
daily, whether these things were

1 2 so. Many of them therefore be-
lieved ; also of the Greek women
of honourable estate, and of men,

13 not a few. But when the Jews
of Thessalonica had knowledgfe
that the word of God was pro-
claimed of Paul at Beroea also,
they came thither likewise, stir-
ring up and troubling the multi-

14 tudes. And then immediately the

^ Gi". the inhabited earth.

17. 15-22

THE ACTS.

551

brethren sent away Paul to go as it
were to the sea : but Silas and Ti-
motheus abode there still.

1 5 And they that conducted Paul
brought him unto Athens : and re-
ceiving a commandment unto Silas
and Timotheus for to come to him
with all speed, they departed.

i6^Now while Paul waited for
them at Athens, his spirit was stir-
red in him, when he saw the city
wholly given to idolatry.

1 7 Therefore disputed he in the
synagogue with the Jews, and with
the devout persons, and in the mar-
ket daily with them that met with
him.

1 8 Then certain philosophers of
the Epicureans, and of the Stoics,
encountered him. And some said.
What will this babbler say? other
some, He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange gods : because he
preached unto them Jesus, and the
resurrection.

19 And they took him, and brought
him unto Areopagus, saying. May we
know what this new doctrine, where-
of thou speakest, is?

20 For thou bringest certain
strange things to our ears : we would
know therefore what these things
mean.

21 (For all the Athenians, and
strangers which were there, spent
their time in nothing else, but either
to tell or to hear some new thing.)

22 ^ Then Paul stood in the midst
of Mars' hill, and said, Ye men of

brethren sent forth Paul to go as
far as to the sea: and Silas and

15 Timothy abode there still. But
they that conducted Paul brought
him as far as Athens : and receiv-
ing a commandment unto Silas
and Timothy that they should
come to him with all speed, they
departed.

1 6 Now while Paul waited for them
at Athens, his spirit was provoked
within him, as he beheld the city

17 full of idols. So he reasoned in
the synagogue with the Jews and
the devout persons,and in the mar-
ketplace every day with them that

18 met with him. And certain also
of the Epicurean and Stoic phil-
osophers encountered him. And
some said. What would this bab-
bler say? other some. He seem-
eth to be a setter forth of strano^e
^gods: because he preached Je-

19 sus and the resurrection. And
they took hold of him, and brought
him ^unto ^the Areopagus, say-
ing, May we know what this new
teaching is, which is spoken by

20 thee ? For thou bringest certain
strange things to our ears : we
would know therefore what these

21 things mean. (Now all the Atheni-
ans and the strangers sojourning
there "* spent their time in nothing
else, but either to tell or to hear

22 some new thing.) And Paul stood
in the midst of the Areopagus,
and said,

Ye men of Athens, in all things

^(^x. demons. '^Ox,befoi-e ^ Ox, the hill of Mars * Ox, had leisure for nothing else

552

THE ACTS.

n. 23-30

Athens, I perceive that in all things
ye are too superstitious.

23 For as I passed by, and be-
held your devotions, I found an altar
with this inscription, TO THE UN-
KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore
ye ignorantly worship, him declare
I unto you.

24 God that made the world and
all things therein, seeing- that he is
Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth
not in temples made with hands ;

25 Neither is worshipped with
men's hands, as though he needed
any thing, seeing he giveth to all
life, and breath, and all things ;

26 And hath made of one blood
all nations of men for to dwell on all
the face of the earth, and hath deter-
mined the times before appointed,
and the bounds of their habitation ;

27 That they should seek the
Lord, if haply they might feel after
him, and find him, though he be not
far from every one of us :

28 For in him we live, and move,
and have our being; as certain also
of your own poets have said. For
we are also his offspring.

29 Forasmuch then as we are the
offspring of God, we ought not to
think that the Godhead is like unto
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by
art and man's device.

30 And the times of this ignor-
ance God winked at ; but now
Gommandeth all men every where
to repent :

I perceive that ye are somewhat

23 ^superstitious. For as I passed
along, and observed the objects
of your worship, I found also an
altar with this inscription, ^to an
UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore
ye worship in ignorance, this set

24 I forth unto you. The God that
made the world and all things
therein, he, being Lord of heaven
and earth, dwelleth not in ^tem-

25 pies made with hands; neither
is he served by men's hands, as
though he needed any thing, see-
ing he himself giveth to all life,

26 and breath, and all things; and
he made of one every nation of
men for to dwell on all the face
of the earth, having determined
^/leir appointed seasons, and the

27 bounds of their habitation ; that
they should seek God, if haply
they might feel after him, and
find him, though he is not far

28 from each one of us : for in him
we live, and move, and have our
being; as certain even of your
own poets have said, For we are

29 also his offspring. Being then
the offspring of God, we ought
not to think that "^the Godhead
is like unto gold, or silver, or
stone, graven by art and device

30 of man. The times of ignorance
therefore God overlooked ; but
now he ^commandeth men that
they should all everywhere re-

^ Or, religious ^ Or, to the v.\k,\'oh^n god.
ancient authorities read deciai-e/k to vten.

^ Or, sanctuaries * Or, that lohich is divine * Some

17. 31-18. 4

THE ACTS.

553

31 Because he hath appointed a
day, in the which he will judge the
world in righteousness by that man
whom he hath ordained ; whereof he
hath ofiven assurance unto all men, in
that he hath raised him from the dead.

32 ][ And when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, some mock-
ed : and others said, We will hear
thee again of this matter.

'ij'iy So Paul departed from among
them.

34 Howbeit certain men clave
unto him, and believed : among the
which was Dionysius the Areopagite,
and a woman named Damaris, and
others with them. I

CHAPTER XVIII.

3 Paul laboureth luiih his hands, and preacheth at
Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encourageth hirn
in a vision. 12 He is accused before Gallio the deputy,
but is dismissed. 18 Afterwards passing from city to
city he strengtheneth the disciples. 24 Apollos, being
more perfectly instructed by Aquila and Friscilla, 28
preacheth Christ with great efficacy.

AFTER these things Paul depart-
ed from Athens, and came to
Corinth ;

2 And found a certain Jew named
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla,
(because that Claudius had com-
manded all Jews to depart from
Rome,) and came unto them.

3 And because he was of the
same craft, he abode with them, and
wrought : (for by their occupation
they were tentmakers.)

4 And he reasoned in the syna-
gogue every sabbath, and persuaded
the Jews and the Greeks.

31 pent: inasmuch as he hath ap-
pointed a day, in the which he
will judge 4he world in right-
eousness ^by ^the man whom he
hath ordained ; whereof he hath
given assurance unto all men, in
that he hath raised him from the
dead.

32 Now when they heard of the
resurrection of the dead, some
mocked ; but others said, We
will hear thee concerning this

■^T, yet again. Thus Paul went out
34 from among them. But certain
men clave unto him, and believed :
among whom also was Dionysius
the Areopagite, and a woman
named Damaris, and others with
them.

18 After these things he departed
from Athens, and came to Cor-

2 inth. And he found a certain
Jew named Aquila, a man of Pon-
tus by race, lately come from
Italy, with his wife Priscilla, be-
cause Claudius had commanded
all the Jews to depart from Rome :

3 and he came unto them ; and be-
cause he was of the same trade,
he abode with them, and they
wrought ; for by their trade they

4 were tentmakers. And he rea-
soned in the synagogue every
sabbath, and ''persuaded Jews
and Greeks.

' Gr. the inhabited earth.

'Gr.

• Or, a man * Gr. sought to persuade.

554

THE ACTS.

18. 5-13

5 And when Silas and Timotheus
were come from Macedonia, Paul
was pressed in the spirit, and testi-
fied to the Jews l/ia^ Jesus was
Christ.

6 And when they opposed them-
selves, and blasphemed, he shook
kis raiment, and said unto them,
Your blood de upon your own heads ;
I am clean : from henceforth I will
go unto the Gentiles.

7 ^ And he departed thence, and
entered into a certain mans house,
named Justus, one that worshipped
God, whose house joined hard to
the synagogue.

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of
the synagogue, believed on the Lord
wdth all his house ; and many of the
Corinthians hearing believed, and
were baptized.

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul
in the night by a vision. Be not
afraid, but speak, and hold not thy
peace :

10 For I am with thee, and no
man shall set on thee to hurt thee :
for I have much people in this city.

1 1 And he continued there a year
and six months, teaching the word
of God among them.

1 2 ][ And when Gallio was the
deputy of Achaia, the Jews made
insurrection with ofte accord against
Paul, and brought him to the judg-
ment seat,

1 3 Saying, This/el/oia persuadeth
men to worship God contrary to the
law.

5 But when Silas and Timothy
came down from Macedonia, Paul
was constrained by the word, tes-
tifying to the Jews that Jesus was

6 the Christ. And when they
opposed themselves, and ^blas-
phemed, he shook out his rai-
ment, and said unto them. Your
blood de upon your own heads ;
I am clean : from henceforth I

7 will go unto the Gentiles. And
he departed thence, and went
into the house of a certain man
named Titus Justus, one that
worshipped God, whose house
joined hard to the synagogue.

8 And Crispus, the ruler of the
synagogue, ^believed in the Lord
with all his house ; and many of
the Corinthians'hearing believed,

9 and were baptized. And the
Lord said unto Paul in the night
by a vision. Be not afraid, but
speak, and hold not thy peace :

lofor I am with thee, and no man
shall set on thee to harm thee :
for I have much people in this

1 1 city. And he dwelt /Ae?'e a year
and six months, teaching the
word of God amonsf them.

1 2 But when Gallio was proconsul
of Achaia, the Jews with one ac-
cord rose up against Paul, and
brought him before the judge-

13 ment-seat, saying, This man per-
suadeth men to worship God

' Or, railed * Gr. believed the Lord.

18. 14-22

THE ACTS.

555

14 And when Paul was now about
to open his mouth, Gallio said unto
the Jews, If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye
Jews, reason would that I should
bear with you :

15 But if it be a question of words
and names, and ^your law, look ye
to it; for I will be no judge of such
matters.

16 And he drave them from the
judgment seat.

1 7 Then all the Greeks took Sos-
thenes, the chief ruler of the syna-
gogue, and beat him before the
judgment seat. And Gallio cared
for none of those things.

18 ^ And Paul after this tarried
there yet a good while, and then
took his leave of the brethren, and
sailed thence into Syria, and with
him Priscilla and Aquila ; having
shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he
had a vow,

19 And he came to Ephesus, and
left them there : but he himself en-
tered into the synagogue, and rea-
soned with the Jews,

20 When they desired him to
tarry longer time with them, he con-
sented not ;

21 But bade them farewell, say-
ing, I must by all means keep this
feast that cometh in Jerusalem : but
I will return again unto you, if God
will. And he sailed from Ephesus.

22 And when he had landed at
Cesarea, and gone up, and saluted
the church, he went down to An-
tioch.

14 contrary to the law. But when
Paul was about to open his mouth,
Gallio said unto the Jews, If in-
deed it were a matter of wrong
or of wicked villany, O ye Jews,
reason would that I should bear

15 with you: but if they are ques-
tions about words and names and
your own law, look to it your-
selves ; I am not minded to be a

16 judge of these matters. And he
drave them from the judgement-

1 7 seat. And they all laid hold on
Sosthenes, the ruler of the syna-
gogue, and beat him before the
judgement-seat. And Gallio
cared for none of these things.

18 And Paul, having tarried after
this yet many days, took his leave
of the brethren, and sailed thence
for Syria, and with him Priscilla
and Aquila ; having shorn his
head in Cenchrese : for he had a

19 vow. And they came to Ephesus,
and he left them there : but he
himself entered into the syna-
gogue, and reasoned with the

20 Jews. And when they asked
him to abide a longer time, he

21 consented not; but taking his
leave of them, and saying, I will
returrt again unto you, if God
will, he set sail from Ephesus.

22 And when he had landed at
Csesarea, he went up and saluted
the church, and went down to

556

THE ACTS.

18. 23-19. 1

23 And after he had spent some
time there, he departed, and went
over all the country of Galatia and
Phrygia in order, strengthening all
the disciples.

24 \ And a certain Jew named
Apollos, born at Alexandria, an elo-
quent man, and mighty in the Scrip-
tures, came to Ephesus.

25 This man was instructed in the
way of the Lord; and being fervent
in the spirit, he spake and taught
diligently the things of the Lord,
knowing only the baptism of John.

26 And he began to speak bold-
ly in the synagogue : whom when
Aquila and Prisciila had heard, they
took him unto them, and expounded
unto him the way of God more per-
fectly.

27 And when he was disposed to
pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote,
exhorting the disciples to receive
him: who, when he was come, help-
ed them much which had believed

through grace :

28 For he mightily convinced the
Jews, and that publicly, shewing by
the Scriptures that Jesus was Christ.

CHAPTER XIX.

6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paufs hands. 9 The
Jews blaspheme his doctrine^ which is confirmed by
viiracles. 13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are beaten by
the devil. \() Conjuring books are burnt. 2^ Demet-
rius, for love of gain, raiselh an uproar against Paul,
35 which is appeased by the iownclerk.

AND it came to pass, that, while
Apollos was at Corinth, Paul
having passed through the upper

23 Antioch. And having spent some
time there, he departed, and went
through the region of Galatia and
Phrygia in order, stablishing all
the disciples,

24 Now a certain Jew named Apol-
los, an Alexandrian by race, ^a
learned man, came to Ephesus ;
and he was mighty in the scrip-

25 tures. This man had been ^in-
structed in the way of the Lord;
and being fervent in spirit, he
spake and taught carefully the
things concerning Jesus, knowing

26 only the baptism of John : and
he began to speak boldly in the
synagogue. But when Prisciila
and Aquila heard him, they took
him unto them, and expounded
unto him the way of God more

27 carefully. And when he was
minded to pass over into Achaia,
the brethren encouraged him, and
wrote to the disciples to receive
him: and when he was come, he
^helped them much which had

28 believed through grace : for he
powerfully confuted the Jews, ^and
that publicly, shewing by the scrip-
tures that Jesus was the Christ.

19 And it came to pass, that, while
Apollos was at Corinth, Paul hav-
ing passed through the upper

* Or, an eloquent man * Gr. taught by word of mouth,
had believed * Or, shewing publicly

' Or, helped much through grace them which

19. 2-10

THE ACTS.

557

coasts came to Ephesus ; and find-
ing certain disciples,

2 He said unto them, Have ye re-
ceived the Holy Ghost since ye be-
lieved ? And they said unto him,
We have not so much as heard
whether there be any Holy Ghost.

3 And he said unto them. Unto
what then were ye baptized ? And
they said, Unto John's baptism.

4 Then said Paul, John verily bap-
tized with the baptism of repent-
ance, saying unto the people, that
they should believe on him which
should come after him, that is, on
Christ Jesus.

5 When they heard this, they were
baptized in the name of the Lord
Jesus.

6 And when Paul had laid his
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost
came on them ; and they spake with
tongues, and prophesied.

7 And all the men were about
twelve.

8 And he went into the syna-
gogue, and spake boldly for the
space of three months, disputing
and persuading the things concern-
ing the kingdom of God.

9 But when divers were hard-
ened, and believed not, but spake
evil of that way before the multi-
tude, he departed from them, and
separated the disciples, disputing
daily in the school of one Tyrannus.

10 And this continued by the
space of two years ; so that all they
which dwelt in Asia heard the word

country came to Ephesus, and

2 found certain disciples: and he
said unto them. Did ye receive
the Holy Ghost when ye believed ?
And they said unto him, Nay, we
did not so much as hear whether

3 ^ the Holy Ghost was given. And
he said. Into what then were ye
baptized ? And they said. Into

4 John's baptism. And Paul said,
John baptized with the baptism
of repentance, saying unto the
people, that they should believe
on hmi which should come after

5 him, that is, on Jesus. And when
they heard this, they were bap-
tized into the name of the Lord

6 Jesus. And when Paul had laid
his hands upon them, the Holy
Ghost came on them ; and they
spake with tongues, and prophe-

7 sied. And they were in all about
twelve men.

8 And he entered into the syna-
gogue, and spake boldly for the
space of three months, reasoning
and persuading as to the things
concerning- the kingrdom of God.

9 But when some were hardened
and disobedient, speaking evil
of the Way before the multitude,
he departed from them, and sep-
arated the disciples, reasoning
daily in the school of Tyrannus.

lo And. this continued for the space
of two years ; so that all they
which dwelt in Asia heard the

^ Or, there is a Holy Ghost

558

THE ACTS.

19. 11-19

of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and
Greeks.

1 1 And God wrought special
miracles by the hands of Paul :

12 So that from his body were
brought unto the sick handkerchiefs
or aprons, and the diseases departed
from them, and the evil spirits went
out of them.

13 \ Then certain of the vaga-
bond Jews, exorcists, took upon
them to call over them which had
evil spirits the name of the Lord
Jesus, saying, We adjure you by
Jesus whom Paul preacheth.

14 And there were seven sons
of o?ie Sceva, a Jew, and chief of
the priests, which did so.

15 And the evil spirit answered
and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I
know ; but who are ye ?

16 And the man in whom the
evil spirit was leaped on them,
and overcame them, and prevailed
against them, so that they fled
out of that house naked and
wounded.

1 7 And this was known to all the
Jews and Greeks also dwelling at
Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus
was magnified.

18 And many that believed came,
and confessed, and shewed their
deeds.

1 9 Many of them also which used
curious arts brought their books
together, and burned them before
all men : and they counted the price

word of the Lord, both Jews

1 1 and Greeks. And God wrought
special ' miracles by the hands of

1 2 Paul: insomuch that unto the
sick were carried away from his
body handkerchiefs or aprons,
and the diseases departed from
them, and the evil spirits went

13 out. But certain also of the
strolling Jews, exorcists, took
upon them to name over them
which had the evil spirits the
name of the Lord Jesus, saying,
I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul

14 preacheth. And there were seven
sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief

1 5 priest, which did this. And the
evil-spirit answered and said unto
them, Jesus I ^know, and Paul I

16 know; but who are ye? And
the man in whom the evil spirit
was leaped on them, and mas-
tered both of them, and prevailed
against them, so that they fled
out of that house naked and

1 7 wounded. And this became
known to all, both Jews and
Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus ;
and fear fell upon them all, and
the name of the Lord Jesus was

18 magnified. Many also of them
that had believed came, confess-
ing, and declaring their deeds.

1 9 And not a few of them that prac-
tised ^curious arts brought their
books together, and burned them
in the sight of all : and they
counted the price of them, and

* Gr. powers. * Or, recognise ^ Or, magical

19. 20-28

THE ACTS.

559

of them, and found it fifty thousand
pieces of silver.

20 So mightily grew the word of
God and prevailed.

21 ^ After these things were
ended, Paul purposed in the spirit,
when he had passed through Ma-
cedonia and Achaia, to go to Jeru-
salem, saying. After I have been
there, I must also see Rome.

22 So he sent into Macedonia
two of them that ministered unto
him, Timotheus and Erastus; but
he himself stayed in Asia for a sea-
son.

23 And the same time there arose
no small stir about that way.

24 For a certain man named De-
metrius, a silversmith, which made
silver shrines for Diana, brought no
small gain unto the craftsmen ;

25 Whom he called together with
the workmen of like occupation, and
said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft
we have our wealth.

26 Moreover ye see and hear,
that not alone at Ephesus, but al-
most throughout all Asia, this Paul
hath persuaded and turned away
much people, saying that they be no
gods, which are made with hands :

27 So that not only this our craft
is in danger to be set at nought ;
but also that the temple of the great
goddess Diana should be despised,
and her magnificence should be
destroyed, whom all Asia and the
world worshippeth.

28 And when they heard these

found it fifty thousand pieces of

20 silver. So mightily grew the
word of the Lord and prevailed.

21 Now after these things were
ended, Paul purposed in the spir-
it, when he had passed through
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to
Jerusalem, saying. After I have
been there, I must also see Rome.

22 And having sent into Macedonia
two of them that ministered unto
him, Timothy and Erastus, he
himself stayed in Asia for a while.

23 And about that time there
arose no small stir concerning

24 the Way. For a certain man
named Demetrius, a silversmith,
which made silver shrines of
* Diana, brought no little busi-

25 ness unto the craftsmen ; whom,
he crathered topfether, with the
workmen of like occupation, and
said. Sirs, ye know that by this
business we have our wealth,

26 And ye see and hear, that not
alone at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul
hath persuaded and turned away
much people, saying that they be
no gods, which are made with

27 hands: and not only is there
dang-er that this our trade come
into disrepute ; but also that the
temple of the great goddess
^ Diana be made of no account,
and that she should even be de-
posed from her magnificence,
whom all Asia and ^the world

28 worshippeth. And when they

^ Gr. Artemis. * Gr. the inhabited earth.

560

THE ACTS.

19. 29-36

sayings, they were full of wrath, and
cried out, saying. Great is Diana of
the Ephesians.

29 And the whole city was filled
with confusion : and having caught
Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Ma-
cedonia, Paul's companions in trav-
el, they rushed with one accord into
the theatre.

30 And when Paul would have
entered in unto the people, the dis-
ciples suffered him not.

31 And certain of the chief of
Asia, which were his friends, sent
unto him, desiring him that he would
not adventure himself into the the-
atre.

32 Some therefore cried one
thing, and some another : for the
assembly was confused ; and the
more part knew not wherefore they
were come tosfether.

2iZ And they drew Alexander out
of the multitude, the Jews putting
him forward. And Alexander beck-
oned with the hand, and would have
made his defence unto the people.

34 But when they knew that he
was a Jew, all with one voice about
the space of two hours cried out.
Great is Diana of the Ephesians.

35 And when the townclerk had
appeased the people, he said. Ye
men of Ephesus, what man is there
that knoweth not how that the city
of the Ephesians is a worshipper of
the great goddess Diana, and of the
image which fell down from Jupiter?

36 Seeing then that these things

heard this, they were filled with
wrath, and cried out, saying, Great

29 ?> ^ Diana of the Ephesians. And
the city was filled with the con-
fusion : and they rushed with one
accord into the theatre, having
seized Gaius and Aristarchus,
men of Macedonia, Paul's com-

30 panions in travel. And when
Paul was minded to enter in unto
the people, the disciples suffered

31 him not. And certain also of the
^ chief officers of Asia, beinof his
friends, sent unto him, and be-
sought him not to adventure him-

32 self into the theatre. Some
therefore cried one thing- and
some another : for the assembly
was in confusion ; and the more
part knew not wherefore they

Ty^i were come together. ^ And they
brought Alexander out of the
multitude, the Jews putting him
forward. And Alexander beck-
oned with the hand, and would
have made a defence unto the

34 people. But when they perceived
that he was a Jew, all with one
voice about the space of two
hours cried out, Great is ^ Diana

35 of the Ephesians. And when
the townclerk had quieted the
multitude, he saith. Ye men of
Ephesus, what man is there who
knoweth not how that the city of
the Ephesians is temple-keeper
of the great ' Diana, and of the
image which fell down from * Jupi-

36 ter? Seeing then that these

' Gr, Artemis. ^ Gr. Asiarchs. » Qr, And some 0/ the multitude instructed Alexander * Or, heaven

19. 37-20. 3

THE ACTS.

561

cannot be spoken against, ye ought
to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly.

2,^] For ye have brought hither
these men, which are neither rob-
bers of churches, nor yet blasphe-
mers of your goddess.

2,'^ Wherefore if Demetrius, and
the craftsmen which are with him,
have a matter against any man, the
law is open, and there are deputies:
let them implead one another.

39 But if ye inquire anything
concerning other matters, it shall
be determined in a lawful assembly,

40 For we are in danger to be call-
ed in question for this day's uproar,
there being no cause whereby we may
oive an account of this concourse.

41 And when he had thus spo-
ken, he dismissed the assembly.

CHAPTER XX.

I Patil goeih to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateth the
Lord's Slipper, and preacheth. g Eutychiis having
fallen down dead, 10 is raised to life. X"] At Miletnm
he calleth the elders together, telleth them what shall
befall to himself, 28 comviitteth God's fock to them, 29
-warneth them of false teachers, 32 conunendeth them
to God, Tf) prayeth with them, and goeth his way.

AND after the uproar was ceased,
Paul called unto him the disci-
ples, and embraced them, and de-
parted for to go into Macedonia.

2 And when he had gone over
those parts, and had given them
much exhortation, he came into
Greece,

3 And there abode three months.
And when the Jews laid wait for
him, as he was about to sail into
Syria, he purposed to return through
Macedonia.

things cannot be gainsaid, ye
ought to be quiet, and to do

2'] nothing rash. For ye have
brought hither these men, which
are neither robbers of temples
nor blasphemers of our goddess.

2^ If therefore Demetrius, and the
craftsmen that are with him, have
a matter against any man, 4he
courts are open, and there are
proconsuls : let them accuse one

39 another. But if ye seek any
thing about other matters, it shall
be settled in the regular assem-

40 bly. For indeed we are in dan-
ger to be - accused concerning this
day's riot, there being no cause
for it : and as touching it we shall
not be able to give account of

41 this concourse. And when he
had thus spoken, he dismissed
the assembly.

20 And after the uproar was
ceased, Paul having- sent for the
disciples and exhorted them, took
leave of them, and departed for

2 to go into Macedonia. And when
he had gone through those parts,
and had given them much ex-
hortation, he came into Greece.

3 And when he had spent three
months thej^e, and a plot was laid
against him by the Jews, as he
was about to set sail for Syria,
he determined to return through

^ Or, court days are kept ^ Or, accused of riot concerning this day

562

THE ACTS

20. 4-12

4 And there accompanied him
into Asia Sopater of Berea ; and of
the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and
Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and
Timotheus ; and of Asia, Tychicus
and Trophimus.

5 These going before tarried for
us at Troas. 5

6 And we sailed away from Phi-
lippi after the days of unleavened 6
bread, and came unto them to Troas
in five days ; where we abode seven
days.

7 And upon the first day of the
week, when the disciples came to-
gether to break bread, Paul preached 7
unto them, ready to depart on the
morrow ; and continued his speech
until midnight.

8 And there were many lights in
the upper chamber, where they were
gathered together.

9 And there sat in a window a
certain young man named Eutychus,
being fallen into a deep sleep : and
as Paul was long preaching, he sunk
down with sleep, and fell down from
the third loft, and was taken up
dead.

10 And Paul went down, and fell
on him, and embracing him said, 10
Trouble not yourselves ; for his life
is in him.

1 1 When he therefore was come
up again, and had broken bread, 1 1
and eaten, and talked a long while,
even till break of day, so he de-
parted.

1 2 And they brought the young 1 2

Macedonia, And there accom-
panied him ^as far as Asia So-
pater of Beroea, the son of Pyr-
rhus ; and of the Thessalonians,
Aristarchus and Secundus ; and
Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy ;
and of Asia, Tychicus and Troph-
imus. But these ^had gone be-
fore, and were waiting for us at
Troas. And we sailed away from
Philippi after the days of un-
leavened bread, and came unto
them to Troas in five days ; where
we tarried seven days.

And upon the first day of the
week, when we were gathered
together to break bread, Paul
discoursed with them, intending
to depart on the morrow ; and
prolonged his speech until mid-
night. And there were many
lights in the upper chamber,
where we were gathered together.
And there sat in the window a
certain young man named Euty-
chus, borne down with deep sleep ;
and as Paul discoursed yet longer,
being borne down by his sleep
he fell down from the third story,
and was taken up dead. And
Paul went down, and fell on him,
and embracing him said. Make
ye no ado ; for his life is in him.
And when he was gone up, and
had broken the bread, and eaten,
and had talked with them a long
while, even till break of day, so
he departed. And they brought

' Many ancient authorities omit as far as Asia. ^ Many ancient authorities read came, and were waiting

20. 13-21

THE ACTS.

563

man alive, and were not a little
comforted.

13 \ And we went before to ship,
and sailed unto Assos, there intend-
ing- to take in Paul : for so had he
appointed, minding himself to go
afoot.

14 And when he met with us at
Assos, we took him in, and came to
Mitylene.

15 And we sailed thence, and
came the next day over against Chi-
os ; and the next day we arrived at
Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium ;
and the next day we came to Mile-
tus.

16 For Paul had determined to
sail by Ephesus, because he would
not spend the time in Asia : for he
hasted, if it were possible for him,
to be at Jerusalem the day of Pen-
tecost.

17 ][And from Miletus he sent to
Ephesus, and called the elders of
the church.

18 And when they were come to
him, he said unto them, Ye know,
from the first day that I came Into
Asia, after what manner I have been
with you at all seasons,

19 Serving the Lord with all hu-
mility of mind, and with many tears,
and temptations, which befell me by
the lying in wait of the Jews :

20 And how I kept back nothing
that was profitable unto yoic, but have
shewed you, and have taught you
publicly, and from house to house,

21 Testifying both to the Jews,

the lad alive, and were not a
little comforted.

13 But we, going before to the
ship, set sail for Assos, there
intending to take in Paul : for so
had he appointed, intending him-

14 self to go ^by land. And when
he met us at Assos, we took him

15 in, and came to Mitylene. And
sailing from thence, we came the
following day over against Chios ;
and the next day we touched at
Samos; and "the day after we

1 6 came to Miletus. For Paul had
determined to sail past Ephesus,
that he might not have to spend
time in Asia ; for he was hasten-
ing, if it were possible for him,
to be at Jerusalem the day of
Pentecost.

17 And from Miletus he sent to
Ephesus, and called to him the

18 ^elders of the church. And when
they were come to him, he said
unto them.

Ye yourselves know, from
the first day that I set foot in
Asia, after what manner I was

19 with you all the time, serving
the Lord with all lowliness of
mind, and with tears, and with
trials which befell me by the

20 plots of the Jews : how that I
shrank not from declaring unto
you anything that was profitable,
and teaching you publicly, and

21 from house to house, testifying
both to Jews and to Greeks re-

' Or, on foot ^ Many ancient authorities insert having tarried at Trogyllium. '^ Ox, presbyters

564

THE ACTS.

20. 22-30

and also to the Greeks, repentance
toward God, and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Christ.

2 2 And now, behold, I go bound
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not
knowinof the thino-s that shall befall
me there :

23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit-
nesseth in every city, saying that
bonds and afflictions abide me.

24 But none of these things move
me, neither count I my life dear unto
myself, so that I might finish my
course with joy, and the ministry,
which I have received of the Lord
Jesus, to testify the gospel of the
grace of God.

25 And now, behold, I know that
ye all, among whom I have gone
preaching the kingdom of God, shall
see my face no more.

26 Wherefore I take you to re-
cord this day, that I am pure from the
blood of all men.

27 For I have not shunned to de-
clare unto you all the counsel of
God.

28 ^ Take heed therefore unto
yourselves, and to all the flock, over
the which the Holy Ghost hath made
you overseers, to feed the church of
God, which he hath purchased with
his own blood.

29 For I know this, that after my
departing shall grievous wolves en-
ter in among you, not sparing the
flock.

30 Also of your own selves shall

pentance toward God, and faith
toward our Lord Jesus ^Christ.

22 And now, behold, I go bound in
the spirit unto Jerusalem, not
knowing the things that shall

23 befall me there: save that the
Holy Ghost testifieth unto me
in every city, saying that bonds

24 and afflictions abide me. But I
hold not my life of any account,
as dear unto myself, -so that I
may accomplish my course, and
the ministry which I received
from the Lord Jesus, to testify
the gospel of the grace of God.

25 And now, behold, I know that ye
all, among whom I went about
preaching the kingdom, shall see

26 my face no more. Wherefore I
testify unto you this day, that I
am pure from the blood of all

27 men. For I shrank not from
declaring unto you the whole

28 counsel of God. Take heed unto
yourselves, and to all the flock,
in the which the Holy Ghost
hath made you '^bishops, to feed
the church of ^God, which he
^purchased with his own blood.

29 I know that after my departing
° grievous wolves shall enter in

among you, not sparing the

30 flock; and from among your
own selves shall men arise.

^ Many ancient authorities omit Christ. ^ Or, in comparison of accomplishing^ my course ' Or, crver-

seers * Many ancient authorities read the Lord. ^ Gr. acquired.

20. 31-21. 1

THE ACTS.

565

men arise, speaking perverse things,
to draw away disciples after them,

31 Therefore watch, and remem-
ber, that by the space of three years
I ceased not to warn every one night
and day with tears.

32 And now, brethren, I commend
you to God, and to the word of his
grace, which is able to build you up,
and to give you an inheritance among
all them which are sanctified.

■}^2) I have coveted no man's silver,
or gold, or apparel.

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that
these hands have ministered unto
my necessities, and to them that
were with me.

35 I have shewed you all things,
how that so labouring ye ought to
support the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how
he said, It is more blessed to give
than to receive,

36 \ And when he had thus spoken,
he kneeled down, and prayed with
them all,

■}^^ And they all wept sore, and
fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him,

38 Sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that they
should see his face no more. And
they accompanied him unto the ship.

CHAPTER XXI.

I Paul 'will not by any means be dissuaded from
going to Jerusalem. 9 Philifs daughters prophetesses.
17 Paul Cometh to yerusalem : 27 where he is appre-
hended, and in great danger, 31 but by the chief cap-
tain is rescued, and pei-tnitted to speak to the people.

ND it came to pass, that after
we were gotten from them, and

speaking perverse things, to
draw away the disciples after

31 them. Wherefore watch ye, re-
membering that by the space of
three years I ceased not to ad-
monish every one night and day

32 with tears. And now I commend
you to ^God, and to the word of
his grace, which is able to build
you up, and to give you the in-
heritance amonor all them that

2)2i are sanctified. I coveted no
man's silver, or gold, or apparel,

34 Ye yourselves know that these
hands ministered unto my ne-
cessities, and to them that were

35 with me. In all things I gave
you an example, how that so
labouring ye ought to help the
weak, and to remember the
words of the Lord Jesus, how
he himself said, It is more bless-
ed to orive than to receive.

36 And when he had thus spo-
ken, he kneeled down, and pray-

37 ed with them all. And they all
wept sore, and fell on Paul's

38 neck, and kissed him, sorrowing
most of all for the word which
he had spoken, that they should
behold his face no more. And
they brought him on his way
unto the ship.

21 And when it came to pass that
we were parted from them, and

' Some ancient authorities read the Lord.

566

THE ACTS.

21. 2-10

had launched, we came with a straight
course unto Coos, and the day fol-
lowinpf unto Rhodes, and from thence
unto Patara:

2 And finding a ship saiHng over
unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and
set forth.

3 Now when we had discovered
Cyprus, we left it on the left hand,
and sailed into Syria, and landed at
Tyre : for there the ship was to un-
lade her burden.

4 Andfindingdisciples, we tarried
there seven days : who said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should
not go up to Jerusalem.

5 And when we had accomplished
those days, we departed and went
our way; and they all brought us
on our way, with wives and children,
till we ivere out of the city : and we
kneeled down on the shore, and
prayed.

6 And when we had taken our
leave one of another, we took ship ;
and they returned home again.

7 And when we had finished our
course from Tyre, we came to Ptole-
mais, and saluted the brethren, and
abode with them one day.

8 And the next day we that were
of Paul's company departed, and
came unto Cesarea : and we entered
into the house of Philip the evan-
gelist, which was one of the seven ;
and abode with him.

9 And the same man had four
daughters, virgins, which did pro-
phesy.

10 And as we tarried there many

had set sail, we came with a
straight course unto Cos, and
the next day unto Rhodes, and

2 from thence unto Patara: and
having found a ship crossing
over unto Phoenicia, we went

3 aboard, and set sail. And when
we had come in sight of Cyprus,
leaving it on the left hand, we
sailed unto Syria, and landed at
Tyre : for there the ship was to

4 unlade her burden. And having
found the disciples, we tarried
there seven days : and these said
to Paul through the Spirit, that
he should not set foot in Jeru-

5 salem. And when it came to
pass that we had accomplished
the days, we departed and went
on our journey ; and they all,
with wives and children, brought
us on our way, till we were out
of the city : and kneeling down

6 on the beach, we prayed, and
bade each other farewell ; and
we went on board the ship, but
they returned home again.

7 And when we had finished the
voyage from Tyre, we arrived at
Ptolemais ; and we saluted the
brethren, and abode with them

8 one day. And on the morrow
we departed, and came unto
Caesarea : and entering into the
house of Philip the evangelist,
who was one of the seven, we

9 abode with him. Now this man
had four daughters, virgins, which

lodid prophesy. And as we tar-

21. 11-19

THE ACTS.

567

days, there came down from Judea
a certain prophet, named Agabus.

1 1 And when he was come unto
us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound
his own hands and feet, and said,
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall
the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man
that owneth this girdle, and shall
deliver him into the hands of the
Gentiles.

12 And when we heard these
things, both we, and they of that
place, besought him not to go up
to Jerusalem.

13 Then Paul answered. What
mean ye to weep and to break
mine heart? for I am ready not to
be bound only, but also to die at
Jerusalem for the name of the Lord
Jesus.

14 And when he would not be
persuaded, we ceased, saying. The
will of the Lord be done.

1 5 And after those days we took
up our carriages, and went up to
Jerusalem.

16 There went with us also cer-
tain of the disciples of Cesarea, and
brought with them one Mnason of
Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom
we should lodge.

1 7 And when we were come to
Jerusalem, the brethren received us
gladly.

18 And the day following Paul
went in with us unto James ; and
all the elders were present.

19 And when he had saluted
them, he declared particularly what

ried there 'many days, there came
down from Judaea a certain proph-

1 1 et, named Agabus. And coming
to us, and taking Paul's girdle,
he bound his own feet and hands,
and said. Thus saith the Holy
Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jeru-
salem bind the man that owneth
this girdle, and shall deliver him
into the hands of the Gentiles.

1 2 And when we heard these things,
both we and they of that place
besought him not to go up to

13 Jerusalem. Then Paul answered,
What do ye, weeping and break-
ing my heart ? for I am ready not
to be bound only, but also to die
at Jerusalem for the name of the

14 Lord Jesus. And when he would
not be persuaded, we ceased, say-
ing. The will of the Lord be
done.

15 And after these days we ^took
up our baggage, and went up to

16 Jerusalem. And there went with
us also certain of the disciples
from Csesarea, bringing luitJi
them one Mnason of Cyprus, an
early disciple, with whom we
should lodge.

17 And when we were come to
Jerusalem, the brethren received

18 us gladly. And the day follow-
ing Paul went in with us unto
James ; and all the elders were

19 present. And when he had sa-
luted them, he rehearsed one by

* Or, some ^ Or, 7naJe ready

368

THE ACTS.

21. 20-26

things God had wrought among the
Gentiles by his ministry.

20 And when they heard it, they
glorified the Lord, and said unto
him, Thou seest, brother, how many
thousands of Jews there are which
believe ; and they are all zealous of
the law :

21 And they are informed of
thee, that thou teachest all the Jews
which are amonof the Gentiles to
forsake Moses, saying that they
ought not to circumcise their chil-
dren, neither to walk after the cus-
toms.

2 2 What is it therefore ? the mul-
titude must needs come together :
for they will hear that thou art come.

23 Do therefore this that we say
to thee : We have four men which
have a vow on them ;

24 Them take, and purify thyself
with them, and be at charges with
them, that they may shave their
heads : and all may know that those
things, whereof they were informed
concerning thee, are nothing ; but
that thou thyself also walkest or-
derly, and keepest the law.

25 As touching the Gentiles
which believe, we have written ajid
concluded that they observe no such
thing, save only that they keep
themselves from things offered to
idols, and from blood, and from
strangled, and from fornication.

26 Then Paul took the men, and
the next day purifying himself with

one the things which God had
wrought among the Gentiles by

20 his ministry. And they, when
they heard it, glorified God ; and
they said unto him. Thou seest,
brother, how many thousands
there are among the Jews of
them which have believed ; and
they are all zealous for the law :

21 and they have been informed
concerning thee, that thou teach-
est all the Jews which are among
the Gentiles to forsake Moses,
telling them not to circumcise
their children, neither to walk

22 after the customs. What is it
therefore? they will certainly hear

23 that thou art come. Do therefore
this that we say to thee : We
have four men which have a vow

24 on them ; these take, and purify
thyself with them, and be at
charges for them, that they may
shave their heads : and all shall
know that there is no truth in the
things whereof they have been
informed concerning thee ; but
that thou thyself also walkest

25 orderly, keeping the law. But as
touching the Gentiles which have
believed, we "^ wrote, giving judge-
ment that they should keep them-
selves from things sacrificed to
idols, and from blood, and from
what is strangled, and from forni-

26 cation. Then Paul ^took the
men, and the next day purify-
ing himself with them went into

^ Gr. myriads. * Or, enjoined Many ancient authorities read sent,

and purifying himself &'c.

' Or, iooi the men the next day,

21. 27-33

THE ACTS.

569

them entered into the temple, to
signify the accompHshment of the
days of purification, until that an
offering- should be offered for every
one of them.

27 And when the seven days were
almost ended, the Jews which were
of Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the people, and
laid hands on him,

28 Crying out. Men of Israel, help :
This is the man, that teacheth all vicn
every where against the people, and
the law, and this place : and further
brought Greeks also into the temple,
and hath polluted this holy place.

29 (For they had seen before with
him in the city Trophimus an Ephe-
sian, whom they supposed that Paul
had brought into the temple.)

30 And all the city was moved,
and the people ran together : and
they took Paul, and drew him out
of the temple : and forthwith the
doors were shut.

31 And as they went about to kill
him, tidings came unto the chief cap-
tain of the band, that all Jerusalem
was in an uproar :

32 Who immediately took soldiers
and centurions, and ran down unto
them : and when they saw the chief
captain and the soldiers, they left
beating of Paul.

"^2, Then the chief captain came
near, and took him, and commanded
him to be bound with two chains ;
and demanded who he was, and what
he had done.

the temple, declaring the fulfil-
ment of the days of purification,
until the offerinof was offered for
every one of them.

27 And when the seven days were
almost completed, the Jews from
Asia, when they saw him in the
temple, stirred up all the multi-

28 tude, and laid hands on him, cry-
ing out. Men of Israel, help : This
is the man, that teacheth all men
everywhere against the people,
and the law, and this place : and
moreover he brought Greeks also
into the temple, and hath defiled

29 this holy place. For they had be-
fore seen with him in the city
Trophimus the Ephesian, whom
they supposed that Paul had

30 brought into the temple. And
all the city was moved, and the
people ran together: and they laid
hold on Paul, and dragged him
out of the temple: and straight-

31 way the doors were shut. And
as they were seeking to kill him,
tidings came up to the ^ chief
captain of the ^band, that all Je-

32 rusalem was in confusion. And
forthwith he took soldiers and
centurions, and ran down upon
them : and they, when they saw
the chief captain and the soldiers,

'^'^ left off beating Paul. Then the
chief captain came near, and laid
hold on him, and commana<id him
to be bound with two chains ; and
inquired who he was, and what he

' Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarck : and so throughout this book. ^ Or, cohort

570

THE ACTS.

21. 34-22. 1

34 And some cried one thing,
some another, among the multitude :
and when he could not know the
certainty for the tumult, he com-
manded him to be carried into the
castle.

35 And when he came upon the
stairs, so it was, that he was borne
of the soldiers for the violence of
the people.

36 For the multitude of the people
followed after, crying, Away with him.

'%,'] And as Paul was to be led into
the castle, he said unto the chief cap-
tain. May I speak unto thee ? Who
said, Canst thou speak Greek ?

'^?> Art not thou that Egyptian,
which before these days madest
an uproar, and leddest out into the
wilderness four thousand men that
were murderers ?

39 But Paul said, I am a man
which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean
city : and, I beseech thee, suffer me
to speak unto the people.

40 And when he had given him
license, Paul stood on the stairs, and
beckoned with the hand unto the
people. And when there was made
a great silence, he spake unto them
in the Hebrew tongue, saying,

CHAPTER XXII.

I Paul dedareth at large, how he -Mas converted to
the faith, X"] and called to his apostleship. 22 At the
very mentioning of the Gentiles, the people exclaim on
him. : He should have been scotirged, 25 but claim-
ing the p, .vilege of a Roman, he escapeth.

MEN, brethren, and fathers, hear
ye my defence which I 7nake
now unto you.

34 had done. And some shouted
one thing, some another, among
the crowd : and when he could
not know the certainty for the up-
roar, he commanded him to be

35 brought into the castle. And
when he came upon the stairs, so
it was, that he was borne of the
soldiers for the violence of the

36 crowd ; for the multitude of the
people followed after, crying out.
Away with him.

2,J And as Paul was about to be
brought into the castle, he saith
unto the chief captain. May I say
something unto thee ? And he
said. Dost thou know Greek ?

38 Art thou not then the Egyptian,
which before these days stirred
up to sedition and led out into
the wilderness the four thousand

39 men of the Assassins ? But Paul
said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in
Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city:
and I beseech thee, give me leave

40 to speak unto the people. And
when he had given him leave,
Paul, standing on the stairs, beck-
oned with the hand unto the
people ; and when there was
made a great silence, he spake
unto them in the Hebrew lan-
guage, saying,

22 Brethren and fathers, hear ye
the defence which I now make
unto you.

22. 2-10

THE ACTS.

571

2 (And when they heard that he
spake in the Hebrew tongue to
them, they kept the more silence :
and he saith,)

3 I am verily a man wJiich am a
Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia,
yet brought up in this city at the feet
of Gamaliel, and tauo^ht according
to the perfect manner of the law of
the fathers, and was zealous toward
God, as ye all are this day.

4 And I persecuted thfs way un-
to the death, binding and delivering
into prisons both men and women.

5 As also the high priest doth
bear me witness, and all the estate
of the elders : from whom also I
received letters unto the brethren,
and went to Damascus, to bring
them which were there bound unto
Jerusalem, for to be punished.

6 And it came to pass, that, as I
made my journey, and was come
nigh unto Damascus about noon,
suddenly there shone from heaven
a great light round about me.

7 And I fell unto the ground, and
heard a voice saying unto me, Saul,
Saul, why persecutes! thou me ?

8 And I answered, Who art thou,
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per-
cutest.

9 xA.nd they that were with me
saw indeed the light, and were
afraid ; but they heard not the
voice of him that spake to me.

10 And I said. What shall I do,
Lord ? And the Lord said unto me,
Arise, and go into Damascus ; and

2 And when they heard that he
spake unto them in the Hebrew
language, they were the more
quiet : and he saith,

3 I am a jew, born in Tarsus of
Cilicia, but brought up in this
city, at the feet of Gamaliel, in-
structed according to the strict
manner of the law of our fathers,
being zealous for God, even as

4 ye all are this day : and I perse-
cuted this Way unto the death,
binding and delivering into pris-

5 ons both men and women. As
also the high priest doth bear me
witness, and all the estate of the
elders : from whom also I re-
ceived letters unto the brethren,
and journeyed to Damascus, to
bring them also which were there
unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to

6 be punished. And it came to
pass, that, as I made my journey,
and drew nigh unto Damascus,
about noon, suddenly there shone
from heaven a great light round

7 about me. And I fell unto the
ground, and heard a voice saying
unto me, Saul, Saul, why perse-

8 cutest thou me ? And I answer-
ed, Who art thou. Lord ? And
he said unto me, I am Jesus of
Nazareth, whom thou persecutest.

9 And they that were with me be-
held indeed the light, but they
heard not the voice of him that

lo spake to me. And I said. What
shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord
said unto me, Arise, and go into
Damascus ; and there it shall be

572

THE ACTS.

22. 11-20

there it shall be told thee of all things
which are appointed for thee to do.

1 1 And when I could not see for
the glory of that light, being led by
the hand of them that were with me,
I came into Damascus.

12 And one Ananias, a devout
man according to the law, having a
good report of all the Jews which
dwelt there,

1 3 Came unto me, and stood, and
said unto me, Brother Saul, receive
thy sight. And the same hour I
looked up upon him.

14 And he said, The God of our
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou
shouldest know his will, and see that
Just One, and shouldest hear the
voice of his mouth.

15 For thou shalt be his witness
unto all men of what thou hast seen
and heard.

1 6 And now why tarriest thou ?
arise, and be baptized, and wash
away thy sins, calling on the name
of the Lord.

17 And it came to pass, that,
when I was come again to Jerusa-
lem, even while I prayed in the
temple, I was in a trance ;

18 And saw him saying unto me.
Make haste, and get thee quickly
out of Jerusalem : for they will not re-
ceive thy testimony concerning me.

19 And I said. Lord, they know
that I imprisoned and beat in every
synagogue them that believed on
thee :

20 And when the blood of thy

told thee of all things which are

1 1 appointed for thee to do. And
when I could not see for the
glory of that light, being led by
the hand of them that were with

12 me, I came into Damascus. And
one Ananias, a devout man ac-
cording to the law, well reported
of by all the Jews that dwelt

13 there, came unto me, and stand-
ing by me said unto me. Brother
Saul, receive thy sight. And in
that very hour I Mooked up on

14 him. And he said. The God of
our fathers hath appointed thee
to know his will, and to see the
Righteous One, and to hear a

1 5 voice from his mouth. For thou
shalt be a witness for him unto
all men of what thou hast seen

1 6 and heard. And now why tar-
riest thou ? arise, and be baptized,
and wash away thy sins, calling

1 7 on his name. And it came to
pass, that, when I had returned
to Jerusalem, and while I prayed
in the temple, I fell into a trance,

18 and saw him saying unto me,
Make haste, and get thee quickly
out of Jerusalem : because they
will not receive of thee testimony

1 9 concerning me. And I said. Lord,
they themselves know that I im-
prisoned and beat in every syna-
gogue them that believed on thee :

20 and when the blood of Stephen

^ Or, received my sight and looked upon him

22. 21-29

THE ACTS.

573

martyr Stephen was shed, I also was
standing by, and consenting unto
his death, and kept the raiment of
them that slew him.

21 And he said unto me, Depart:
for I will send thee far hence unto
the Gentiles.

2 2 And they gave him audience
unto this word, and then lifted up
their voices, and said. Away with
such a fellow from the earth : for it
is not fit that he should live.

23 And as they cried out, and
cast off tJieir clothes, and threw
dust into the air,

24 The chief captain commanded
him to be brouorht into the castle,
and bade that he should be exam-
ined by scourging; that he might
know wherefore they cried so against
him.

25 And as they bound him with
thongs, Paul said unto the centurion
that stood by, Is it lawful for you to
scourge a man that is a Roman, and
uncondemned ?

26 When the centurion heard
that, he went and told the chief
captain, saying, Take heed what
thou doest ; for this man is a Ro-
man.

27 Then the chief captain came,
and said unto him, Tell me, art thou
a Roman ? He said, Yea.

28 And the chief captain an-
swered, With a great sum obtained
I this freedom. And Paul said. But
I vfdiS free born.

29 Then straightway they de-

thy witness was shed, I also was
standing by, and consenting, and
keeping the garments of them
that slew him. And he said unto
me. Depart : for I will send thee
forth far hence unto the Gentiles.

And they gave him audience
unto this word ; and they lifted
up their voice, and said, Av^ay
with such a fellow from the earth:
for it is not fit that he should live.
And as they cried out, and threw
off their garments, and cast dust
into the air, the chief captain
commanded him to be brought
into the castle, bidding that he
should be examined by scourg-
ing, that he might know for what
cause they so shouted against
him. And when they had tied
him up Hvith the thongs, Paul
said. unto the centurion that stood
by, Is it lawful for you to scourge
a man that is a Roman, and un-
condemned ? And when the cen-
turion heard it, he went to the
chief captain, and told him, say-
ing, What art thou about to do ?
for this man is a Roman. And
the qhief captain came, and said
unto him, Tell me, art thou a Ro-
man ? And he said, Yea. And
the chief captain answered, With
a great sum obtained I this citi-
zenship. And Paul said, But I
am a Roman born. They then
which were about to examine him

^ Ox, for

574

THE ACTS.

22. 30-23. 6

parted from him which should have
examined him : and the chief cap-
tain also was afraid, after he knew
that he was a Roman, and because
he had bound him.

30 On the morrow, because he
would have known the certainty
wherefore he was accused of the
Jews, he loosed him from his bands,
and commanded the chief priests
and all their council to appear, and
brought Paul down, and set him be-
fore them.

CHAPTER XXIII.

I As Paul plcadeth his cause, 2 Ananias co7nmaiideth
them to smite him. 7 Dissension atnong his accusers.
1 1 God encoitrageth him. 14 The Je7vs'' laying -wait
for Paul 20 is di'cland unto the chief captain. 27 He
sendelh him to Felix the governor.

AND Paul, earnestly beholding
the council, said. Men and
brethren, I have lived in all good
conscience before God until this
day.

2 And the high priest Ananias
commanded them that stood by him
to smite him on the mouth.

3 Then said Paul unto him, God
shall smite thee, thou whited wall :
for sittest thou to judge me after
the law, and commandest me to be
smitten contrary to the law ?

4 And they that stood by said,
Revilest thou God's high priest?

5 Then said Paul, I wist not,
brethren, that he was the high
priest : for it is written, Thou shalt
not speak evil of the ruler of thy
people.

6 But when Paul perceived that
the one part were Sadducees, and

straightway departed from him :
and the chief captain also was
afraid, when he knew that he was
a Roman, and because he had
bound him.
30 But on the morrow, desiring to
know the certainty, wherefore he
was accused of the Jews, he loosed
him, and commanded the chief
priests and all the council to come
together, and brought Paul down,
and set him before them.

23 And Paul, looking stedfastly
on the council, said. Brethren, I
have lived before God in all good

2 conscience until this day. And
the high priest Ananias com-
manded them that stood by him

3 to smite him on the mouth. Then
said Paul unto him, God shall
smite thee, thou whited wall : and
sittest thou to judge me accord-
ing to the law, and commandest
me to be smitten contrary to the

4 law? And they that stood by
said, Revilest thou God's high

5 priest? And Paul said, I wist
not, brethren, that he was high
priest: for it is written, Thou
shalt not speak evil of a ruler of

6 thy people. But when Paul per-
ceived that the one part were
Sadducees, and the other Phari-

23. 7-13

THE ACTS.

575

the other Pharisees, he cried out in
the council, Men and brethren, I am
a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee :
of the hope and resurrection of the
dead I am called in question.

7 And when he had so said, there
arose a dissension between the
Pharisees and the Sadducees : and
the multitude was divided.

8 For the Sadducees say that
there is no resurrection, neither an-
gel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees
confess both.

9 And there arose a great cry :
and the scribes that wei'e of the
Pharisees' part arose, and strove,
saying, We find no evil in this man :
but if a spirit or an angel hath
spoken to him, let us not fight
against God.

10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain, fearing
lest Paul should have beenv pulled
in pieces of them, commanded the
soldiers to go down, and to take him
by force from among them, and to
brinof him into the castle.

1 1 And the nifjht followinor the
Lord stood by him, and said, Be of
good cheer, Paul : for as thou hast
testified of me in Jerusalem, so must
thou bear witness also at Rome.

1 2 And when it was day, certain
of the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves under a curse,
saying that they would neither eat
nor drink till they had killed Paul.

13 And they were more than
forty which had made this con-
spiracy.

sees, he cried out in the council,
Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son
of Pharisees : touching the hope
and resurrection of the dead I

7 am called in question. And when
he had so said, there arose a dis-
sension between the Pharisees
and Sadducees : and the assem-

8 bly was divided. For the Sad-
ducees say that there is no resur-
rection, neither angel, nor spirit :
but the Pharisees confess both.

9 And there arose a great clamour:
and some of the scribes of the
Pharisees' part stood up, and
strove, saying. We find no evil
in this man : and what if a spirit
hath spoken to him, or an angel ?

10 And when there arose a great
dissension, the chief captain, fear-
ing lest Paul should be torn in
pieces by them, commanded the
soldiers to go down and take him
by force from among them, and
brine him into the castle.

1 1 And the night following the
Lord stood by hirn, and said, Be
of good cheer : for as thou hast
testified concerning me at Jeru-
salem, so must thou bear witness
also at Rome,

12 And when it was day, the
Jews banded together, and bound
themselves under a curse, saying
that they would neither eat nor
drink till they had killed Paul.

1 3 And they were more than forty
which made this conspiracy.

576

THE ACTS.

23. 14-21

14 And they came to the chief
priests and elders, and said, We
have bound ourselves under a great
curse, that we will eat nothing until
we have slain Paul,

15 Now therefore ye with the
council signify to the chief captain
that he bring him down unto you
to-morrow, as though ye would in-
quire something more perfectly con-
cerning him : and we, or ever he
come near, are ready to kill him.

16 And when Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait, he went
and entered into the castle, and told
Paul.

17 Then Paul called one of the
centurions unto him, and said.
Bring this young man unto the
chief captain : for he hath a certain
thing to tell him.

18 So he took him, and brought
him to the chief captain, and said,
Paul the prisoner called me unto
hi77t, and prayed me to bring this
young man unto thee, who hath
something to say unto thee.

19 Then the chief captain took
him by the hand, and went with
him aside privately, and asked him,
'What is that thou hast to tell me ?

20 And he said, The Jews have
agreed to desire thee that thou
wouldest bring down Paul to-mor-
row into the council, as though they
would inquire somewhat of him
more perfectly.

21 But do not thou yield unto
them : for there lie in wait for him

14 And they came to the chief priests
and the elders, and said, We
have bound ourselves under a
great curse, to taste nothing

15 until we have killed Paul. Now
therefore do ye with the council
signify to the chief captain that
he bring him down unto you, as
though ye would judge of his
case more exactly : and we, or
ever he come near, are ready to

16 slay him. But Paul's sister's son
heard of their lying in wait, ^and
he came and entered into the

1 7 castle, and told Paul. And Paul
called unto him one of the cen-
turions, and said. Bring this
young man unto the chief cap-
tain : for he hath something to

18 tell him. So he took him, and
brought him to the chief captain,
and saith, Paul the prisoner called
me unto him, and asked me to
bring this young man unto thee,
who hath something to say to

19 thee. And the chief captain
took him by the hand, and going
aside asked him privately, What

20 is that thou hast to tell me ? And
he said. The Jews have agreed
to ask thee to bring down Paul
to-morrow unto the council, as
though thou wouldest inquire
somewhat more exactly concern-

21 ing him. Do not thou therefore
yield unto them : for there lie in
wait for him of them more than

^ Or, having come in upon them, and he entered &>€.

23. 22-30

THE ACTS.

577

of them more than forty men, which
have bound themselves with an
oath, that they will neither eat nor
drink till they have killed him : and
now are they ready, looking for a
promise from thee.

2 2 So the chief captain then let
the young man depart, and charged
him, See thou tell no man that thou
hast shewed these thino-s to me.

23 And he called unto hi?n two
centurions, saying. Make ready two
hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea,
and horsemen threescore and ten,
and spearmen two hundred, at the
third hour of the night;

24 And provide them beasts, that
they may set Paul on, and hrmg hiui
safe unto Felix the governor.

25 And he wrote a letter after
this manner :

26 Claudius Lysias unto the most
excellent governor Felix seiideth
greeting.

27 This man was taken of the
Jews, and should have been killed
of them : then came I with an army,
and rescued him, having understood
that he was a Roman.

28 And when I would have known
the cause wherefore they accused
him, I brouorht him forth into their
council :

29 Whom I perceived to be ac-
cused of questions of their law, but
to have nothing laid to his charge
worthy of death or of bonds.

30 And when it was told me how
that the Jews laid wait for the man,

forty men, which have bound
themselves under a curse, neither
to eat nor to drink till they have
slain him : and now are they
ready, looking for the promise

22 from thee. So the chief captain
let the young man go, charg-
ing him, Tell no man that thou
hast signified these things to me.

23 And he called unto him two of
the centurions, and said, Make
ready two hundred soldiers to go
as far as Ccesarea, and horsemen
threescore and ten, and spear-
men two hundred, at the third

24 hour of the night: and he bade
them provide beasts, that they
might set Paul thereon, and
bring him safe unto Felix the

25 governor. And he wrote a letter
after this form :

26 Claudius Lysias unto the most
excellent governor Felix, greet-

27 ing. This man was seized by the
Jews, and was about to be slain
of them, when I came upon them
with the soldiers, and rescued
him, having learned that he was

28 a Roman, And desiring to know
the cause wherefore they accused
him, ^I brought him down unto

29 their council : whom I found to
be accused about questions of
their law, but to have nothing
laid to his charge worthy of death

30 or of bonds. And when it was
shewn to me that there would be
a plot against the man, I sent him

^ Some ancient authorities omit I brous;ht him doiun unto their cottncil.

578

THE ACTS.

23. 31-24. 3

I sent straightway to thee, and gave
commandment to his accusers also
to say before thee what they had
asfainst him. Farewell.

31 Then the soldiers, as it was
commanded thern, took Paul, and
brought him by night to Antipatris.

32 On the morrow they left the
horsemen to go with him, and re-
turned to the castle :

2)2, Who, when they came to Ce-
sarea, and delivered the epistle to
the governor, presented Paul also
before him.

34 And when the governor had
read the letter, he asked of what
province he was. And when he un-
derstood that he was of Cilicia ;

35 I will hear thee, said he, when
thine accusers are also come. And
he commanded him to be kept in
Herod's judgment hall.

CHAPTER XXIV.

I Patil being accused by Tertullus the orator, 10 an-
S'wereth for his life and doctrine. 24 He preacheth
Christ to the governor and his wife. 26 The governor
hopeth for a bribe, but in 7>ain. 27 At last, going out
^ef his office, he leaveth Paul in prison.

AND after five days Ananias the
high priest descended with the
elders, and zvith a certain orator
named Tertullus, who informed the
governor against Paul.

2 And when he was called forth,
Tertullus began to accuse hhn, say-
ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy
great quietness, and that very worthy
deeds are done unto this nation by
thy providence,

3 We accept it always, and in all

to thee forthwith, charging his
accusers also to speak against
him before thee.^

31 So the soldiers, as It was com-
manded them, took Paul, and
brought him by night to Anti-

32 patris. But on the morrow they
left the horsemen to go with him,

22 and returned to the castle : and
they, when they came to Csesarea,
and delivered the letter to the
governor, presented Paul also

34 before him. And when he had
read it, he asked of what prov-
ince he was; and when he under-

35 stood that he was of Cilicia, I
will hear thy cause, said he, when
thine accusers also are come: and
he commanded him to be kept in
Herod's ^palace.

24 And after five days the high
priest Ananias came down with
certain elders, and with an orator,
one Tertullus; and they informed

2 the governor against Paul. And
when he was called, Tertullus
began to accuse him, saying,

Seeing that by thee we enjoy
much peace, and that by thy
providence evils are corrected

3 for this nation, we accept it in

^ Many ancient authorities add Farewell. "^ Gr. Pmtorium.

24. 4-11

THE ACTS.

579^

places, most noble Felix, with all
thankfulness.

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not
further tedious unto thee, I pray thee
that thou wouldest hear us of thy
clemency a few words.

5 For we have found this man a
pestilent fellow, and a mover of se-
dition among all the Jews through-
out the world, and a ringleader of
the sect of the Nazarenes:

6 Who also hath gone about to
profane the temple : whom we took,
and would have judged according to
our law.

7 But the chief captain Lysias
came tcpon us, and with great vio-
lence took Jiim away out of our
hands, •

8 Commanding his accusers to
come unto thee: by examining of
whom thyself mayest take know-
ledge of all these things, whereof
we accuse him.

9 And the Jews also assented,
saying that these things were so.

10 Then Paul, after that the gov-
ernor had beckoned unto him to
speak, answered. Forasmuch as I
know that thou hast been of many
years a judge unto this nation, I do
the more cheerfully answer for my-
self:

1 1 Because that thou mayest
understand, that there are yet but
twelve days since I went up to Je-
rusalem for to worship.

all ways and in all places, most
excellent Felix, with all thankful-

4 ness. But, that I be not further
tedious unto thee, I intreat thee
to hear us of thy clemency a few

5 words. For we have found this
man a pestilent fellow, and a
mover of insurrections among all
the Jews throughout Uhe world,
and a ringleader of the sect of

6 the Nazarenes : who moreover
assayed to profane the temple :

8 on whom also we laid hold : - from
whom thou wilt be able, by ex-
amining him thyself, to take
knowledge of all these things,

9 whereof we accuse him. And
the Jews also joined in the charge,
affirming that these things were
so.

10 And when the governor had
beckoned unto him to speak,
Paul answered.

Forasmuch as I know that thou
hast been of many years a judge
unto this nation, I do cheerfully

1 1 make my defence : seeing that
thou canst take knowledge, that
it is not more than twelve days
since I went up to worship at

' Gr. the inhabited earth. * Some ancient authorities insert and we xvotild have jtidged him according to
our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,
8 commanding his accusers to come before thee.

580

THE ACTS.

24. 12-21

12 And they neither found me in
the temple disputing with any man,
neither raising up the people, neither
in the synagogues, nor in the city:

13 Neither can they prove the
things whereof they now accuse me.

14 But this I confess unto thee,
that after the way which they call
heresy, so worship I the God of my
fathers, believing all things which
are written in the law and in the
prophets :

15 And have hope toward God,
which they themselves also allow,
that there shall be a resurrection of
the dead, both of the just and unjust.

16 And herein do I exercise my-
self, to have always a conscience
void of offence toward God, and
toward men.

I 7 Now after many years I came
to bring alms to my nation, and
offerinors.

18 Whereupon certain Jews from
Asia found me purified in the tem-
ple, neither with multitude, nor with
tumult.

. 19 Who ought to have been here
before thee, and object, if they had
aught against me.

20 Or else let these same here
say, if they have found any evil
doing in me, while I stood before
the council,

21 Except it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing^ amono- them.
Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question by
you this day.

1 2 Jerusalem : and neither in the
temple did they find me disput-
ing with any man or stirring up
a crowd, nor in the synagogues,

13 nor in the city. Neither can they
prove to thee the things whereof

1 4 they now accuse me. But this
I confess unto thee, that after
the Way which they call ^a sect,
so serve I the God of our fath-
ers, believing all things which
are according to the law, and
which are written in the proph-

1 5 ets : having hope toward God,
which these also themselves
"look for, that there shall be a
resurrection both of the just and

1 6 unjust. Herein do I also exer-
cise myself to have a conscience
void of offence toward God and

17 men alway. Now after ^many
years I came to bring alms to my

18 nation, and offerings: '^amidst
which they found me purified in
the temple, with no crowd, nor
yet with tumult: but there were

19 certain Jews from Asia — who
ought to have been here before
thee, and to make accusation, if

20 they had aught against me. Or
else let these men themselves say
what wrong-doing they found,
when I stood before the council,

21 except it be for this one voice,
that I cried standing among
them, Touching the resurrection
of the dead I am called in ques-
tion before you this day.

' Or, heresy ^ Or, accept ' Or, some * Or, in presenting which

24. 22-25. 1

THE ACTS.

581

2 2 And when Felix heard these
things, having more perfect know-
ledge of that way, he deferred them,
and said, When Lysias the chief cap-
tain shall come down, I will know the
uttermost of your matter.

23 And he commanded a centu-
rion to keep Paul, and to let Jiwi
have liberty, and that he should for-
bid none of his acquaintance to min-
ister or come unto him.

24 And after certain days, when
Felix came with his wife Drusilla,
which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul,
and heard him concernino- the faith
in Christ.

25 And as he reasoned of right-
eousness, temperance, and judgment
to come, Feli.^ trembled, and an-
swered. Go thy way for this time ;
when I have a convenient season, I
will call for thee.

26 He hoped also that money
should have been oriven him of Paul,
that he mio^ht loose him : wherefore
he sent for him the oftener, and
communed with him.

27 But after two years Porcius
Festus came into Felix' room : and
Felix, willing to shew the Jews a
pleasure, left Paul bound.

CHAPTER XXV.

2 The yeic's accuse Paul before Fes/us. 8 Heauswer-
eth for himself, 11 and appealeth unto Cesar. 14 Af-
terwards Festus openeth his matter to king Agrippa,
23 and he is brought forth. 25 Festus cleareth him to
have done nothing zvorthy of death.

NOW when Festus was come into
the province, after three days he
ascended from Cesarea to Jerusalem.

22 But Felix, having more exact
knowledge concerning the Way,
deferred them, saying, When Lys-
ias the chief captain shall come
down, I will determine your mat-

23 ter. And he gave order to the
centurion that he should be kept
in charge, and should have indul-
gence ; and not to forbid any of
his friends to minister unto him.

24 But after certain days, Felix
came with Drusilla, ^ his wife, which
was a Jewess, and sent for Paul,
and heard him concerning the

25 faith in Christ Jesus. And as he
reasoned of righteousness, and
^temperance, and the judgement
to come, Felix was terrified, and
answered, Go thy way for this
time ; and when I have a conve-
nient season, I will call thee unto'

26 me. He hoped withal that money
would be oriven him of Paul :
wherefore also he sent for him
the oftener, and communed with

27 him. But when two years were
fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by
Porcius Festus ; and desirinof to
gain favour with the Jews, Felix
left Paul in bonds.

25 Festus therefore, ^having come
into the province, after three days
went up to Jerusalem from Cse-

* Gr. his own wife. * Or, self-control ^ Or, having entered upon his province

582

THE ACTS.

25. 2-10

2 Then the high priest and the
chief of the Jews informed him
against Paul, and besought him,

3 And desired favour against him,
that he would send for him to Jerusa-
lem, laying wait in the way to kill him.

4 But Festus answered, that Paul
should be kept at Cesarea, and that
he himself would depart shortly
thitkar.

5 Let them therefore, said he,
which among you are able, go down
with me, and accuse this man, if there
be any wickedness in him.

6 And when he had tarried among
them more than ten days, he went
down unto Cesarea ; and the next
day sitting on the judgment seat
commanded Paul to be brought.

7 And when he was come, the
Jews which came down from Je-
rusalem stood round about, and
laid many and grievous complaints
against Paul, which they could not
prove.

8 While he answered for himself,
Neither against the law of the Jews,
neither against the temple, nor yet
against Cesar, have I offended any
thinor at all.

9 But Festus, willing to do the
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and
said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these things
before me ?

10 Then said Paul, I stand at
Cesar's judgment seat, where I
ought to be judged : to the Jews
have I done no wrong, as thou very
well knowest.

2 sarea. And the chief priests and
the principal men of the Jews in-
formed him aofainst Paul ; and

3 they besought him, asking favour
against him, that he would send
for him to Jerusalem ; laying wait

4 to kill him on the way. Howbeit
Festus answered, that Paul was
kept in charge at Caesarea, and
that he himself was about to de-

5 part thither shortly. Let them
therefore, saith he, which are of
power among you, go down with
me, and if there is anything amiss
in the man, let them accuse him.

6 And when he had tarried among
them not more than eight or ten
days, he went down unto Caesa-
rea ; and on the jnorrow he sat
on the judgement-seat, and com-

7 manded Paul to be brought. And
when he was come, the Jews
which had come down from Jeru-
salem stood round about him,
bringing against him many and
grievous charges, which they

8 could not prove ; while Paul said
in his defence. Neither against
the law of the Jews, nor against
the temple, nor against Csesar,

9 have I sinned at all. But Festus,
desiring to gain favour with the
Jews, answered Paul, and said,
Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these

I o things before me? But Paul said,
I am standinof before Caesar's
judgement-seat, where I ought
to be judged : to the Jews have
I done no wrong, as thou also

25. 11-18

THE ACTS.

583

1 1 For if I 1>2 an offender, or
have committed £:.iy thing worthy
of death, I refuse not to die : but
if there be none of these things
whereof these accuse me, no man
may dehver me unto them. I ap-
peal unto Cesar.

12 Then F'estus, when he had
conferred with the council, answer-
ed. Hast thou appealed unto Cesar?
unto Cesar shalt thou go.

13 And after certain days king
Agrippa and Bernice came unto
Cesarea to salute Festus.

14 And when they had been
there many days, Festus declared
Paul's cause unto the king, saying,
There is a certain man left in bonds
by Felix :

15 About whom, when I was at
Jerusalem, the chief priests and the
elders of the Jews informed me, de-
siring to have judgment against him.

1 6 To whom I answered. It is not
the manner of the Romans to de-
liver any man to die, before that he
which is accused have the accusers
face to face, and have license to
answer for himself concerning the
crime laid ao-ainst him.

1 7 Therefore, when they were
come hither, without any delay on
the morrow I sat on the judgment
seat, and commanded the man to
be brought forth.

18 Against whom when the ac-
cusers stood up, they brought none
accusation of such things as I sup-
posed :

1 1 very well knowest. If then I am
a wrong-doer, and have com-
mitted any thing worthy of death,
I refuse not to die : but if none
of those things is true, whereof
these accuse me, no man can
^give me up unto them. I ap-

1 2 peal unto C^sar. Then Festus,
when he had conferred with the
council, answered. Thou hast ap-
pealed unto Caesar: unto Caesar
shalt thou go.

13 Now when certain days were
passed, Agrippa the king and
Bernice arrived at Csesarea, "and

14 saluted Festus. And as they
tarried there many days, Festus
laid Paul's case before the king,
saying, There is a certain man

1 5 left a prisoner by Felix : about
whom, when I was at Jerusalem,
the chief priests and the elders
of the Jews informed me, asking

1 6 for sentence against him. To
whom I answered, that it is not
the custom of the Romans to
give up any man, before that the
accused have the accusers face
to face, and have had opportu-
nity to make his defence con-
cerninof the matter laid ao-ainst

1 7 him. When therefore they were
come tocfether here, I made no
delay, but on the next day sat
down on the judgement-seat,
and commanded the man to be

18 brought. Concerning whom,
when the accusers stood up, they
brought no charge of such ev\l

^ Gr. grant me by favour : and so in ver, 16. ^ Or, having saluted

584

THE ACTS.

25. 19-26

19 But had certain questions
against iiim of their own superstition,
and of one Jesus, which was dead,
whom Paul affirmed to be ahve.

20 And because I doubted of such
manner of questions, I asked him
whether he would go to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these mat-
ters.

21 But when Paul had appealed
to be reserved unto the hearing of
Augustus, I commanded him to be
kept till I might send him to
Cesar.

22 Then Agrippa said unto Fes-
tus, I would also hear the man my-
self. To morrow, said he, thou shalt
hear him.

23 And on the morrow, when
Agrippa was come, and Bernice,
with great pomp, and was entered
into the place of hearing, with the
chief captains, and principal men
of the city, at Festus' command-
ment Paul was brought forth.

24 And Festus said, King Agrip-
pa, and all men which are here
present with us, ye see this man,
about whom all the multitude of the
Jews have dealt with me, both at
Jerusalem, and also here, crying that
he ought not to live any longer.

25 But when I found that he had
committed nothing worthy of death,
and that he himself hath appealed
to Augustus, I have determined to
send him.

26 Of whom I have no certain
thing to write unto my lord. Where-

19 things as I supposed; but had
certain questions against him of
their own ^religion, and of one
Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul

20 affirmed to be alive. And I,
being perplexed how to inquire
concerning these things, asked
whether he would go to Jerusa-
lem, and there be judged of these

21 matters. But when Paul had
appealed to be kept for the de-
cision of "the emperor, I com-
manded him to be kept till I

22 should send him to Caesar. And
Agrippa said unto Festus, I also
^ could wish to hear the man my-
self. To-morrow, saith he, thou
shalt hear him.

23 So on the morrow, when Agrip-
pa was come, and Bernice, with
great pomp, and they were en-
tered into the place of hearing,
with the chief captains, and the
principal men of the city, at the
command of Festus Paul was

24 brought in. And Festus saith.
King Agrippa, and all men which
are here present with us, ye be-
hold this man, about whom all
the multitude of the Jews made
suit to me, both at Jerusalem and
here, crying that he ought not to

25 live any longer. But I found
that he had committed nothing
worthy of death: and as he him-
self appealed to ^the emperor I

26 determined to send him. Of
whom I have no certain thing to
write unto my lord. Wherefore

* Or, superstition * Gr. the Augustus. ^ Or, 7uas wishing

25. 27-26. 6

THE ACTS.

585

fore I have brought him forth before
you, and specially before thee, O
king- Agrippa, that, after examina-
tion had, I might have somewhat to
write.

27 For it seemeth to me unrea-
sonable to send a prisoner, and not
withal to signify the crimes laid
aofainst him.

CHAPTER XXVI.

2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth his
life from his childhood, 12 and hoto miractilously he
•was converted, and called to his aposileship. 24 Fcstus
chargeth him to be ?nad, 'whcreunto he answeretk mod-
estly. 28 Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a Chris-
tian. 31 The whole company pronounce him inno-
cent.

THEN Agrippa said unto Paul,
Thou art permitted to speak
for thyself Then Paul stretched
forth the hand, and answered for
himself:

2 I think myself happy, king Agrip-
pa, because I shall answer for my-
self this day before thee touching all
the things whereof I am accused of
the Jews :

3 Especially because I know thee
to be expert in all customs and
questions which are among the Jews :
wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
patiently.

4 My manner of life from my
youth, which was at the first among
mine own nation at Jerusalem, know
all the Jews ;

5 Which knew me from the be-
ginning, if they would testify, that
after the most straitest sect of our
religion I lived a Pharisee.

6 And now I stand and am judged

I have brought him forth before
you, and specially before thee,
king Agrippa, that, after exam-
ination had, I may have some-
27 what to write. For it seemeth
to me unreasonable, in sending
a prisoner, not withal to signify
the charges against him.

26 And Agrippa said unto Paul,
Thou art permitted to speak for
thyself Then Paul stretched
forth his hand, and made his
defence :

2 I think myself happy, king
Agrippa, that I am to make my
defence before thee this day
touching all the thinors whereof

3 I am accused by the Jews: ^es-
pecially because thou art expert
in all customs and questions
which are among the Jews :
wherefore I beseech thee to hear

4 me patiently. My manner of
life then from my youth up,
which was from the beginning
among- mine own nation, and at
Jerusalem, know all the Jews;

5 having knowledge of me from
the first, if they be willing to
tesdfy, how that after the straitest
sect of our religion I lived a

6 Pharisee. And now I stand here

1 Or, because thou art especially expert

586

THE ACTS.

26. 7 14

for the hope of the promise made
of God unto our fathers :

7 Unto which promise our twelve
tribes, instantly serving C^^rt'day and
night, hope to come. For which
hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am ac-
cused of the Jews.

8 Why should it be thought a
thing incredible with you, that God
should raise the dead ?

9 I verily thought with myself,
that I ought to do many things con-
trary to the name of Jesus of Naz-
areth.

10 Which thing I also did in Je-
rusalem: and many of the saints did
I shut up in prison, having received
authority from the chief priests ; and
when they were put to death, I gave
my voice against them.

1 1 And I punished them oft in
every synagogue, and compelled
them to blaspheme ; and being ex-
ceedingly mad against them, I perse-
cuted them even unto strange cities.

12 Whereupon as I went to Da-
mascus with authority and commis-
sion from the chief priests,

1 3 At midday, O king, I saw in the
way a light from heaven, above the
brightness of the sun, shining round
about me and. them which journeyed
with me.

14 And when we were all fallen
to the earth, I heard a voice speaking
unto me, and saying in the Hebrew
tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest
thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick
against the pricks.

to be judged for the hope of the
promise made of God unto our

7 fathers ; unto which promise our
twelve tribes, earnestly serving
God night and day, hope to at-
tain. And concerning this hope
I am accused by the Jews, O

8 king ! Why is it judged incredi-
ble with you, if God doth raise

9 the dead ? I verily thought with
myself, that I ought to do many
things contrary to the name of

10 Jesus of Nazareth. And this I
also did in Jerusalem : and I both
shut up many of the saints in
prisons, having received author-
ity from the chief priests, and
when they were put to death, I

1 1 gave my vote against them. And
punfshing them oftentimes in all
the synagogues, I strove to make
them blaspheme ; and being ex-
ceedingly mad against them, I
persecuted them even unto for-

I2eign cities. ^Whereupon as I
journeyed to Damascus with the
authority and commission of the

13 chief priests, at midday, O king,
I saw on the way a light from
heaven, above the brightness of
the sun, shining round about me
and them that journeyed with me.

14 And when we were all fallen to
the earth, I heard a voice saying
unto me in the Hebrew language,
Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou
me ? it is hard for thee to kick

^ Or, On zakich errand

26. lC-22

THE ACTS.

587

15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord?
And he said, I am Jesus whom thou
persecutest.

16 But rise, and stand upon thy
feet: for I have appeared unto thee
for this purpose, to make thee a min-
ister and a witness both of these
things which thou hast seen, and of
those things in the which I will ap-
pear unto thee,

1 7 Delivering thee from the peo-
ple, and f7^om the Gentiles, unto
whom now I send thee,

18 To open their eyes, and to
turn them from darkness to light,
and from the power of Satan unto
God, that they may receive forgive-
ness of sins, and inheritance amongf
them which are sanctified by faith
that is in me.

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa,
I was not disobedient unto the heav-
enly vision :

20 But shewed first unto them of
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the coasts of Judea,
and then to the Gentiles, that they
should repent and turn to God, and
do works meet for repentance.

21 For these causes the Jews
caught me in the temple, and went
about to kill me.

22 Having therefore obtained help
of God, I continue unto this day,
witnessing both to small and great,
saying none other things than those
which the prophets and Moses did
say should come :

1 5 against ^ the goad. And I said.
Who art thou, Lord ? And the
Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou

1 6 persecutest. But arise, and stand
upon thy feet : for to this end have
I appeared unto thee, to appoint
thee a minister and a witness
both of the things ^wherein thou
hast seen me, and of the things
wherein I will appear unto thee ;

1 7 delivering thee from the people,
and from the Gentiles, unto

18 whom I send thee, to open their
eyes, ^that they may turn from
darkness to light, and from the
power of Satan unto God, that
they may receive remission of
sins and an inheritance among
them that are sanctified by faith

19 in me. Wherefore, O king Agrip-
pa, I was not disobedient unto

20 the heavenly vision : but de-
clared both to them of Damas-
cus first, and at Jerusalem, and
throughout all the country of
Judaea, and also to the Gentiles,
that they should repent and turn
to God, doing works worthy of

21 ^repentance. For this cause the
Jews seized me in the temple,

22 and assayed to kill me. Having
therefore obtained the help that
is from God, I stand unto this
day testifying both to small and
great, saying nothing but what
the prophets and Moses did say

* Gr. goads,
repeniattce

^Maiiy ancient authorities read which thou hasl seen. ^Or, to turn them * Or, theif

588

THE ACTS.

28. 23-32

23 That Christ should suffer, and
that he should be the first that should
rise from the dead, and should shew
light unto the people, and to the
Gentiles.

24 And as he thus spake for him-
self, Festus said with a loud voice,
Paul, thou art beside thyself; much
learning doth make thee mad.

25 But he said, I am not mad,
most noble Festus ; but speak forth
the words of truth and soberness.

26 For the kine knoweth of these
things, before whom also I »peak
freely: for I am persuaded that none
of these things are hidden from him ;
for this thing was not done in a
corner.

27 King Agrippa, believest thou
the prophets ? I kno\^ that thou
believest.

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul,
Almost thou persuadest me to be a
Christian.

29 And Paul said, I would to God,
that not only thou, but also all that
hear me this day, were both almost,
and altogether such as I am, except
these bonds,

30 And when he had thus spo-
ken, the king rose up, and the gov-
ernor, and Bernice, and they that
sat with them :

31 And when they were gone
aside, they talked between them-
selves, saying. This man doeth noth-
ing worthy of death or of bonds.

32 Then said Agrippa unto Fes-
tus, This man might have been set

23 should come; Miow that the
Christ ^must suffer, mid Miow
that he first by the resurrection
of the dead should proclaim light
both to the people and to the
Gentiles.

24 And as he thus made his de-
fence, Festus saith with a loud
voice, Paul, thou art mad ; thy
much learning doth turn thee to

25 madness. But Paul saith, I am
not mad, most excellent Festus ;
but speak forth words of truth

26 and soberness. For the king
knoweth of these things, unto
whom also I speak freely : for
I am persuaded that none of
these thingrs is hidden from him ;
for this hath not been done in a

27 corner. King Agrippa, believ-
est thou the prophets ? I know

28 that thou believest. And Agrip-
pa said unto Paul, With but lit-
tle persuasion thou wouldest fain

29 make me a Christian. And Paul
said, I would to God, that whether
with little or with much, not thou
only, but also all that hear me
this day, might become such as
I am, except these bonds.

30 And the king rose up, and the
governor, and Bernice, and they

31 that sat with them: and when
they had withdrawn, they spake
one to another, saying. This man
doeth nothing worthy of death or

32 of bonds. And Agrippa said un-
to Festus, This man might have

^ Or, if Or, luhethci- ^ Or, is subject to suffering

27. i-s

THE ACTS.

589

at liberty, if he had not appealed
unto Cesar.

CHAPTER XXVII.

I Paul shipping toward Rome, \o foretelkth of the
danger of the voyage, 1 1 but is not believed. 14 They
are tossed to and fro zvith tempest, 41 and suffer ship-
wreck, 22, 34, 44 ^'1?^ all come safe to land.

AND when it was determined that
we should sail into Italy, they
delivered Paul and certain other
prisoners unto one named Julius, a
centurion of Augustus' band.

2 And entering into a ship of Ad-
ramyttium, we launched, meaning
to sail by the coasts of Asia ; o?ie
Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thes-
salonica, beinof with us.

3 And the next day we touched
at Sidon. And Julius courteously
entreated Paul, and gave hiui lib-
erty to go unto his friends to re-
fresh himself.

4 And when we had launched
from thence, we sailed under Cy-
prus, because the winds were con-
trary.

5 And when we had sailed over
the sea of Cilicia and Pamphyl-
ia. we came to Myra, a city of
Lycia,

6 And there the centurion found
a ship of Alexandria sailing into
Italy ; and he put us therein.

7 And when we had sailed slow-
ly many days, and scarce were come
over against Cnidus, the wind not
suffering us, we sailed under Crete,
over against vSalmone ;

8 And, hardly passing it, came
unto a place which is called the Fair

been set at liberty, if he had not
appealed unto Caesar.

27 And when it was determined
that we should sail for Italy, they
delivered Paul and certain other
prisoners to a centurion named
Julius, of the Augustan ^band.

2 And embarking in a ship of
Adramyttium, which was about to
sail unto the places on the coast
of Asia, we put to sea, Aristar-
chus, a Macedonian of Thessa-

3 lonica, being with us. And the
next day we touched at Sidon :
and Julius treated Paul kindly,
and gave him leave to go unto
his friends and ^refresh himself.

4 And putting to sea from thence,
we sailed under the lee of Cy-
prus, because the winds were

5 contrary. And when we had
sailed across the sea which is off
Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came

6 to Myra, a city of Lycia. And
there the centurion found a ship
of Alexandria sailing for Italy ;

7 and he put us therein. And
when we had sailed slowly many
days, and were come with dif-
ficulty over against Cnidus, the
wind not '^ further suffering us,
we sailed under the lee of Crete,

8 over against Salmone ; and with
difficulty coasting along it we
came unto a certain place call-

1 Or, cohort * Gr. receive attention. ^ Or, suffering us to get there

690

THE ACTS.

27. 9-17

Havens ; nigh whereunto was the
city of Lasea.

9 Now when much time was
spent, and when saiHng was now
dano-erous, because the fast was
now already past, Paul admonished
them,

10 And said unto them, Sirs, I
perceive that this voyage will be
with hurt and much damage, not
only of the lading and ship, but also
of our lives,

1 1 Nevertheless the centurion be-
lieved the master and the owner of
the ship, more than those things
which were spoken by Paul.

12 And because the haven was
not commodious to winter in, the
more part advised to depart thence
also, if by any means they might
attain to Phenice, mid there to win-
ter ; which is a haven of Crete, and
lieth toward the southwest and
northwest. i

• 13 And when the south wind blew
softly, supposing that they had ob-
tained their purpose, loosing thence,
they sailed close by Crete.

14 But not long after there arose
against it a tempestuous wind, call-
ed Euroclydon.

1 5 And when the ship was caught,
and could not bear up into the wind,
we let her drive.

16 And runninor under a certain
island which is called Clauda, we
had much work to come by the
boat:

17 Which when they had taken

ed Fair Havens ; nigh where-
unto was the city of Lasea.

9 And when much time was
spent, and the voyage was now
dangerous, because the Fast was
now already gone by, Paul ad-

0 monished them, and said unto
them, Sirs, I perceive that the
voyage will be with injury and
much loss, not only of the lading
and the ship, but also of our

1 lives. But the centurion gave
more heed to the master and to
the owner of the ship, than to
those things which were spoken

2 by Paul. And because the haven
was not commodious to winter
in, the more part advised to put
to sea from thence, if by any
means they could reach Phoenix,
and winter there ; which is a
haven of Crete, looking ^north-

3 east and south-east. And when
the south wind blew softly, sup-
posing that they had obtained
their purpose, they weighed an-
chor and sailed along Crete, close

4 in shore. But after no long time
there beat down from it a tem-
pestuous wind, which is called

5 Euraquilo : and when the ship
was caught, and could not face
the wind, we gave way to it, and

6 were driven. And running un-
der the lee of a small island call-
ed ^ Cauda, we were able, with

7 difficulty, to secure the boat: and
when they had hoisted it up,

' Gr. down the south-west wind and down the north-west wind. ^ Many ancient authorities read Clauda.

27. 18-27

THE ACTS.

591

up, they used helps, undergirding the
ship ; and, fearing lest they should
fall into the quicksands, strake sail,
and so were driven.

1 8 And we being exceedingly
tossed with a tempest, the next day
they lightened the ship ;

19 And the third day we cast out
with our own hands the tackling of
the ship.

20 And when neither sun nor
stars in many days appeared, and
no small tempest lay on us, all hope
that we should be saved was then
taken away.

2 1 But after long abstinence, Paul
stood forth in the midst of them,
and said. Sirs, ye should have heark-
ened unto me, and not have loosed
from Crete, and to have gained this
harm and loss.

22 And now I exhort you to be
of good cheer : for there shall be no
loss of any man s life among you,
but of the ship.

23 For there stood by me this
nieht the angrel of God, whose I
am, and whom I serve,

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou
must be brought before Cesar : and,
lo, God hath given thee all them
that sail with thee.

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good
cheer: for I believe God, that it
shall be even as it was told me.

26 Howbeit we must be cast upon
a certain island.

27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven up

they used helps, under-girding
the ship ; and, fearing lest they
should be cast upon the Syrtis,
they lowered the gear, and so

18 were driven. And as we labour-
ed exceedingly with the storm,
the next day they began to throw

ic) the freight overboard; and the
third day they cast out with their
own hands the ^tacklinor of the

20 ship. And when neither sun nor
stars shone upon us for many
days, and no small tempest lay
on us, all hope that we should be

2 1 saved was now taken away. And
when they had been long with-
out food, then Paul stood forth
in the midst of them, and said.
Sirs, ye should have hearkened
unto me, and not have set sail
from Crete, and have gotten this

22 injury and loss. And now I ex-
hort you to be of good cheer:
for there shall be no loss of life
among you, but only of the ship.

23 For there stood by me this night
an angel of the God whose I am,

24 whom also I serve, saying. Fear
not, Paul ; thou must stand be-
fore Caesar: and lo, God hath
granted thee all them that sail

25 with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be
of good cheer: fori believe God,
that it shall be even so as it hath

26 been spoken unto me. Howbeit
we must be cast upon a certain
island.

27 But when the fourteenth night
was come, as we were driven to

^ Qx, furniture

592

THE ACTS.

27. 28-3G

and down in Adrla, about midnight
the shipmen deemed that they drew
near to some country ;

28 And sounded, and found it
twenty fathoms : and when they had
gone a Httle further, they sounded
again, and found it fifteen fathoms.

29 Then fearing lest we should
have fallen upon rocks, they cast
four anchors out of the stern, and
wished for the day.

30 And as the shipmen were about
to flee out of the ship, when they
had let down the boat into the sea,
under colour as though they would
have cast anchors out of the fore-
ship,

31 Paul said to the centurion and
to the soldiers. Except these abide
In the ship, ye cannot be saved.

32 Then the soldiers cut off the
ropes of the boat, and let her fall off

■^2) And while the day was coming
on, Paul besought them all to take
meat, saying. This day is the four-
teenth day that ye have tarried and
continued fasting, having taken no-
thing.

34 Wherefore I pray you to take
some meat ; for this is for your health :
for there shall not a hair fall from
the head of any of you.

35 And when he had thus spoken,
he took bread, and gave thanks to
God in presence of them all ; and
when he had broken it, he began to
eat.

36 Then were they all of good
cheer, and they also took some meat.

and fro in the sea of Adria, about
midnight the sailors surmised
that they were drawing near to

28 some country ; and they sounded,
and found twenty fathoms : and
after a little space, they sounded
ao-aln, and found fifteen fathoms.

29 And fearing lest haply we should
be cast ashore on rocky ground,
they let go four anchors from
the stern, and ^wished for the

30 day. And as the sailors were
seeking to flee out of the ship,
and had lowered the boat into
the sea, under colour as though
they would lay out anchors from

31 the foreship, Paul said to the
centurion and to the soldiers.
Except these abide in the ship,

32 ye cannot be saved. Then the
soldiers cut away the ropes of
the boat, and let her fall off.

2)-i, And while the day was coming
on, Paul besought them all to
take some food, saying. This day
Is the fourteenth day that ye
wait and continue fasting, having

34 taken nothing. Wherefore I be-
seech you to take some food :
for this Is for your safety: for
there shall not a hair perish from

35 the head of any of you. And
when he had said this, and had

' taken bread, he gave thanks to
God in the presence of all : and
he brake it, and began to eat.

36 Then were they all of good
cheer, and themselves also took

^ Or, prayed

27. 37-44

THE ACTS.

593

y] And we were in all In the ship
two hundred threescore and sixteen
souls.

38 And when they had eaten
enough, they lightened the ship, and
cast out the wheat into the sea.

39 And when it was day, they
knew not the land: but they discov-
ered a certain creek with a shore,
into the which they were minded, if
it were possible, to thrust in the ship.

40 And when they had taken up
the anchors, they committed them-
selves unto the sea, and loosed the
rudder bands, and hoised up the
mainsail to the wind, and made
toward shore.

41 And falling into a place where
two seas met, they ran the ship
aground ; and the forepart stuck
fast, and remained unmoveable, but
the hinder part was broken with* the
violence of the waves.

42 And the soldiers' counsel was
to kill the prisoners, lest any of them
should swim out, and escape.

43 But the centurion, willing to
save Paul, kept them from //z(?z'r pur-
pose ; and commanded that they
which could swim should cast them-
selves first into the sea, and get to
land:

44 And the rest, some on boards,
and some on broken pieces of the
ship. And so it came to pass, that
they escaped all safe to land.

^i"] food. And we were in all in the
ship ' two hundred threescore

38 and sixteen souls. And when
they had eaten enough, they
lightened the ship, throwing out

39 the wheat into the sea. And
when it was day, they knew not
the land : but they perceived a
certain bay with a beach, and
they took counsel whether they
could ^drive the ship upon it.

40 And casting off the anchors, they
left them in the sea, at the same
time loosing the bands of the
rudders ; and hoisting up the
foresail to the wind, they made

41 for the beach. But lighting upon
a place where two seas met, they
ran the vessel aground ; and the
foreship struck and remained un-
moveable, but the stern began
to break up by the violence of

42 the waves. And the soldiers'
counsel was to kill the prisoners,
lest any of them should swim out,

43 and escape. But the centurion,
desiring to save Paul, stayed
them from their purpose ; and
commanded that they which
could swim should cast them-
selves overboard, and get first

44 to the land : and the rest, some
on planks, and some on other
things from the ship. And so it
came to pass, that they all es-
caped safe to the land.

• Some ancient authorities read about threescore and sixteen souls.

the ship safe to shore.
38

2 Some ancient authorities read bring

594

THE ACTS.

28. 1-7

CHAPTER XXVIII.

I Paid after his shipwreck is kindly entertained of
the barbarians. 5 The viper on his hand htirteth hi?n
not. 8 He healeth many diseases in the island. 1 1
They depart towards Rome. 17 He declarelh to the
Je-Lvs the cause of his coming. 24 After his preaching
some were persuaded, and some believed not. 30 Vet
he preacheth there tzvo years.

AND when they were escaped,
then they knew that the island
was called Melita.

■2. And the barbarous people
shewed us no little kindness : for
they kindled a fire, and received us
every one, because of the present
rain, and because of the cold.

3 And when Paul had gathered a
bundle of sticks, and laid them on
the fire, there came a viper out of
the heat, and fastened on his hand.

4 And when the barbarians saw
the venomous beast hang on his
hand, they said among themselves,
No doubt this man is a murderer,
whom, though he hath escaped the
sea, yet vengeance suffereth not
to live.

5 And he shook off the beast
into the fire, and felt no harm.

6 Howbeit they looked when he
should have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly : but after they had
looked a great while, and saw no
harm come to him, they changed
their minds, and said that he was
a god.

\^ 7 In the same quarters were
possessions of the chief man of the
island, whose name was Publius ;
who received us, and lodged us
three days courteously.

28 And when we were escaped,
then we knew that the island was

2 called ^ Melita. And the barba-
rians shewed us no common kind-
ness : for they kindled a fire, and
received us all, because of the
present rain, and because of the

3 cold. But when Paul had gath-
ered a bundle of sticks, and laid
them on the fire, a viper came
out ^by reason of the heat, and

4 fastened on his hand. And when
the barbarians saw the beast hang-
ing from his hand, they said one
to another. No doubt this man is
a murderer, whom, though he
hath escaped from the sea, yet
Justice hath not suffered to live.

5 Howbeit he shook off the beast
into the fire, and took no harm.

6 But they expected that he would
have swollen, or fallen down dead
suddenly : but when they were
long in expectation, and beheld
nothing amiss come to him, they
changed their minds, and said
that he was a god.

7 Now in the neighbourhood of
that place were lands belonging
to the chief man of the island,
named Publius; who received us,
and entertained us three days

1 Some ancient authorities read Melitene. "^ Or,_/>w« the heat

28. 8-lG

THE ACTS.

595

8 And it came. to pass, that the
father of Pubhus lay sick of a fever
and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul
entered in, and prayed, and laid his i
hands on him, and healed him. j

9 So when this was done, others j
also, which had diseases in the isl- j
and, came, and were healed : j

10 Who also honoured us with
many honours ; and when we de-
parted, they laded us with such
things as were necessary.

1 1 And after three months we
departed in a ship of Alexandria,
which had wintered in the isle, whose
sign was Castor and Pollux.

12 And landing at Syracuse, we
tarried tJicre three days,

13 And from thence we fetched
a compass, and came to Rhegium :
and after one day the south wind
blew, and we came the next day to
Puteoli :

14 Where we found brethren,
and were desired to tarry with them
seven days : and so we went toward
Rome.

15 And from thence, when the
brethren heard of us, they came to
meet us as far as Appii Forum, and
the Three Taverns ; whom when
Paul saw, he thanked God, and took
courage.

16 And when we came to Rome,
the centurion delivered the pris-
oners to the captain of the guard :
but Paul was suffered to dwell by
himself with a soldier that kept him.

8 courteously. And it was so, diat
the father of Publius lay sick of
fever and dysentery: unto whom
Paul entered in, and prayed, and
laying his hands on him healed

9 him. And when this was done,
the rest also which had diseases in
the island came, and were cured:

10 who also honoured us with many
honours ; and when we sailed,
they put on board such things as
we needed.

1 1 And after three months we set
sail in a ship of Alexandria, which
had wintered in the island, whose
sign was ^The Twin Brothers.

1 2 And touching at Syracuse, we

13 tarried there three days. And
from thence we -made a circuit,
and arrived at Rhegium : and
after one day a south wind sprang
up, and on the second day we

14 came to Puteoli : where we found
brethren, and were intreated to
tarry with them seven days : and

1 5 so we came to Rome. And from
thence the brethren, when they
heard of us, came to meet us as
far as The Market of Appius,
and The Three Taverns : whom
when Paul saw, he thanked God,
and took courage.

16 And when we entered into
Rome, ^ Paul was suffered to abide
by himself with the soldier that
guarded him.

^ Gr. DicsLitri. ^ Some ancient authorities read cast loose. ^ Some ancient luthonties insert :h: cen-
turion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the pj-cctorian guard: but.

696

THE ACTS.

28. 17-23

1 7 And it came to pass, that after
three days Paul called the chief of
the Jews together: and when they
were come together, he said unto
them, Men a7id brethren, though I
have committed nothing against the
people, or customs of our fathers,
yet was I delivered prisoner from
Jerusalem into the hands of the Ro-
mans :

1 8 Who, when they had examined
me, would have let ine go, because
there was no cause of death in me,

19 But when the Jews spake
against it, I was constrained to ap-
peal unto Cesar ; not that I had
aught to accuse my nation of.

20 For this cause therefore have
I called for you, to ^^^ you, and to
speak with yo2c: because that for
the hope of Israel I am bound with
this chain,

21 And they said unto him, We
neither received letters out of Judea
concerning thee, neither any of the
brethren that came shewed or spake
any harm of thee,

22 But we desire to hear of thee
what thou thinkest : for as concern-
ing this sect, we know that every
where it is spoken against.

23 And when they had appoint-
ed him a day, there came many to
him into his lodging ; to whom he
expounded and testified the king-
dom of God, persuading them con-
cerning Jesus, both out of the law
of Moses, and out of the prophets,
from morning till evening.

1 7 And it came to pass, that after
three days he called together
^ those that were the chief of the
Jews : and when they were come
together, he said unto them, I,
brethren, though I had done noth-
ing against the people, or the
customs of our fathers, yet was
delivered prisoner from Jerusa-
lem into the hands of the Ro-

18 mans: who, when they had ex-
amined me, desired to set me at
liberty, because there was no

19 cause of death in me. But when
the Jews spake against it, I was
constrained to appeal unto Caesar ;
not that I had aught to accuse my

20 nation of. For this cause there-
fore did I ^intreat you to see and
to speak with mc : for because
of the hope of Israel I am bound

21 with this chain. And they said
unto him, We neither received
letters from Judaea concerning
thee, nor did any of the brethren
come hither and report or speak

22 any harm of thee. But we de-
sire to hear of thee what thou
thinkest : for as concerning this
sect, it is known to us that every-
where it is spoken against.

23 And when they had appointed
him a day, they came to him into
his lodging in great number ; to
whom he expounded t/ie matter,
testifying the kingdom of God,
and persuading them concerning
Jesus, both from the law of Mo-
ses and from the prophets, from

* Or, ^/lose thai were of the Jtws first "^ Or, call for yoit, to see and to speak with you

28. 24-31

THE ACTS.

597

24 And some believed the things
which were spoken, and some be-
lieved not.

25 And when they agreed not
among- themselves, they departed,
after that Paul had spoken one
word, Well spake the Holy Ghost
by Esaias the prophet unto our
fathers,

26 Saying, Go unto this people,
and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and
shall not understand ; and seeing
ye shall see, and not perceive :

27 For the heart of this people
is waxed gross, and their ears are
dull of hearing, and their eyes have
they closed ; lest they should see
with their eyes, and hear with their
ears, and understand with their
heart, and should be converted, and
I should heal them.

28 Be it known therefore unto
you, that the salvation of God is
sent unto the Gentiles, and that
they will hear it.

29 And wl\en he had said these
words, the Jews departed, and had
great reasoning among themselves.

30 And Paul dwelt two whole
years in his own hired house, and
received all that came in unto him,

31 Preaching the kingdom of
God, and teaching those things
which concern the Lord Jesus
Christ, with all confidence, no man
forbidding him.

24 morning till evening. And some
believed the things which were
spoken, and some disbelieved.

25 And when they agreed not
among themselves, they depart-
ed, after that Paul had spoken
one word. Well spake the Holy
Ghost ^by Isaiah the prophet

26 unto your fathers, saying,

Go thou unto this people, and

say.
By hearing ye shall hear, and

shall in no wise understand;
And seeing ye shall see, and

shall in no wise perceive :

27 For this people's heart is wax-

ed gross,
And their ears are dull of

hearing.
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should per-,

ceive with their eyes.
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their

heart.
And should turn again.
And I should heal them.

28 Be it known therefore unto>
you, that this salvation of God
is sent unto the Gentiles : they
will also hear.^

30 And he abode two whole years
in his own hired dwellinor and
received -all that went in untO;

31 him, preaching the kingdom of
God, and teaching the things con-
cerningthe Lord Jesus Christ with
all boldness, none forbidding him.

^Q\\ through * Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jewt.
departed, having much disputing among themselves.

598

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

ROMANS.

CHAPTER I.

1 Paul commendeth his calling to the Romans, 9
and his desire to come to them. 1 6 IVhat his gospel is,
and the righteoiisness which it sheweth. 18 God is
angry with all manner of sin. 21 What tvere the
sifts of the Gentiles.

PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ,
called to be an apostle, separated
unto the gospel of God,

2 (Which he had promised afore
by his prophets in ^.he holy Scrip-
tures,)

3 Concerning hir; Son Jesus Christ
our Lord, which was made of the
seed of David according to the
flesh;

4 And declared to be the Son of
God with power, according to the
Spirit of holiness, by the resunec-
tion from the dead :

5 By whom we have received
grace and apostleship, for obedience
to the faith among all nations, for
his name :

6 Among whom are ye also the
called of Jesus Christ:

7 To all that be in Rome, beloved
of God, called to be saints: Grace
to you, and peace, from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

8 First, I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, that your

1 "pAUL, a ^servant of Jesus
1 Christ, called to be an apos-
tle, separated unto the gospel of

2 God, which he promised afore
^ by his prophets in the holy scrip-

3 tures, concerning his Son, who
was born of the seed of David

4 according to the flesh, w'no was
^declared to be the Son of God
*v/ith power, according to the
spirit of holiness, by the resur-
rection of the dead ; even Jesus

5 Christ our Lord, through whom
we received grace and apostle-
ship, unto obedience ^of faith
among all the nations, for his

6 name's sake: among whom are
ye also, called to be J esus C hrist's :

7 to all that are in Rome, beloved
of God, called to be saints : Grace
to you and peace from God
our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

8 First, I thank my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, ^that

' Gr. bond-servant. '■' Or, through ^ Gr. determined. ^ Or, in ' Or, to the faith * Or, because

599

600

TO THE ROMANS.

1. 9-17

faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.

9 For God is my witness, whom
I serve with my spirit in the gospel
of his Son, that without ceasing I
make mention of you always in my
prayers ;

ID Making request, if by any
means now at length I might have
a prosperous journey by the will of
God to come unto you.

1 1 For I long to see you, that I
may impart unto you some spiritual
gift, to the end ye may be estab-
lished ;

12 That is, that I may be com-
forted together with you by the
mutual faith both of you and me.

13 Now I would not have you
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes
I purposed to come unto you, (but
was let hitherto,) that I might have
some fruit among you also, even
as among other Gentiles.

14 I am debtor both to the
Greeks, and to the Barbarians ;
both to the wise, and to the un-
wise.

15 So, as much as in me is, I am
ready to preach the gospel to you
that are at Rome also.

16 For I am not ashanled of the
gospel of Christ : for it is the power
of God unto salvation to every one
that believeth ; to the Jew first, and
also to the Greek.

17 For therein is the righteous-
ness of God revealed from faith to

your fai:h is proclaimed through-
9 out the whole world. For God
is my witness, whom I serve in
my spirit in the gospel of his
Son, how unceasingly I make

10 mention of you, always in my
prayers making request, if by any
means now at length I may be
prospered ^ by the will of God to

1 1 come unto you. For I long to
see you, that I may impart unto
you some spiritual gift, to the

1 2 end ye may be established ; that
is, that I with you may be com-
forted in you, each of us by the
other's faith, both yours and

13 mine. And I would not have
you ignorant, brethren, that of-
tentimes I purposed to come
unto you (and was hindered
hitherto), that I might have
some fruit in you also, even as

14 in the rest of the Gentiles. I
am debtor bt>th to Greeks and
to Barbarians, both to the wise

15 and to the fooHsh. So, as much
as in me is, I am ready to preach
the gospel to you also that are

16 in Rome. For I am not ashamed
of the gospel : for it is the power
of God unto salvation to every
one that believeth ; to the Jew
first, and also to the Greek.

1 7 For therein is revealed a right-
eousness of God ^by faith unto

Gr.

* Gr. from.

1. 18-2,-

TO THE ROMANS.

601

faith : as it is written, The just shall
Hve by faith.

1 8 For the wrath of God is re-
vealed from heaven against all un-
godliness and unrighteousness of
men, who hold the truth in un-
righteousness ;

19 Because that which may be
known of God is manifest in them ;
for God hath shewed it unto them.

20 For the invisible things of
him from the creation of the world
are clearly seen, being understood
by the things that are made, evc7i
his eternal power and Godhead ; so
that they are without excuse :

2 1 Because that, when they knew
God, they glorified him not as God,
neither were thankful ; but became
vain in their imaginations, and their
foohsh heart was darkened.

22 Professing themselves to be
wise, they became fools,

23 And changed the glory of the
uncorruptible God into an image
made like to corruptible man, and
to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and
creeping things.

24 Wherefore God also gave
them up to uncleanness, through
the lusts of their own hearts, to dis-
honour their own bodies between
themselves :

25 Who changed the truth of
God into a lie, and worshipped and
served the creature more than the
Creator, who is blessed for ever.
Amen.

faith : as it is written. But the
righteous shall live ^ by faith.

18 For Hhe wrath of God is re-
vealed from heaven against all
ungodliness and unrighteousness
of men, who ^hold down the

19 truth in unrighteousness; be-
cause that which may be known
of God is manifest in them ; for
God manifested it unto them.

20 For the invisible things of him
since the creation of the world
are clearly seen, being perceived
through the things that are

. made, even his everlasting power
and divinity ; ^ that they may be

21 without excuse: because that,
knowing God, they glorified him
not as God, neither gave thanks ;
but became vain in their reason-
ings, and their senseless heart

22 was darkened. Professing them-
selves to be wise, they became

23 fools, and changed the glory of the
incorruptible God for the like-
ness of an image of corruptible
man, and of birds, and fourfoot-
ed beasts, and creeping things.

24 Wherefore God gave them up
in the lusts of their hearts unto
uncleanness, that their bodies
should be dishonoured among

25 themselves : for that they ex-
changed the truth of God for a
lie, and worshipped and serv^ed
the creature rather than the Cre-
ator, who is blessed Mbr ever.
Amen.

" Gr. from. * Or, a wrath " Or, hold the truth * Or, so that they are * Gr. unto the ages.

602

TO THE ROMANS.

1. 26-32

26 For this cause God gave them
up unto vile affections : for even
their women did change the natural
CGe into that which is against na-
ture :

27 And likewise also the men,
leaving the natural use of the
woman, burned in their lust one
toward another; men with men
working that which is unseemly,
and receiving in themselves that
recompense of their error which
was meet.

28 And even as they did not
like to retain God in their knowl-
edge, God gave them over to a
reprobate mind, to do those things
which are not convenient ;

29 Being filled with all unright-
eousness, fornication, wickedness,
covetousness, maliciousness ; full of
envy, murder, debate, deceit, malig-
nity ; whisperers,

30 Backbiters, haters of God,
despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors
of evil things, disobedient to par-
ents,

31 Without understanding, cov-
enant-breakers, without natural af-
fection, implacable, unmerciful.

32 Who, knowing the judgment
of God, that they which commit
such things are worthy of death,
not only do the same, but have
pleasure in them that do them.

26 For this cause God gave them
up unto 1 vile passions : for their
women changed the natural use
into that which is against nature ;

27 and likewise also the men, leav-
ing the natural use of the woman,
burned in their lust one toward
another, men with men working
unseemliness, and receiving in
themselves that recompense of
their error which was due.

28 And even as they 2 refused to
have God in their knowledge,
God gave them up unto a
reprobate mind, to do those
things which are not fitting;

29 being filled with all unrighteous-
ness, wickedness, covetousness,
maliciousness ; full of envy, mur-
der, strife, deceit, malignity ;

30 whisperers, backbiters, ^ hateful
to God, insolent, haughty, boast-
ful, inventors of evil things, dis-

31 obedient to parents, without un-
derstanding, covenant-breakers,
without natural affection, un-

32 merciful: who knowing the or-
dinance of God, that they which
practice such things are worthy
of death, not only do the same,
but also consent with them that
practise them.

' Gr, passions of dishonour^

* Gr. did not approve.

'Or, haters of God

2. 1-8

TO THE ROMANS.

608

CHAPTER II.

I They that sin, thottgh they condemn it in others,
cannot excuse themselves, 6 and tntich less escape
the judgment of God, 9 -whether they be yews or Gen-
tiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor yet the
yews, 25 whom their circutncision shall not profit,
if they keep not the law.

THEREFORE thou art inex-
cusable, O man, whosoever
thou art that judgcst: for wherein
thou judgest another, thou con-
demncst thyself; for thou that
judgest doest the same things.

2 But we are sure that the judg-
ment of God is according to truth
against them which commit such
things.

T. And thinkest thou this, O man,
that judgest them which do such
things, and doest the same, that thou
shalt escape the judgment of God }

4 Or despisest thou the riches of
his goodness and forbearance and
longsuffering ; not knowing that
the goodness of God leadeth thee
to repentance ?

5 But, after thy hardness and im-
penitent heart, treasurest up unto
thyself wrath against the day of
wrath and revelation of the right-
eous judgment of God ;

6 Who will render to every man
according to his deeds :

7 To them who by patient con-
tinuance in well doing seek for
glory and honour and immortality,
eternal life :

8 But unto them that are con-
tentious, and do not obey the truth,
but obey unrighteousness, indigna-
tion and V\^rath,

2 Wherefore thou art without
excuse, O man, whosoever thou
art that judgest: for wherein
thou judgest ^ another, thou con-
demncst thyself; for thou that
judgest dost practise the same

2 things. ^And we know that the
judgement of God is according
to truth against them that prac-

3 tise such things. And reckonest
thou this, O man, who judgest
them that practise such things,
and doest the same, that thou
shalt escape the judgement of

4 God } Or despisest thou the
riches of his goodness and for-
bearance and longsuffering, not
knowing that the goodness of
God leadeth thee to repentance }

5 but after thy hardness and im-
penitent heart treasurest up for
thyself wrath in the day of wrath
and revelation of the righteous

6 judgement of God ; who will
render to every man according

7 to his works : to them that by
patience in well-doing seek for
gloiy and honour and incorrup-

8 tion, eternal life : but unto them
that are factious, and obey not
the truth, but obey unrighteous-
ness, shall be wrath and indigna-

Gr. the other.

* Many ancient authorities read For.

604

TO THE ROMANS.

2. 9-18

9 Tribulation and anguish, upon
every soul of man that doeth evil ;
of the Jew first, and also of the
Gentile ;

10 But glory, honour, and peace,
to every man that worketh good ;
to the Jew first, and also to the
Gentile :

1 1 For there is no respect of
persons with God.

12 For as many as have sinned
without law shall also perish with-
out law ; and as many as have
sinned in the law shall be judged
by the law ;

13 (For not the hearers of the
law a7^e just before God, but the
doers of the law shall be justified.

1 4 For when the Gentiles, which
have not the law, do by nature the
things contained in the law, these,
having not tlie law, are a law unto
themselves :

15 Which shew the work of the
law written in their hearts, their
conscience also bearing witness, and
their thoughts the mean while accus-
ing or else excusing one another ;)

16 In the day when God shall
judge the secrets of men by Jesus
Christ according to my gospel.

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew,
and restest in the law, and makest
thy boast of God,

18 And knowest his will, and
approvest the things that are more
excellent, being instructed out of
the law ;

9 tion, tribulation and anguish,
upon every soul of man that
worketh evil, of the Jew first,

10 and also of the Greek ; but glory
and honour and peace to every
man that worketh good, to the

1 1 Jew first, and also to the Greek ;
for there is no respect of persons

1 2 with God. For as many aS have
sinned without law shall also
perish without law : and as many
as have sinned under law shall

13 be judged by law; for not the
hearers of a law are ^ just before
God, but the doers of a law shall

14 be ^justified: for when Gentiles
which have no law do by nature
the things of the law, these, hav-
ing no law, are a law unto them-

1 5 selves ; in that they shew the
work of the law written in their
hearts, their conscience bearing
witness therewith, and their
^thoughts one with another ac-
cusing or else excusing them ;

16 in the day when God ^ shall
judge the secrets of men, accord-
ing to my gospel, by Jesus
Christ.

1 7 But if thou bearest the name
of a Jew, and restest upon 'the

18 law, and gloriest in God, and
knowest ^ his will, and ' approvest
the things that are excellent,
being instructed out of the law.

' Or, righteous ''■ Or, accounted righteous ' Or, reasonings * Or, judgeth * Or, a law

* Or, the Will ' Or, provest the things that differ

2. 19-28

TO THE ROMANS.

605

19 And art confident that thou
thyself art a guide of the bHnd, a
light of them which are in dark-
ness,

20 An instructor of the foolish, a
teacher of babes, which hast the
form of knowledge and of the truth
in the law.

2 1 Thou therefore which teachest
another, teachest thou not thyself?
thou that preachest a man should
not steal, dost thou steal ?

22 Thou that sayest a man should
not commit adultery, dost thou
commit adultery? thou that ab-
horrest idols, dost thou commit sac-
rilege ?

23 Thou that makest thy boast
of the law, through breaking the
law dishonourest thou God ?

24 For the name of God is blas-
phemed among the Gentiles through
you, as it is written.

25 For circumcision verily profi-
teth, if thou keep the law : but if
thou be a breaker of the law, thy
circumcision is made uncircumci-
sion.

26 Therefore, if the uncircumci-
sion keep the righteousness of the
law, shall not his uncircumcision be
counted for circumcision ?

27 And shall not uncircumcision
which is by nature, if it fulfil the
law, judge thee, who by the letter
and circumcision dost transgress the
law ?

28 For he is not a Jew, which is

19 and art confident that thou thy-
self art a guide of the blind, a
a light of them that are in dark-

20 ness, ^a corrector of the foolish,
a teacher of babes, having in the
law the form of knowledge and

2 1 of the truth ; thou therefore that
teachest another, teachest thou
not thyself? thou that preachest
a man should not steal, dost

22 thou steal? thou that sayest
.. man should not commit adul-
tery, dost thou commit adultery ?
thou that abhorrest idols, dost

23 thou 2 rob temples? thou who
gloriest in ^ the law, through thy
transgression of the law dishon-

24 ourest thou God ? For the name
of God is blasphemed among
the Gentiles because of you, even

25 as it is written. For circum-
cision indeed profiteth, if thou
be a doer of the law : but if thou
be a transgressor of the law, thy
circumcision is become uncir-

26 cumcision. If therefore the un-
circumcision keep the ordinances
of the law, stall not his uncircum-
cision be reckoned for circum-

2 7 cision ? and shall not the uncir-
cumcision which is by nature, if
it fulfil the law, judge thee, who
with the letter and circumcision
art a transgressor of the law?

28 For he is not a Jew, which is

' Or, an instructor

Or, conintit saoilege

^ Or, a law

606

TO THE ROMANS.

2. 29-3. 7

one outwardly ; neither is that cir-
cumcision, which is outward in the
flesh:

29 But he is a Jew which is one
inwardly ; and circumcision is that
of the heart, in the spirit, and not
in the letter; whose praise is not
of men, but of God.

CHAPTER III.

I The Jews' prerogative : 3 which they have not
lost : 9 howbeit the law convinceth them also of sin :
20 therefore 710 flesh is justified by the law, 28 but
all, without difference, by faith only .-31 and yet the
law is not abolished.

WHAT advantage then hath the
Jew ? or what profit is there
of circumcision?

2 Much every way: chiefly, be-
cause that unto *them were com-
mitted the oracles of God.

3 For what if some did not be-
lieve .? shall their unbelief make the
faith of God without effect ?

4 God forbid : yea, let God be
true, but every man a liar ; as it is
written, That thou mightest be
justified in thy sayings, and might-
est overcome when diou art judged.

5 But if our unrighteousness
commend the righteousness of God,
what shall we say? Is God un-
righteous who taketh vengeance ?
(I speak as a man)

6 God forbid : for then how shall
God judge the world?

7 For if the truth of God hath
more abounded through my lie unto
his glory ; why yet am 1 also judged
as a sinner?

one outwardly ; neither is that
circumcision, which is outward
29 in the flesh : but he is a Jew,
Vv^hich is one inwardly ; and cir-
cumcision is that of the heart,
in the spirit, not in the letter;
whose praise is not of men, but
of God.

3 What advantage then hath
the Jew? or what is the profit

2 of circumcision ? Much every
way : first of all, that they were
intrusted with the oracles of God.

3 For what if some were without
faith ? shall their want of faith
make of none effect the faithful-

4 ness of God ? ^ God forbid : yea,
let God be found true, but every
man a liar ; as it is written,

That thou mightest be justi-
fied in thy words,

And mightest prevail when
thou comest into judgement.

5 But if our unrighteousness com-
mendeth the righteousness of
God, what shall we say ? Is
Gjd unrighteous who visiteth
with wrath ? (I speak after the

6 manner of men.) God forbid :
for then how shaU God judge the

7 world ? ^ But if the truth of
God through my lie abounded
unto his glorv, why am 1 also

' Gr. Be it not so : and so elsewhere.

- Many ancient authorities read For.

3. 8-18

TO THE ROMANS.

607

8 And not rather, (as we be
slanderously reported, and as some
affirm that we say,) Let us do evil,
that good may come ? whose dam-
nation is just.

9 What then ? are we better than
they ? No, in no wise : for we
have before proved both Jews and
Gentiles, that they are all under sin ;

10 As it is written. There is none
righteous, no, not one :

11 There is none that under-
standeth, there is none that seeketh
after God.

12 They are all gone out of the
way, they are together become un-
profitable ; there is none that doeth
good, no, not one.

13 Their throat is an open sep-
ulchre ; with their tongues they
have used deceit ; the poison of
asps is under their Hps :

14 Whose mouth is full of curs-
ing and bitterness :

15 Their feet are swift to shed
blood :

16 Destruction and misery are
in their ways :

17 And the way of peace have
they not known :

18 There is no fear of God be-
fore their eyes.

8 still judged as a sinner ? and why
not (as we be slanderously re-
ported, and as some affirm that
we say), Let us do evil, that
good may come? whose con-

. demnation is just.

9 What then ? lare we in worse
case than they } No, in no wise :
for we before laid to the charge
both of Jews and Greeks, that

10 they are all under sin ; as it is
written.

There is none righteous, no,
not one ;

1 1 There is none that understand-

eth,
There is none that seeketh
after God ;

12 They have all turned aside,

they are together become
unprofitable ;
There is none that doeth good,
no, not so much as one :

13 Their throat is an open sep-

ulchre ;
With their tongues they have

used deceit :
The poison of asps is under

their lips :

14 Whose mouth is full of curs-

ing and bitterness :

15 Their feet are swift to shed

blood :

16 Destruction and misery are in

their ways ;

17 And the way of peace have

they not known :

18 There is no fear of God be-

fore their eves.

Or, do zve ex cuss ourselves?

608

TO THE ROMANS.

3. 19-27

19 Now we know that what
things soever the law saith, it saith
to them who are under the law:
that every mouth may be stopped,
and all the world may become
guilty before God. ♦

20 Therefore by the deeds of the
law there shall no flesh be justified
in his sight : for by the law is the
knowledge of sin.

21 But now the righteousness of
God without the law is manifested,
being witnessed by the law and the
prophets ;

22 Even the righteousness of
God which is by faith of Jesus Christ
unto all and upon all them that
believe ; for there is no difference :

23 For all have sinned, and come
short of the glory of God ;

24 Being justified freely by his
grace through the redemption that
is in Christ Jesus:

25 Whom God hath set forth to
be a propitiation through faith in
his blood, to declare his righteous-
ness for the remission of sins that
are past, through the forbearance of
God;

26 To declare, I say, at this time
his righteousness : that he might be
just, and the justifier of him which
belie veth in Jesus.

27 Where is boasting then? It
is excluded. By what law? of
works? Nay; but by the law of
faith.

19 Now we know that what
things soever the law saith, it
speaketh to them that are under
the law ; that every mouth may
be stopped, and all the world
may be brought under the judge-

20 ment of God ; because ^ by ^ the
works of the law shall no flesh
be ^justified in his sight : for
^through the law comcth the

21 knowledge of sin. But now
apart from the law a righteous-
ness of God hath been mani-
fested, being witnessed by the

22 law and the prophets; even the
righteousness of God through
faith Mn Jesus Christ unto all
•^ them that believe ; for there

23 is no distinction ; for all have
sinned, and fall short of the glory

24 of God ; being justified freely
by his grace through the redemp-

25 tion that is in Christ Jesus: whom
God ' set forth ^ to be tx. propitia-
tion, through ^ faith, by his blood,
to shew his righteousness, be-
cause of the passing over of the
sins done aforetime, in the for-

26 bearance of God; for the shew-
mg, / say, of his righteousness
at this present season : that he
might himself be ^"just, and the
^° justifier of him that " hath faith

27^ in Jesus. Where then is the
glorying? It is excluded. By
what manner of law ? of works ?
Nay : but by a law of faith.

^Gx.outof. '' Or, ivorks of la-u ^ Ov, accounted 7'ighieous * Or, thivitgh la^i) ''Or, of

* Some ancient authorities add a«r/ ?//<?« a// "^ Or, purposed ^ Or, io he propitiatory ^ Ox, faith
in his blood '" See ch. ii. 13, margin. " Gr. is of faith.

3. 28-4. 6

TO THE ROMANS.

609

28 Therefore we conclude that a
man is justified by faith without
the deeds of the law.

29 Is he the God of the Jews
only? is -he not also of the Gen-
tiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:

30 Seeing it is one God, which
shall justify the circumcision by
faith, and uncircumcision through
faith.

31 Do we then make void the
law through faith ? God forbid :
yea, we establish the law.

CHAPTER IV.

I Abraham's faith 7vas ijnputed to him for right-
eousness, 10 before he was circumcised. 13 By faith
only he and his seed received the promise. 16 Abra-
ham is the father of all that believe. 24 Our faith
also shall be imputed to us for nghteousness.

WHAT shall we say then that
Abraham our father, as per-
taining to the flesh, hath found ?

2 For if Abraham were justified
by works, he hath iv hereof to glory ;
but not before God.

3 For what saith the Scripture ?
Abraham believed God, and it was
counted unto him for righteous-
ness.

4 Now to him that worketh is
the reward not reckoned of grace,
but of debt.

5 But to him that worketh not,
but beheveth on him that justifieth
the ungodly, his faith is counted for
righteousness.

6 Even as David also describeth

28 ^We reckon therefore that a
man is justified by faith apart

29 from ^ the works of the law. Or
is God the God of Jews only ?
is he not the God of Gentiles
also ? Yea, of Gentiles also :

30 if so be that God is one, and he
shall justify the circumcision ^by
faith, and the uncircumcision

31 ^through faith. Do we then
make ^the law of none effect
^ through faith ? God forbid :
nay, we establish "" the law.

4 What then shall we say * that
Abraham, our forefather accord-
ing to the flesh, hath found ?

2 For if Abraham was justified
^ by works, he hath whereof
to glory ; but not toward God.

3 For what saith the scripture?
And Abraham believed God,
and it was reckoned unto him

4 for righteousness. Now to him
that worketh, the reward is not
reckoned as of grace, but as of

5 debt. But to him that worketh
not, but believeth on him that
justifieth the ungodly, his faith
is reckoned for righteousness.

6 Even as David also pronounceth

' Many ancient authorities read For'.ve reckon. * Or, works of law ^ Gr. out of. * Or, through
the faith * Or, la-u. ^ Some ancient authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according to

thejlesh?

610

TO THE ROMANS.

4. 7-U

the blessedness of the man, unto
whom God imputeth righteousness
without works,

7 Saying, Blessed are they whose
iniquities are forgiven, and whose
sins are covered.

8 Blessed is the man to whom
the Lord vrill not impute sin.

9 Cometh this blessedness then
upon the circumcision only, or upon
the uncircumcision also.-^ for we
say that faith was reckoned to
Abraham for righteousness.

10 How was it then reckoned.?
when he was in circumcision, or in
uncircumcision 1 Not in circum-
cision, but in uncircumcision.

1 1 And he received the sign of
circumcision, a seal of the right-
eousness of the faith which he had
yet being uncircumcised : that he
might be the father of all them that
believe, though they be not circum-
cised ; that righteousness might be
imputed unto them also :

12 And the father of circum-
cision to them who are not of the
^circumcision only, but who also
walk in the steps of that faith of
our father Abraham, which he had
being ji'^zf uncircumcised.

13 For the promise, that he
should be the heir of the world,
was not to Abraham, or to his
seed, through the law, but through
the righteousness of faith.

14 For if they which are of the
law be heirs, faith is made void,

blessing upon the man, unto
whom God reckoneth righteous-

7 ness apart from works, saying,

Blessed are they whose in-
iquities are forgiven.
And whose sins are covered.

8 Blessed is the man to whom

the Lord will not reckon
sin.

9 Is this blessing then pronounced
upon the circumcision, or upon
the uncircumcision also 1 for
we say. To Abraham his faith
was reckoned for righteousness.

10 How then w^as it reckoned.?
when he was in circumcision, or
in uncircumcision ? Not in cir-
cumcision, but in uncircumci-

1 1 sion : and he received the sign of
circumcision, a seal of the right-
eousness of the faith which he
had while he was in uncircumci-
sion : that he might be the father
of all them that believe, though
they be in uncircumcision, that
righteousness might be reckoned

1 2 unto them ; and the father of
circumcision to them who not
only are of the circumcision, but
who also walk in the steps of
that faith of our father Abraham
which he had in uncircumcisioiL

13 For not through the law was
the promise to Abraham or to
his seed, that he should be heir
of the world, but through the

14 righteousness of faith. For if
they which are of the law be

' Or, through lavj

4. 15-23

TO THE ROMANS.

611

and the promise made of none
effect :

15 Because the law worketh
wrath : for where no law is, thc7'e
is no transgression.

16 Therefore it is of faith, that
it might be by grace ; to the end
the promise might be sure to all
the seed; not to that only which
is of the law, but to that also which
is of the faith of Abraham ; who is
the father of us all,

17 (As it is written, I have made
thee a father of many nations,) be-
fore him whom he believed, even
God, who quickeneth the dead, and
calleth those things which be not
as though they were :

18 Who against hope beheved
in hope, that he mio;ht become the
father of many nations, according
to that which was spoken, So shall
thy seed be.

19 And being not weak in faith,
he considered not his own body
now dead, when he was about a
hundred years old, neither yet the
deadness of Sarah's womb :

20 He staggered not at the pro-
mise of God through unbelief : but
was strong in faith, giving glory to
God:

21 And being fully persuaded,
that what he had promised, he was
able also to perform.

22 And therefore it was imputed
to him for righteousness.

23 Now it was not written for

heirs, faith is made void, and the
promise is made of none effect ;

1 5 for the law worketh wrath ; but
where there is no law, neither is

16 there transgression. For this
cause it is of faith, that it 7nay
be according to grace ; to the
end that the promise may be
sure to all the seed ; not to that
only which is of the law, but to
that also which is of the faith of
Abraham, who is the father of

1 7 us all (as it is written, A father
of many nations hav^e I made
thee) before him whom he be-
lieved, even God, who quickeneth
the dead, and calleth the things
that are not, as though they were.

18 Who in hope believed against
hope, to the end that he might
become a father of many nations,
according to that which had been
spoken, So shall thy seed be.

19 And without being weakened
in faith he considered his own
body ^now as good as dead (he
being about a hundred years
old), and the deadness of Sarah's

20 womb : yea, looking unto the
promise of God, he wavered not
through unbelief, but waxed
strong through faith, giving

21 gloiy to God, and being fully
assured that, what he had prom-
ised, he was able also to perform.

22 Wherefore also it was reckoned
unto him for righteousness.

23 Now it was not written for his

' Many ancient authorities omit noiu.

tU2

TO TME HOMAXS.

4.24^T

hJs .'^^kc alono, th;it it was imputed
to hiin ;

24 But for us als<\ to \vhon\ it
shall be imputed, if w^ boJiox^ on
him th.\t r.usod up Jesus our Lord
1mm the dead ;

35 Who was deliveartni for our
oflftMiccs, aud was raised ag;\in for
our justilicatiort.

CHAPTER V.

f*ii«miJai fy its aIW. «.•>*«» w* »nw« ^»-f w*«, 10 kv
*)&»/? »*ti-i iw>fT h s^fz-J hei^^ fftvmf^-^tTr^ J2 ,■!,<
*M» «m^ Jz-nT^^ '-"' •^- ^y.**!?, 17 ,<•/ w«ii.~ji mivrt ri^ikf^

<itif>»»df^i. ^-4^ . . -afifNifd.

THEREFORE heino justitieii
by feith, we have peace wnth
God throui»h our Lord Jesus Christ :

2 Bv whom also we have access
by feiili into this sjrace wherein we
stand, and rejoice in hope of the
glor\* of God.

3 And not only .x\\ but we ijlory
in tribulations also; knowing that
tribulation workeih patience ;

4 And |xitience, experience ; and
exj>erience, hoj>e :

5 «\nd hope maketh not asham-
ed; because the love of God is
shed abrtxid in our hearts by the
Holy Ghost which is afixxn unto uiv

6 For when we wexe yet without
strength, in due time Christ died
for the ungxxily.

7 For sc;\rcely lor a niiiue^^us
man will one die : yet peradventure

sake alone, that it was reckoned
^4 unto luin : but for our sake also,
unto whom it sliall be ixH:koned,
who beUe\'Te on hin\ that raised
Jesus our Lortl iVom the dead.
25 who was deliveiwi up for our
tres}>asses, and was raised for our
justification.

5 Being theniore justified ^bv
faith, Met us have peace with
G<xi thixHigh our Lord Jesus

3 Christ ; through whom also we
have had our access *by faith
into this grace whexein we
stand ; and * let us '' rejoice in

3 hope of the glor\- of God And
not only so, but * let us also ■'' re-
joice in our tribulations : know-
ing that tribulation workcth

4 patience ; and patience, proba-

5 tion ; and probation, hoj>e : and
hoj>c putteth not to shame ; be-
cause the lo\^ of God hath Ix'^n
shed abroad in our hearts
thnnigh the ' Holv Ghost which

6 was given unto us. For while
we were yet weak, in due season
Christ died for the ungx.xiiy.

7 For scarcelv for a righteous man
will one die: for peradventure

^ Gt. tmt*/. ^ Some aradioritks re^td r,v A«7w. * Some anci«:t autborities omit trfimtk.

^ Or, BW ingWnr *Gr.,flM7>. * Or. sm' *is» mtfrn* ^ Or, /^ .^Tm^f : uid so tiiroushoat

this book.

5. B-15

TO THE ROMANS.

613

for a good man some would even
dare to die.

8 But God commendeth his love
toward us, in that, while we were
yet sinners, Christ died for us.

9 Much more then, being now
justified by his blood, we shall be
saved from wrath through him.

10 For if, when we were enemies,
we were reconciled to God by the
death of his Son; much more,
being reconciled, we shall be saved
by his life.

1 1 And not only so, but we also
joy in God through our Lord Jesus
Christ, by whom we have now re-
ceived the atonement.

12 Wherefore, as by one man
sin entered into the world, and
death by sin ; and so death passed
upon all men, for that all have
sinned :

13 (For until the law sin was in
the world : but sin is not imputed
when there is no law.

14 Nevertheless death reigned
from Adam to Moses, even over
them that had not sinned after the
similitude of Adam's transgression,
who is the figure of him that was to
come.

1 5 But not as the offence, so also
is the free gift : for if through the
offence of one many be dead, much
more the grace of God, and the gift
by grace, which is by one man,
Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto
many.

for Uhe good man some one

8 would even dare to die. But
God commendeth his own love
toward us, in that, while we
were yet sinners, Christ died for

9 us. Much more then, being
now justified ^ by his blood, 5ihall
we be saved from the wrath of

10 God through him. For if, while
we were enemies, we were re-
conciled to God through the
death of his Son, much more,
being reconciled, shall we be

11 saved ^hy his life; and not only
so, "but we also rejoice in God
through our Lord Jesus Christ,
through whom we have now re-
ceived the reconciliation.

12 Therefore, as through one
man sin entered into the world,
and death through sin; and so
death passed unto all men, for

13 that all sinned: — for until the
law sin was in the world : but
sin is not imputed when there

14 is no law. Nevertheless death
reigned from Adam until Moses,
even over them that had not
sinned after the likeness of
Adam's transgression, who is a
fifure of him that was to come.

1 5 But not as the trespass, so also
is the free gift. For if by the
trespass of the one the many
died, much more did the grace
of God, and the gift by the grace
of the one man, Jesus Christ,

Or, that TV hie h is good

* Gr. in.

^ Gr. but also glorying.

614

TO THE ROMANS.

5. 16-6. 2

1 6 And not as ?V was by one that
sinned, so is the gift : for the judg-
ment was by one to condemnation,
but the free gift z's of many offences
unto justification.

17 For if by one man's offence
death reigned by one ; much more
they which receive abundance of
grace and of the gift of righteous-
ness shall reign in life by one, Jesus
Christ.)

18 Therefore, as by the offence
of oxiQ jitdgmcnt came upon all men
to condemnation ; even so by the
righteousness of one the fi^ee gift
came upon all men unto justifica-
tion of life.

19 For as by one man's disobedi-
ence many were made sinners, so by
the obedience of one shall many be
made righteous.

20 Moreover the law entered,
that the offence might abound.
But where sin abounded, grace did
much more abound :

2 1 That as sin hath reigned unto
death, even so might grace reign
through righteousness unto eternal
life by Jesus Christ our Lord.

CHAPTER VI.

I We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead unto
it, 3 as appeareth by our baptism. 12 Let not sin
rcipi any more, 18 because ivc have yielded omselves
to the service of righteousness, 23 and for that death
is the luages of sin.

WHAT shall we say then ? Shall
we continue in sin, that grace
may abound ?

2 God forbid. How shall we,

16 abound unto the many. And
not as through one that sinned,
so is the gift : for the judgement
came of one unto condemnation,
but the free gift came of many
trespasses unto ^justification.

17 For if, by the trespass of the
one, death reigned through the
one ; much more shall they that
receive the abundance of grace
and ^ of the gift of righteousness
reign in life through the one,

18 even Jesus Christ. So then as
through one trespass the judge-
ment came unto ail men to con-
demnation ; even so through one
act of righteousness the free
gift came unto all men to justi-

19 fication of life. For as through
the one man's disobedience the
many were made sinners, even
so through the obedience of the
one shall the many be made

20 righteous. And ^ the law came
in beside, that the trespass might
abound; but where sin abounded,
grace did abound more exceed-

21 ingly: that, as sin reigned in
death, even so might grace reign
throuorh ria:hteousness unto eter-
nal life through Jesus Christ our
Lord.

6 What shall we say then ?
Shall we continue in sin, that

2 grace may abound? God for-
bid. We who died to sin,

' Gr. an act of righteousness.

^ Some ancient authorities omit of the gift. ^ Or, laio

6. 3-12

TO THE ROMANS.

615

that are dead to sin, live any longer
therein ?

3 Know ye not, that so many of
us as were baptized into Jesus
Christ were baptized into his death ?

4 Therefore we are buried with
him by baptism into death : that
like as Ciirist was raised up from
the dead by the glory of the Father,
even so we also should walk in new-
ness of'life.

5 For if we have been planted
together in the likeness of his death,
we shall be also iji the likeness of
his resurrection :

6 Knowing this, that our old
man is crucified with him, that the
body of sin might be destroyed, th at
henceforth we should not serve sin.

7 For he that is dead is freed
from sin.

8 Now if we be dead with Christ,
we believe that we shall also live
with him :

9 Knowing that Christ being
raised from the dead dieth no more ;
death hath no more dominion over
him.

ID For in that he died, he died
unto sin once ; but in that he liveth,
he liveth unto God.

1 1 Likewise reckon ye also your-
selves to be dead indeed unto sin,
but alive unto God through Jesus
Christ our Lord.

1 2 Let not sin therefore reign in
your mortal body, that ye should
obey it in the lusts thereof.

how shall we any longer live

3 therein ? Or are ye ignorant
that all we who were baptized
into Christ Jesus were baptized

4 into his death } We were buried
therefore with him through bap-
tism into death : that hke as
Christ was raised from the dead
through the glory of the Father,
so we also might walk in newness

5 of life. For if we have become
^ united with him by the likeness
of his death, we shall be also by
the likeness of his resurrection ;

6 knowing this, that our old man
was crucified v/ith him, that the
body of sin rci^ht be done away,
that so we should no longer be in

7 bondage to sin ; for he that hath

8 died is justified from sin. But
if we died with Christ, we be-
lieve that we shall also live with

9 him ; knowing that Christ being
raised from the dead dieth no
more ; death no more Jiath do-

10 minion over him. For ^the
death that he died, he died unto
sin ^once: but ^the life that he
liveth, he liveth unto God.

1 1 Even so reckon ye also your-
selves to be dead unto sin, but
ahve unto God in Christ Jesus.

12 Let not sin therefore reign
in your mortal body, that ye
should obey the lusts thereof:

' Or, tiniied -.oith the likeness . . . with the likeness

2 Or, iti that

2 Gr. once for all.

616

TO THE ROMANS.

6. 13-21

13 Neither yield ye your members
as instruments of unrighteousness
unto sin : but yield yourselves unto
God, as those that are alive from the
dead, and your members as instru-
ments of righteousness unto God.

14 For sin shall not have domin-
ion over you ; for ye are not under
the law, but under grace.

1 5 What then .^ shall we sin, be-
cause we are not under the law, but
under grace ? God forbid.

16 Know ye not, that to whom
ye yield yourselves servants to obey,
his servants ye are to whom ye
obey; whether of sin unto death, or
of obedience unto righteousness .^^

1 7 But God be thanked, that ye
were the servants of sin, but ye have
obeyed from the heart that form of
doctrine which was delivered you.

18 Beino; then made free from
sin, ye became the servants of right-
eousness.

19 I speak after the manner of
men because of the infirmity of
your flesh : for as ye have yielded
your members servants to unclean-
ness and to iniquity unto iniquity ;
even so now yield your members
servants to righteousness unto holi-
ness.

20 For when ye were the serv-
ants of sin ye were free from right-
eousness.

21 What fruit had ye then in
those things whereof ye are now
ashamed 1 for the end of those
things is death.

13 neither present your members
unto sin as ^ instruments of un-
righteousness ; but present your-
selves unto God, as alive from
the dead, and your members as
^ instruments of righteousness

14 unto God. For sin shall not
have dominion over you : for
ye are not under law, but under
grace.

1 5 What then } shall we sin, be-
cause we are not under law, but

1 6 under grace .f^ God forbid. Know
ye not, that to whom ye present
yourselves as ^ servants unto
obedience, his ^ servants ye are
whom ye obey ; whether of sin
unto death, or of obedience unto

1 7 righteousness .^ But thanks be
to God, ^ that, whereas ye were
^ servants of sin, ye became obe-
dient from the heart to that
^ form of teaching whereunto ye

18 were delivered ; and being made
free from sin, ye became ^ser-

19 vants of righteousness. I speak
after the manner of men because
of the infirmity of your flesh :
for as ye presented your mem-
bers as servants to uncleanness
and to iniquity unto iniquity,
even so now present your mem-
bers as servants to righteousness

20 unto sanctification. ' For when
ye were ^ servants of sin, ye were
free in regard of righteousness.

21 What fruit then had ye at that
time in the things whereof ye
are now ashamed 7 for the end

' Or, loeapons ^ Gr. bond-servants. ^ Or, that ye were . . . but ye became ^ Or, pattern

6. 22-7.

TO THE ROMANS.

617

2 2 But now being made free from
sin, and become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto holiness, and
the end everlasting life.

23 For the wages of sin is death ;
but the gift of God is eternal life
through Jesus Christ our Lord.

CHAPTER VII.

I No la'ui hath power over a man longer thatt he
liveth. 4 But we are dead to the law. 7 Yet is not
ike lazu sin, 12 but holy, just, good, 16 as I acknow-
ledge, who am grieved because I cannot keep it.

KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I
speak to them that know the
law,) how that the law hath do-
minion over a man as long as he
liveth ?

2 For the woman which hath a
husband is bound by the law to hc7'
husband so long as he liveth ; but
if the husband be dead, she is loosed
from the law of her husband.

3 So then if, while her husband
liveth, she be married to another
man, she shall be called an adulter-
ess : but if her husband be dead, she
is free from that law ; so that she is
no adulteress, though she be mar-
ried to another man.

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye
also are become dead to the law by
the body of Christ ; that ye should
be married to another, even to him
who is raised from the dead, that we
should bring forth fruit unto God.

5 For when we were in the flesh,
the motions of sins, which were by
the law, did work in our members
to bring forth fruit unto death.

22 of those things is death. But
now being made free from sin,
and become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto sanctifica-
tion, and the end eternal life.

23 For the wages of sin is death ;
but the free gift of God is
eternal life in Christ Jesus our
Lord.

7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren
(for I speak to men that know
^the law), how that the law
hath dominion over a man for

2 so long time as he liveth ? For
the woman that hath a husband
is bound by law to the husband
while he liveth ; but if the hus-
band die, she is discharged from

3 the law of the husband. So
then if, while the husband liveth,
she be joined to another man,
she shall be called an adulteress :
but if the husband die, she is
free from the law, so that she
is no adulteress, though she be

4 joined to another man. Where-
fore, my brethren, ye also were
made dead to the law through
the body of Christ ; that ye
should be joined to another, eve^i
to him who was raised from the
dead, that we might bring forth

5 fruit unto God. For when we
were in the flesh, the ^sinful
passions, which were through
the law, wrought in our mem-
bers to bring forth fruit unto

' Or, laiv

^ Gr. passions of sins.

618

TO THE ROMANS.

7. 6-15

6 But now we are delivered from
the law, that being dead wherein we
were hela , that we should serve in
newness of spirit, and not in the
oldness of the letter.

7 What shall we say then? Is
the law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I
had not known sin, but by the law :
for I had not known lust, except
the law had said. Thou shalt not
covet.

8 But sin, taking occasion by
the commandment, wrought in me
all manner of concupiscence. For
without the law sin was dead.

9 For I was alive without the
law once : but when the command-
ment came, sin revived, and I died.

10 And the commandment, which
was ordained to life, I found to be
unto death.

1 1 For sin, taking occasion by
the commandment, deceived me,
and by it slew me.

12 Wherefore the law is holy,
and the commandment holy, and
just, and good.

13 Was then that which is good
made death unto me } God forbid.
But sin, that it might appear sin,
working death in me by that which
is good ; that sin by the command-
ment might become exceeding sinful.

14 For we know that the law is
spiritual : but I am carnal, sold un-
der sin.

15 For that which I do, I allow
not : for what I would, that do I
not ; but what I hate, that do I.

6 death. But now we have been
discharged from the law, having
died to that wherein we were
holden ; so that we serve in
newness of the spirit, and not in
oldness of the letter.

7 What shall we say then ? Is
the law sin } God forbid. How-
beit, I had not known sin, except
through ^ the law : for I had not
known '^ coveting, except the law
had said. Thou shalt not ^ covet :

8 but sin, finding occasion, wrought
in me through the commandment
all manner of ^coveting: for
apart from ^ the law sin is dead.

9 And I was alive apart from ^ the
law once : but when the com-
mandment came, sin revived, and

10 I died; and the commandment,
which zvas unto life, this I found

11 to be unto death ; for sin, finding
occasion, through the command-
ment beguiled me, and through

12 it slew me. So that the law is
holy, and the commandment holy,

1 3, and righteous, and good. Did
then that which is good become
death unto me .? God forbid.
But sin, that it might be shewn
to be sin, by working death to
me through that which is good ; —
that through the commandment
sin might become exceeding sin-

14 ful. For we know that the law
is spiritual : but I am carnal, sold

15 under sin. For that which I
^ do I know not : for not what I
would, that do I practise ; but

Or, law

" Or, /usi

^ Gr. '^oork.

7. 16-25

TO THE ROMANS.

619

1 6 If then I do that which I
would not, I consent unto the law
that it is good.

17 Now then it is no more I
that do it, but sin that dwelleth in
me.

18 For I know that in me (that
is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good
thing: for to will is present with
me ; but how to perform that which
is good I find not.

19 For the good that I would, I
do not : but the evil which I would
not, that I do.

20 Now if I do that I would not,
it is no more I that do it, but sin
that dwelleth in me.

2 1 I find then a law, that, when
I would do good, evil is present
with me.

22 For I delight in the law of
God after the inward man :

23 But I see another law in my
members, warring against the law
of my mind, and bringing me into
captivity to the law of sin which is
in my members.

24 O wretched man that I am !
who shall deliver me from the body
of this death .?

25 I thank God through Jesus
Christ our Lord, So then with the
mind I myself serve the law of God ;
but with the flesh the law of sin.

16 what I hate, that I do. But if
what I would not, that I do, I
consent unto the law that it is

1 7 good. So now it is no more I
that ^ do it, but sin which dwelleth

18 in me. For I know that in me,
'that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no

good thing : for to will is present
with me, but to ^ do that which

19 is good is not. For the good
which I would I do not : but
the evil which I would not, that

20 I practise. But if what I would
not, that I do, it is no more I
that ^ do it, but sin which dwelleth

2 1 in me. I find then ^ the law,
that, to me who would do good,

22 evil is present. For I delight
Mn the law of God after the

23 inward man ; but I see a different
law in my members, warring
against the law of my mind, and
bringing me into captivity
* under the law of sin which is in

24 my members. O wretched man
that I am ! who shall deliver me

out of ^ the • body of this death }
25 " I thank God through Jesus
Christ our Lord. So then I
myself with the mind serve the
law of God ; but with the flesh
the law of sin.

' Gr. work. - Or, in regard of the la-.v ^ Gr. zciilk. * Gr. in. Many ancient authorities read to
' Or, this body of death " Many ancient authorities read Bztt thanks be to God.

620

TO THE ROMANS.

8. 1-9

CHAPTER VIII.

I They that are in Christ, and live according to
the Spirit, are free from condemttalion 5,23 What
harm coineth of the flesh, 6, 14 and what good of the
Spirit : 17 and luhat of being God's child, 19, whose
glorious deliverance all things long for, 29 was be-
forehand decreed from God. 28 What can sever us
from his love? •

Y^HERE is therefore now no con-
demnation to them which are
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after
the flesh, but after the Spirit.

2 For the law of the Spirit of life
in Christ Jesus hath made me free
from the law of sin and death.

3 For what the law could not do,
in that it was weak through the
flesh, God sending his own Son in
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for
sin, condemned sin in the flesh :

4 That the righteousness of the
law might be fulfilled in us, who
walk not after the flesh, but after the
Spirit.

5 For they that are after the flesh
do mind the things of the flesh ;
but they that are after the Spirit, the
things of the Spirit.

6 For to be carnally minded is
death ; but to be spiritually minded
is life and peace.

7 Because the carnal mind is en-
mity against God : for it is not sub-
ject to the law of God, neither in-
deed can be.

8 So then they that are in the
flesh cannot please God.

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but
in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit
of God dwell in you. Now if any

8 There is therefore now no
condemnation to them that are

2 in Christ Jesus. For the law
of the Spirit of life in Christ
Jesus made me free from the

3 law of sin and of death. For
what the law could not do, i in
that it was weak through the
flesh, God, sending his own Son
in the likeness of ^ sinful flesh
^ and as an offering for sin, con-

4 demned sin in the flesh: that
the '' ordinance of the law might
be fulfilled in us, who walk not
after the flesh, but after the spirit.

5 For they that are after the flesh
do mind the things of the flesh ;
but they that are after the spirit

6 the things of the spirit. For the
mind of the flesh is death ; but
the mind of the spirit is life and

7 peace : because the mind of the
flesh is enmity against God ; for
it is not subject to the law of
God, neither indeed can it be:

8 and they that are in the flesh

9 cannot please God. But ye are
not in the flesh, but in the spirit,
if so be that the Spirit of God
dwelleth in you. But if any

' Or, wherein

^ Gr.Jlesh of sin.

^ Or, and for sin

* Or, requirement

8. 10-19

TO THE ROMANS.

621

man have not the Spirit of Christ,
he is none of his.

10 And if Christ be in you, the
body is dead because of sin ; but the
Spirit is Hfe because of righteous-
ness.

1 1 But if the Spirit of him that
raised up Jesus from the dead dwell
in you, he that raised up Christ from
the dead shall also quicken your mor-
tal bodies by his Spirit that dvvelleth
in you.

12 Therefore, brethren, we are
debtors, not to the flesh, to live
after the flesh.

13 For if ye live after the flesh,
ye shall die : but if ye through the
Spirit do mortify the deeds of the
body, ye shall live.

14 For as many as are led by the
Spirit of God, they are the sons of
God.

1 5 For ye have not received the
spirit of bondage again to fear ; but
ye have received the Spirit of adop-
tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.

16 The Spirit itself beareth wit-
ness with our spirit, that we are the
children of God :

1 7 And if children, then heirs ;
heirs of God, and joint heirs with
Christ ; if so be that we suffer with
him, that we may be also glorified
together.

18 For I reckon that the suffer-
ings of this present time are not
worthy to be compared with, the glory
which shall be revealed in us.

19 For the earnest expectation

man hath not the Spirit of Christ,

10 he is none of his. And if Christ
is in you, the body is dead be-
cause of sin ; but the spirit is life

1 1 because of righteousness. But
if the Spirit of him that raised
up Jesus from the dead dwelleth
in you, he that raised up Christ
Jesus from the dead shall quicken
also your mortal bodies ^ through
his Spirit that dwelleth in you.

12 So then, brethren, we are
debtors, not to the flesh, to live

1 3 after the flesh : for if ye live
after the flesh, ye must die ; but
if by the spirit ye ^ mortify the
Meeds of the body, ye shall

14 live. For as many as are Idd
by the Spirit of God, these are

15 sons of God. For ye received
not the spirit of bondage again
unto fear; but ye received the
spirit of adoption, whereby we

16 cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit
himself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are children of

1 7 God : and if children, then heirs ;
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ ; if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also
glorified with ki?n.

18 For I reckon that the suffer-
ings of this present time are not
worthy to be compared with the
glory which shall be revealed to

19 us-ward. For the earnest ex-

' Many ancient authorities read because of. ' Gr. make to die. ^ Gr. doings.

622

TO THE ROMANS.

8. 20-27

of the creature vvaiteth for the man-
ifestation of the sons of God.

2o For the creature was made
subject to vanity, not wilHngly, but
by reason of him who hath sub-
jected the same in hope ;

2 1 Because the creature itself
also shall be delivered from the
bondage of corruption into the
glorious liberty of the children of
God.

2 2 For we know that the whole
creation groaneth and travaileth in
pain together until now.

23 And not only they, but our-
selves also, which have the first-
fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves
groan within ourselves, waiting for
the adoption, to wit, the redemption
of our body.

24 For we are saved by hope:
but hope that is seen is not hope :
for what a man seeth, why doth he
yet hope for?

25 But if we hope for that we see
not, then do we with patience wait
for it.

26 Likewise the Spirit also help-
eth our infirmities: for we know not
what we should pray for as we
ought : but the Spirit itself maketh
intercession for us with groanings
which cannot be uttered.

27 And he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is the mind
of the Spirit, because he maketh
intercession for the saints according
to the will of God.

pectation of the creation waiteth
for the revealing of the sons of

20 God. For the creation was sub-
jected to vanity, not of its own
will, but by reason of him who

21 subjected it, ' in hope that the
creation itself also shall be de-
livered from the bondage of cor-
ruption into the liberty of the
glory of the children of God.

22 For we know that the whole
creation groaneth and travaileth
in pain together until now.

23 And not only so, but ourselves
also, which have the firstfruits
of the Spirit, even we ourselves
groan within ourselves, waiting
for our adoption, to wit, the re-

24 demption of our body. For by
hope were we saved: but hope
that is seen is not hope : ^ for
who *hopeth for that which he

25 seeth 1 But if we hope for that
which we see not, then do we
with patience wait for it.

26 And in like manner the Spirit
also helpeth our infirmity : for
we know not how to pray as
we ought ; but the Spirit him-
self maketh intercession for tis
with groanings which cannot be

27 uttered; and he that searcheth
the hearts knoweth what is the
mind of the Spirit, ^ because he
maketh intercession for the saints
according to the zvill of God.

' Or, in Jiope ; because the creation dfc.
what a man seeth, luhy doth he yet hope for?

* Or, liith us ' Many ancient authorities read for

^ Some ancient authorities read aioaiteth. ^ Or, that

8. 28-3G

TO THE ROMANS.

623

28 And we know that all things
work together for good to them
that love God, to them who are the
called according to his purpose.

29 For whom he did foreknow,
he also did predestinate to be con-
formed to the image of his Son, that
he might be the firstborn among
many brethren.

30 Moreover, whom he did pre-
destinate, them he also called : and
whom he called, them he also justi-
fied : and whom he justified, them
he also glorified.

31 What shall we then say to
these things } If God be for us, who
can be against us ?

32 He that spared not his own
Son, but dehvered him up for us all,
how shall he not with him also freely
give us all things .?

33 Who shall lay anything to the
charge of God's elect } It is God
that justifieth.

34 Who is he that condemneth 1
It is Christ that died, yea rather,
that is risen again, who is even at
the right hand of God, who also
maketh intercession for us.

35 Who shall separate us from
the love of Christ } shall tribula-
tion, or distress, or persecution, or
famine, or nakedness, or peril, or
sword }

36 As it is written. For thy sake
we are killed all the day long;
we are accounted as sheep for the
slaughter.

28 And we know that to them that
love God ^ all things work to-
gether for good, even to them
that are called according to his

29 purpose. For whom he fore-
knew, he also foreordained to be
conformed to the image of his
Son, that he might be the first-

30 born among many brethren : and
whom he foreordained, them he
also called : and whom he called,
them he also justified : and
whom he justified, them he also
glorified.

31 What then shall we say to
these things ? If God is for us,

32 who is against us } He that
spared not his own Son, but de-
livered him up for us all, how
shall he not also with him freely

33 give us all things.? Who shall
lay any thing to the charge of
God's elect.? ^It is God that

34 justifieth ; who is he that shall
condemn.? ^ It is Christ Jesus
that died, yea rather, that was
raised from the dead, who is at
the right hand of God, who also

35 maketh intercession for us. Who
shall separate us from the love
^of Christ? shall tribulation, or
anguish, or persecution, or fam-
ine, or nakedness, or peril, or

36 sword ? Even as it is written,

For thy sake we are killed all

the day long ;
We were accounted as sheep

for the slaughter.

' Some ancient authorities read God worketh all things with them for good. ^ Or, shall God that

justifieth? 2 Or, Shall Christ Jesus that died, . . us ? * Some ancient authorities read of God.

624

TO THE ROMANS.

8. 37-9. 6

37 Nay, in all these things we
are more than conquerors through
him that loved us.

38 For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor angels,
nor principalities, nor powers, nor
things present, nor things to come,

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor
any other creature, shall be able to
separate us from the love of God,
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

CHAPTER IX.

I Patil is sorry for the Jeu's. 7 All the seed of
Abraham 'were not the children of the promise. 18
God hath mercy upon 'whom he will. 21 The potter
may do unth his clay vohat he list. 25 The calling
of the Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews 'were fore-
told. 32 The cause 'why so fe-w Jews embraced the
righteousness of faith.

I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie
not, my conscience also bearing
me witness in the Holy Ghost,

2 That. I have great heaviness
and continual sorrow in my heart.

3 For I could wish that myself
were accursed from Christ for my
brethren, my kinsmen according to
the flesh :

4 Who are Israelites; to whom
pertaineth the adoption, and the
glory, and the covenants, and the
giving of the law, and the service
of God, and the promises ;

5 Whose are the fathers, and of
whom as concerning the flesh Christ
came, who is over all, God blessed
for ever. Amen.

6 Not as though the word of

■^'] Nay, in all these things we are
more than conquerors through

38 him that loved us. For I am
persuaded, that neither death,
nor life, nor angels, nor princi-
palities, nor things present, nor

39 things to come, nor powers, nor
height, nor depth, nor any other
^ creature, shall be able to sep-
arate us from the love of God,
which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord.

9 I say the tr«th in Christ, I
lie not, my conscience bearing
witness with me in the Holy

2 Ghost, that I have great sorrow
and unceasing pain in my heart.

3 For I could ' wish that I myself
were anathema from Christ for
my brethren's sake, my kinsmen

4 according to the flesh : who are
Israelites ; whose is the adop-
tion, and the glory, and the
covenants, and the giving of the
law, and the service of God\ and

5 the promises ; whose are the
fathers, and of whom is Christ as
concerning the flesh, ^who is
over all, God blessed ^ for ever.

6 Amen. But it is not as though

' Or, creatioti ■ Or, pray " Some modern interpreters place a full stop after ^esh, and translate,
I/e 'wlw is God overall be us) blessed for cz'er : or, He 'who is over all is God, blessed for ever. Others
Y>unc\.\\7i{.e, flesh, luho is over all. God be (is) blessed for ever. ^ Gr. unto the ages.

9. 7-17

TO THE ROMANS.

625

God hath taken none effect. For
they are not all Israel, which are of
Israel :

7 Neither, because they are the
seed of Abraham, are they all chil-
dren : but. In Isaac shall thy seed
be called.

8 That is, They which are the
children of the flesh, these are not
the children of God : but the chil-
dren of the promise are counted for
the seed.

9 For this is the word of promise.
At this time will I come, and Sarah
shall have a son.

10 And not only this ; but when
Rebecca also had conceived by one,
even by our father Isaac,

1 1 (For the children being not
yet born, neither having done any
good or evil, that the purpose of
God according to election might
stand, not of works, but of him that
calleth ;)

12 It was said unto her, The
elder shall serve the younger.

13 As it is written, Jacob have I
loved, but Esau have I hated.

14 What shall we say then ? Is
there unri8"hteousness with God ?
God forbid.

15 For he saith to Moses, I will
have mercy on whom I will have
mercy, and I will have compassion
on whom I will have compassion.

16 So then it is not of him that
willeth, nor of him that runneth,
but of God that sheweth mercy.

1 7 For the Scripture saith unto
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur-

the word of God hath come to
nought. For they are not all
Israel, which are of Israel :

7 neither, because they are Abra-
ham's seed, are they all children :
but, in Isaac shall thy seed be

8 called. That is, it is not the
children of the flesh that are
children of God ; but the children
of the promise are reckoned for

9 a seed. For this is a word of
promise, According to this season
will I come, and Sarah shall have

10 a son. And not only so ; but
Rebecca also having conceived
by one, even by our father Isaac —

1 1 for the children being not yet
born, neither having done any-
thing good or bad, that the pur-
pose of God according to election
might stand, not of works, but

12 of him that calleth, it was said
unto her, The elder shall serve

13 the younger. Even as it is
written, Jacob I loved, but Esau
I hated.

14 What shall we say then.? Is
there unrighteousness with God }

15 God forbid. For he saith to
Moses, I will have mercy on
whom I have mercy, and I will
have compassion on whom I

16 have compassion. So then it is
not of him that 'villeth, nor of
him that runnetii, but of God

1 7 that hath mercy. For the scrip-
ture saith unto Pharaoh, For
this very purpose did I raise thee

626

TO THE ROMANS.

9. 18-26

pose have I raised thee up, that I
might shew my power in thee, and
that my name might be declared
throughout all the earth.

1 8 Therefore hath he mercy on
whom he will have mercy, and whom
he will he hardeneth.

19 Thou wilt say then unto me.
Why doth he yet find fault ? For
who hath resisted his will ?

20 Nay but, O man, who art thou
that repliest against God ? Shall the
thing formed say to him that formed
it. Why hast thou made me thus.?

21 Hath not the potter power
■over the clay, of the same lump to
make one vessel unto honour, and
another unto dishonour .?

22 What if God, willing to shew
his wrath, and to make his power
known, endured with much long-
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted
to destruction :

23 And that he might make
known the riches of his glory on
the vessels of mercy, which he had
;afore prepared unto glory,

24 Even us, whom he hath called,
not of the Jews only, but also of
±he Gentiles.?

J25 As he saith also in Osee, I
'will call them my people, which
were not my people ; and her be-
loved, which was not beloved.

26 And it shall come to pass, that
in the place where it was said unto
them. Ye are not my people ; there
shall they be called the children of
the living God.

up, that I might shew in thee
my power, and that my name
might be published abroad in all

18 the earth. So then he hath
mercy on whom he will, and
whom he will he hardeneth.

19 Thou wilt say then unto me.
Why doth he still find fauk.?
For who withstandeth his will }

20 Nay but, O man, who art thou
that repliest against God } Shall
the thing formed say to him that
formed it. Why didst thou make

21 me thus.? Or hath not the
potter a right over the clay, from
the same lump to make one
part a vessel unto honour, and

22 another unto dishonour.? What
if God, willing to shew his wrath,
and to make his power known,
endured with much longsuffer-
ing vessels of wrath fitted unto

23 destruction; ^ and that he might
make known the riches of his
glory upon vessels of mercy,
which he afore prepared unto

24 glory, even us, whom he also
called, not from the Jews only,

25 but also from the Gentiles.? As
he saith also in Hosea,

I will call that my people,
which was not my people ;

And her beloved, which was
not beloved.

26 And it shall be, that in the

place where it was said unto
them. Ye are not my people.
There shall they be called sons
of the living God.

' Some ancient authorities omit and.

9. 27-10. 1

TO THE ROMANS.

G27

27 Esaias also crieth concerning
Israel, Though the number of the
children of Israel be as the sand of
the sea, a remnant shall be saved :

28 For he will finish the work,
and cut it short in righteousness :
because a short work will the Lord
make upon the earth.

29 And as Esaias said before.
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had
left us a seed, we had been as So-
doma, and been made like unto
Gomorrah.

30 What shall we say then 1
That the Gentiles, which followed
not after righteousness, have at-
tained to righteousness, even the
righteousness which is of faith.

31 But Israel, which followed af-
ter the law of righteousness, hath not
attained to the law of righteousness.

32 Wherefore.'* Because they
sought it not by faith, but as it were
by the works of the law. For they
stumbled at that stumblingstone ;

33 As it is written, Behold, I lay
in Sion a stumblingstone and rock
of offence: and whosoever believeth
on him shall not be ashamed.

CHAPTER X.

5 The ScripUire sketveth the difference betwixt the
righteousness of the law, and this of faith, ii and
that all, both ferv and Gentile, that believe, shall not
he confounded, i8 and that the Gentiles shall receive
the word and believe, ig Israel was not ignorant of
tliese things.

BRETHREN, my heart's desire
and prayer to God for Israel is,
that they might be saved.

27 And Isaiah crieth concerning
Israel, If the number of the
children of Israel be as the sand
of the sea, it is the remnant that

28 shall be saved : for the Lord will
execute his word upon the earth,
finishing it and cutting it short.

29 And, as Isaiah hath said before,

Except the Lord of Sabaoth

had left us a seed.
We had become as Sodom,

and had been made like

unto Gomorrah.

30 What shall we say then }
That the Gentiles, which fol-
lowed not after righteousness,
attained to righteousness, even
the righteousness which is of

31 faith : but Israel, following after
a law of righteousness, did not

32 arrive at that law. Wherefore }
^ Because they sought it not by
faith, but as it were by works.
They stumbled at the stone of

T^}, stumbling; even as it is written,
Behold, I lay in Zion a stone

of stumbling and a rock of

offence :
And he that believeth on ~him

shall not be put to shame.

10 Brethren, my heart's Mesire
and my supplication to God
is for them, that they may be

' Or, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it were by works, they stumbled
good pleasure.

Or, it

Gr.

628

TO THE ROMANS.

10. 2-11

2 For I bjar them record that
they have a zeal of God, but not
according to knowledge.

3 For they, being ignorant of
God's righteousness, and going
about to establish their own right-
eousness, have not submitted them-
selves unto the righteousness of God.

4 For Christ is the end of the
law for righteousness to every one
that believeth.

5 For Moses describeth the right-
eousness which is of the law. That
the man which doeth those things
shall live by them.

6 But the righteousness which is
of faith speaketh on this wise, Say
not in thine heart, Who shall ascend
into heaven.^ (that is, to bring
Christ down from above .•)

7 Or, Who shall descend into
the deep ? (that is, to bring up
Christ again from the dead.)

8 But what saith it } The word
is nigh thee, even in thy mouth,
and in thy heart : that is, the word
of faith, which we preach ;

9 That if thou shalt confess with
thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and
shalt believe in thine heart that
God hath raised him from the dead,
thou shalt be saved.

10 For with the heart man be-
lieveth unto righteousness ; and
with the mouth confession is made
unto salvation.

1 1 For the Scripture saith, Who-
soever believeth on him shall not
be ashamed.

2 saved. For I bear them witness
that they have a zeal for God,
but not according to knowl-

3 edge. For being ignorant of
God's righteousness, and seeking
to establish their own, they did
not subject themselves to the

4 righteousness of God. For
Christ is the end of the law
unto righteousness to every one

5 that believeth. For Moses
writeth that the man that
doeth the righteousness which
is of the law shall live there-

6 by. But the righteousness
which is of faith saith thus. Say
not in thy heart. Who shall as-
cend into heaven? (that is, to

7 bring Christ down :) or, Who
shall descend into the abyss ?
(that is, to bring Christ up from

8 the dead.) But what saith it ?
The word is nigh thee, in thy
mouth, and in thy heart: that
is, the word of faith, which we

9 preach : ^ because if thou shalt
^confess with thy mouth Jesus
as Lord, and shalt believe in thy
heart that God raised him from
the dead, thou shalt be saved:

10 for with the heart man believeth
unto righteousness; and wnth
the mouth confession is made

1 1 unto salvation. For the scrip-
ture saith, Whosoever believeth
on him shall not be put to shame.

Or, that 2 Some ancient authorities read confess the luoi-d toith thy month, that Jesus is Loi-d.

10. 12-20

TO THE ROMANS.

629

12 For there is no difference
between the Jew and the Greek :
for the same Lord over all is rich
unto all that call upon him.

1 3 For whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be
saved.

14 How then shall they call on
him in whom they have not be-
lieved 1 and how shall they believe
in him of whom they have not
heard? and how shall they hear
without a preacher ?

15 And how shall they preach,
except they be sent ? as it is written,
How beautiful are the feet of them
that preach the gospel of peace,
and bring glad tidings of good
things !

16 But they have not all obeyed
the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord,
who hath believed our report ?

1 7 So then faith comet h by hear-
ing, and hearing by the word of
God.

18 But I say. Have they not
heard } Yes verily, their sound
went 'into all the earth, and their
words unto the ends of the world.

19 But I say. Did not Israel
know } First Moses saith, I will
provoke you to jealousy by them
that are no people, and by a foolish
nation I will anger you.

20 But Esaias is very bold, and
saith, I was found of them that
sought me not ; I was made mani-
fest unto them that asked not after
me.

12 For there is no distinction be-
tween Jew and Greek: for the
same Lord is Lord of all, and is
rich unto all that call upon him :

13 for, Whosoever shall call upon
the name of the Lord shall be

14 saved. How then shall they
call on him in whom they have
not believed 1 and how shall
they believe in him whom they
have not heard ? and how shall
they hear without a preacher .^

15 and how shall they preach, ex-
cept they be sent 1 even as it is
written. How beautiful are the
feet of them that bring ^glad
tidings of good things !

16 But they did not all hearken
to the 'glad tidings. For Isaiah
saith, Lord, who hath believed

1 7 our report } So belief cometh
of hearing, and hearing by the

18 word of Christ. But I say. Did
they not hear } Yea, verily,

Their sound went out into all

the earth.
And their words unto the

ends of Hhe world.

19 But I say. Did Israel not know.?
First Moses saith,

I will provoke you to jealousy
with that which is no nation,

With a nation void of under-
standing will I anger you.

20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith,

I was found of them that

sought me not ;
I became manifest unto them

that asked not of me.

' Or, a gospel

■ Or, gospel

2 Gr. the inhabited earth.

630

TO THE ROMANS.

10.21-11.7

2 1 But to Israel he saith, All day
long I have stretched forth my
hands unto a disobedient and gain-
saying people.

CHAPTER XI.

I God hath not cast off all Isi-ael. 7 Some -.vere
elected, though the rest wei-e hardened. i6 There is
hope of their conversion. i8 The Gentiles may not
insidt upon them : 26 for there is a promise of their
salvation. 33 God's judgments arc tmsearchable.

1SAY then, Hath God cast away
his people ? God forbid. For
I also am an Israelite, of the seed
of Abraham, of the tribe of Ben-
jamin.

2 God hath not cast away his
people which he foreknew. Wot
ye not what the Scripture saith of
Elias } how he maketh intercession
to God against Israel, saying,

3 Lord, they have killed thy
prophets, and digged down thine
altars ; and I am left alone, and they
seek my life.

4 But what saith the answer of
God unto him ? I have resei"ved to
myself seven thousand men, who
have not bowed the knee to tJie
image of Baal.

5 Even so then at this present
time also there is a remnant accord-
ing to the election of grace.

6 And if by grace, then is it no
more of works : otherwise grace is
no more grace. But if it be of
works, then is it no more grace :
otherwise work is no more work.

7 What then ? Israel hath not
obtained that which he seeketh for ;

21 But as to Israel he saith, All the
day long did I spread out my
hands unto a disobedient and
gainsaying people.

11 I say then. Did God cast off
his people ? God forbid. For
I also am an Israelite, of the
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of

2 Benjamin. God did not cast off
his people which he foreknew.
Or wot ye not what the scrip-
ture saith ^of Elijah? how he
pleadeth with God against Israel,

3 Lord, they have killed thy pro-
phets, they have digged down
thine altars : and I am left alone,

4 and they seek my life. But
what saith the answer of God
unto him } I have- left for my-
self seven thousand men, who
have not bowed the knee to

5 Baal. Even so then at this
present time also there is a rem-
nant according to the election

6 of grace. But if it is by grace,
it is no more of works : other-
wise grace is no more grace.

7 What then.? That which, Israel
seeketh for, that he obtained not ;

' Or, in

11. 8-lG

TO THE ROMANS.

631

but the election hath obtained it,
and the rest were bhnded

8 (According as it is written,
God hath given them the spirit of
slumber, eyes that they should not
see, and ears that they should not
hear ;) unto this day.

9 And David saith, Let their
table be made a snare, and a trap,
and a stumblingblock, and a recom-
pense unto them :

10 Let their eyes be darkened,
that they may not see, and bow
down their back alway.

Ill say then. Have they stum-
bled that ichey should fall ? God
forbid : but rathe7'- through their
fall salvation is come unto the
Gentiles, for to provoke them to
jealousy.

12 Now if the fall of them be
the riches of the world, and the
diminishing of them the riches of
the Gentiles ; how much more their
fulness ?

13 For I speak to you Gentiles,
inasmuch as I am the apostle of the
Gentiles, I magnify mine office :

14 If by any means I may pro-
voke to emulation them which are
my flesh, and might save some of
them.

15 For if the casting away of
them be the reconciling of the
world, what shall the receiving of
them be, but life from the dead ?

16 For if the firstfruit be holy,
the lump is also holy : and if the
root be holy, so are the branches.

but the election obtained it, and

8 the rest were hardened : accord-
ing as it is written, God gave
them a spirit of stupor, eyes that
they should not see, and ears
that they should not hear, unto

9 this very day. And David saith.

Let their table be made a

snare, and a trap,
And a stumblingblock, and a

recompense unto them :

10 Let their eyes be darkened,

that they may not see.
And bow thou down their
back alway.

11 I say then. Did ihey stumble
that they might fall ? God for-
bid : but by their 1 fall salvation
is come unto the Gentiles, for to

12 provoke them to jealousy. Now
if their fall is the riches of the
world, and their loss the riches
of the Gentiles ; how much more
their fulness }

13 But I speak to you that are
Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I
am an apostle of Gentiles, I

14 glorify my ministry: if by any
means I may provoke to jeal-
ousy them that are my flesh,
and may save some of them,

1 5 For if the casting away of them
is the reconciling of the world,
what shall the receiving of them

16 be, but life from the dead } And
if the firstfruit is holy, so is the
lump : and if the root is holy, so

' Or, trespass

632

TO THE ROMANS.

11. 17-25

1 7 And if some of the branches
be broken off, and thou, being a wild
olive tree, wert graffed in among
them, and with them partakest of
the root and fatness of the olive
tree;

1 8 Boast not against the branches.
But if thou boast, thou bearest not
the root, but the root thee.

19 Thou wilt say then, The
branches were broken off, that I
might be graffed in.

20 Well ; because of unbelief they
were broken off, and thou standest
by faith. Be not highminded, but
fear :

21 For if God spared not the
natural branches, take heed lest he
also spare not thee.

2 2 Behold therefore the goodness
and severity of God : on them which
fell, severity ; but toward thee, good-
ness, if thou continue in his good-
ness : otherwise thou also shalt be
cut off.

23 And they also, if they abide
not still in unbelief, shall be gi'affed
in : for God is able to grafif them in
again.

24 For if thou wert cut out of the
olive tree which is wild by nature,
and wert graffed contrary to nature
into a good olive tree ; how much
more shall these, which be the na-
tural branches, be graffed into their
own olive tree }

25 For I would not, brethren, that
ye should be ignorant of this mys-
tery, lest ve should be wise in your

17 are the branches. But if some
of the branches were broken off,
and thou, being a wild olive,
wast grafted in among them,
and didst become partaker with
them ^ of the root of the fatness

18 of the olive tree; glory not over
the branches: but if thou glori-
est, it is not thou that bearest
the root, but the root thee.

19 Thou wilt say then. Branches
were broken off, that I might

20 be grafted in. Well ; by their
unbelief they were broken off,
and thou standest by thy faith.
Be not highminded, but fear:

2 1 for if God spared not the natural
branches, neither will he spare

22 thee. Behold then the goodness
and severity of God: toward
them that fell, severity ; but to-
ward thee, God's goodness, if
thou continue in his goodness:
otherwise thou also shalt be cut

23 off. And they also, if they con-
tinue not in their unbelief, shall
be grafted in : for God is able to

24 graft them in again. For if
thou wast cut out of that which
is by nature a wild olive tree,
and wast grafted contrary to na-
ture into a good olive tree : how
much more shall these, which
are the natural branches, be
grafted into their own olive
tree }

25 For I would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of this mys-
tery, lest ye be wise in your

' Many ancient authorities read of the root and of the fatness.

11. 26-35

TO THE ROMANS.

633

own conceits, that blindness in part
is happened to Israel, until the ful-
ness of the Gentiles be come in.

26 And so all Israel shall be saved:
as it is written, There shall come
out of Sion the Deliverer, and
shall turn away ungodliness from
Jacob :

2 7 For this is my covenant unto
them, when I shall take away their
sins.

28 As concerning the gospel,
they are enemies for your sakes :
but as touching the election, they
are beloved for the fathers' sakes.

29 For the gifts and calling of
God are without repentance.

30 For as ye in times past have
not believed God, yet have now
obtained mercy through their un-
behef :

31 Even so have these also now
not believed, that through your
mercy they also may obtain mercy.

32 For God hath concluded them
all in unbelief, that he might have
mercy upon all.

2)2) O the depth of the riches
both of the wisdom and knowledge
of God ! how unsearchable are his
judgments, and his ways past find-
ing out !

34 For who hath known the mind
of the Lord ? or who hath been his
counsellor }

35 Or who hath first given to

own conceits, that a hardening
in part hath befallen Israel
until the fulness of the Gentiles

26 be come in; and so all Israel
shall be saved : even as it is
written.

There shall come out of Zion
the Deliverer;

He shall turn away ^ungodli-
ness from Jacob :

27 And this is ^ my covenant

unto them,
When I shall take away their
sins.

28 As touching the gospel, they are
enemies for your sake : but as
touching the election, they are
beloved for the fathers' sake.

29 For the gifts and the calling of
God are ^ without repentance.

30 For as ye in time past were dis-
obedient to God, but now have
obtained mercy by their dis-

31 obedience, even so have these
also now been disobedient, that
by the mercy shewn to you they

32 also may now obtain mercy. For
God hath shut up all unto dis-
obedience, that he might have
mercy upon all.

33 O the depth * of the riches
"" both of the wisdom and the
knowledge of God ! how un-
searchable are his judgements,
and his ways past tracing out !

34 For who hath known the mind
of the Lord '^ or who hath been

35 his counsellor.'^ or who hath

' Gr. ungodlinesses. * Gr. the covenant from me.
the voisdom C^c. ^ Or, both of wisdom ^c.

3 Gr. not repented of . ^ Or, of the tiches and

634

TO THE ROMANS.

11.36-12. 6

him, and it shall be recompensed
unto him again ?

36 For of him, and through
him, and to him, are all things : to
whom be glory for ever. Amen.

CHAPTER XII.

I God's mercies mzist move 7ts to please God. 3 A^o
man must think too ivell of himself, 6 bid attend
every one on that calling wherein he is placed. 9
Love, and many other duties, are ref^ttircd of its.
19 Revenge is specially forbidden.

1 BESEECH you therefore, breth-
ren, by the mercies of God, that
ye present your bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God,
which is your reasonable service.

2 And be not conformed to this
world : but be ye transformed by
the renewing of your mind, that ye
may prove what is that good, and
acceptable, and perfect will of God.

3 For I say, through the grace
given unto me, to every man that is
among you, not to think of himself
more highly than he ought to think ;
but to think soberly, according as
God hath dealt to every man the
measure of faith.

4 For as we have many members
in one body, and all members have
not the same office :

5 So we, being many, are one
body in Christ, and every one mem-
bers one of another.

6 Having then gifts differing ac-
cording to the grace that is given to
us, whether prophecy, let tts proph-
esy according to the proportion
of faith ;

first given to him, and it shall be
recompensed unto him again }
36 For of him, and through him,
and unto him, are all things. To
him be the glory ^ for ever.
Amen.

12 I beseech you therefore, breth-
ren, by the mercies of God, to
present your bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, ^ acceptable to
God, which is your ^ reasonable

2 * service. And be not fashioned
according to this ^ world : but be
ye transformed by the renewing
of your mind, that ye may prove
what is '^ the good and ^ accept-
able and perfect will of God.

3 For I say, through the grace
that was given me, to every man
that is among you, not to think
of himself more highly than he
ought to think ; but so to think
as to think soberly, according as
God hath dealt to each man a

4 measure of faith. For even as
we have many members in one
body, and all the members

5 have not the same office : so we,
who are many, are one body in
Christ, *and severally members

6 one of another. And having
gifts differing according to the
grace that was given to us,
whether prophecy, let us proph-
esy according to the proportion

' Gr. unto the ages. * Gr. well-pleasing. ^ Or, spiritual * Or, loorship ^ Or, age

tin zvill of God, even the thing which is good and acceptable and perfect

Or.

12. 7-19

TO THE ROMANS.

635

7 Or ministry, let tts wait on 07tr
ministering ; or he that teacheth, on
teaching ;

8 Or he that exhorteth, on ex-
hortation : he that giveth, let him
do it with simplicity ; he that ruleth,
with dihgence; he that sheweth
mercy, with cheerfuhicss.

9 Let love be without dissimula-
tion. Abhor .that which is evil ;
cleave to that which is good.

10 Be kindly aifectioned one to
another with brotherly love; in hon-
our preferring one another;

1 1 Not slothful in business ; fer-
vent in spirit ; serving the Lord ;

12 Rejoicing in hope; patient in
tribulation ; continuing instant in
prayer ;

13 Distributing to the necessity
of saints ; given to hospitality.

14 Bless them which persecute
you : bless, and curse not.

15 Rejoice with them that do
rejoice, and weep with them that
weep.

16 Be of the same mind one
toward another. Mind not high
things, but condescend to men of
low estate. Be not wise in your
own conceits.

17 Recompense to no man evil
for evil. Provide things honest in
the sight of all men.

18 If it be possible, as much as
lieth in you, live peaceably with all
men.

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not

7 of ^ our faith ; or ministry, let us
give ourselves to our ministry ;
or he that teacheth, to his teach-

8 ing ; or he that exhorteth, to his
exhorting: he that giveth, /<f//^/w
do it with '^ liberality ; he that
ruleth, with diligence; he that
shew^eth mercy, with cheerful-

9 ness. Let love be without hy-
pocrisy. Abhor that which is
evil ; cleave to that which is

10 good. In love of the brethren,
be tenderly aifectioned one to
another ; in honour preferring

11 one another; in diligence not
slothful ; fervent in spirit ; serv-

1 2 ing ^ the Lord ; rejoicing in hope ;
patient in tribulation ; continu-

13 ing stedfastly in prayer; com-
municating to the necessities of
the saints ; ■* given to hospitality.

14 Bless them that persecute you;

15 bless, and curse not. • Rejoice
with them that rejoice; weep

16 with them that weep. Be of
the same mind one toward an-
other. Set not your mind on
high things, but ^ condescend to
^ things that are lowly. Be not
wise in your own conceits.

1 7 Render to no man evil for evil.
Take thought for things honour-

18 able in the sight of all men. If
it be possible, as much as in you
lieth, be at peace with all men.

19 Avenge not yourselves, beloved.

' Or, the faith * Gr. sini^lcness.

pursuing. '" Gr. be carried aTuay with.

3 Some ancient authorities read the opportunity.
« Or, them

Gr.

636

TO THE ROMANS.

12. 20-13. 6

yourselves, but 7'ather give place
unto wrath : for it is written, Ven-
geance is mine ; I will repay, saith
the Lord.

20 Therefore if thine enemy hun-
ger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him
drink : for in so doing thou shalt
heap coals of fire on his head.

21 Be not overcome of evil, but
overcome evil with good.

CHAPTER XIII.

I Subjection, and many other duties, u<e ozue to the
magistrates. 8 Loz'e is the fuljllling of the la'o,
II Gluttony and dritnhenjiess, and the works of
darkness, are oitt of season in the time of the gospel.

LET every soul be subject unto
the higher powers. For there
is no power but of God : the powers
that be are ordained of God.

2 Whosoever therefore resisteth
the power, resisteth the ordinance
of God : and they that resist shall
receive to themselves damnation.

3 For rulers are not a terror to
good works, but to the evil. Wilt
thou then not be afraid of the
power.? do that which is good, and
thou shalt have praise of the same ;

4 For he is the minister of God
to thee for good. But if thou do
that which is evil, be afraid ; for he
beareth not the sword in vain : for
he is the minister of God, a re-
venger to execute wrath upon him
that doeth evil.

5 Wherefore ye must needs be
subject, not only for wrath, but also
for conscience' sake.

6 For, for this cause pay ye trib-

but give place unto ^ wrath : for
it is written. Vengeance belong-
eth unto me ; I will recompense,

20 saith the Lord. But if thine
enemy hunger, feed him ; if he
thirst, give him to drink : for in
so doing thou shalt heap coals of

21 fire upon his head. Be not
overcome of evil, but overcome
evil with good.

13 Let every soul be in subjec-
tion to the higher powers : for
there is no power but of God ;
and the powers that be are or-

2 dained of God. Therefore he
that resisteth the power, with-
standeth the ordinance of God :
and they that withstand shall
receive to themselves judge-

3 ment. For rulers are not a ter-
ror to the good work, but to
the evil. And wouldst thou
have no fear of the power .? do
that which is good, and thou
shalt have praise from the same :

4 for ^ he is a minister of God to
thee for good. But if thou do
that which is evil, be afraid ; for
^he beareth not the sword in
vain : for ^ he is a minister of
God, an avenger for wrath to him

5 that doeth evil. Wherefore ye
must needs be in subjection, not
only because of the wrath, but

6 also for conscience sake. For

' Or, the zvrath of God

2 Or, it

13. 7-14

TO THE ROMANS,

637

ute also : for they are God's minis-
ters, attending continually upon this
very thing.

7 Render therefore to all their
dues ; tribute to whom tribute is
due ; custom to whom custom ; fear
to whom fear ; honour to whom
honour.

8 Owe no man any thing, but to
love one another : for he that loveth
another hath fulfilled the law.

9 For this, Thou shalt not com-
mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill,
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not
bear false witness. Thou shalt not
covet ; and if there be any other
commandment, it is briefly com-
prehended in this saying, namely,
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself.

10 Love worketh no ill to his
neighbour : therefore love is the ful-
filling of the law.

1 1 And that, knowing the time,
that now it is high time to awake
out of sleep : for now is our salva-
tion nearer than when we believed.

1 2 The night is far spent, the day
is at hand : let us therefore cast off
the works of darkness, and let us put
on the armour of light.

1 3 Let us walk honestly, as in the
day ; not in rioting and drunken-
ness, not in chambering and wan-
tonness, not in strife and envying :

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision
for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts
thereof.

for this cause ye pay tribute also ;
for they are ministers of God's
service, attending continually

7 upon this very thing. Render
to all their dues : tribute ■ to
whom tribute is diLe ; custom
to whom custom ; fear to whom
fear ; honour to whom honour.

8 Owe no man anything, save
to love one another : for he that
loveth Miis neighbour hath ful-

9 filled ^ the law. For this. Thou
shalt not commit adultery. Thou
shalt not kill. Thou shalt not
steal. Thou shalt not covet, and
if there be any other command-
ment, it is summed up in this
word, namely, Thou shalt love

10 thy neighbour as thyself Love
worketh no ill to his neighbour :
love therefore is the fulfilment
of ^ the law.

1 1 And this, knowing the sea-
son, that now it is high time for
you to awake out of sleep : for
now is ^salvation nearer to us
than when we first believed.

1 2 The night is far spent, and the
day is at hand : let us therefore
cast off the works of darkness,
and let us put on the armour

13 of light. Let us walk honestly,
as in the day ; not in revefling
and drunkenness, not in cham-
bering and wantonness, not in

14 strife and jealousy. But put ye
on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
make not provision for the flesh,
to fulfil the lusts thereof

' Gr. the other.

Or, laiu

^ Or, our salvation nearer than xvhen C^c.

638

TO THE ROMANS.

14. 1-8

CHAPTER XIV.

3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the other
for things indifferent : 13 bitt take heed that they
give no offence ifi them .'15 for that the apostle prov-
eth nnla'iifnl by many reasons.

HIM that is weak in the faith
receive ye, bict not to doubtful
disputations.

2 For one believeth that he may
eat all things : another, who is weak,
eateth herbs.

3 Let not him that eateth despise
him that eateth not ; and let not
him which eateth not judge him
that eateth : for God hath received
him.

4 Who art thou that judgest
another man's servant 7 to his own
master he standeth or faileth ; yea,
he shall be holden up : for God is
able to make him stand.

5 One man esteemeth one day
above another: another esteemeth
every day alike. Let every man be
fully persuaded in his own mind.

6 He that regardeth the day, re-
gardeth zt unto the Lord ; and he
that regardeth not the day, to the
Lord he doth not regard ?V. He
that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for
he giveth God thanks ; and he
that eateth not, to the Lord he eat-
eth not, and giveth God thanks.

7 For none of us liveth to him-
self, and no man dieth to himself.

8 For whether we live, we live
unto the Lord ; and whether we die,
we die unto the Lord : whether
we live therefore, or die, we are the
Lord's.

14 But him that is weak in faith
receive ye, yet not ^ to doubtful

2 disputations. One man hath
faith to eat all things : but he

3 that is weak eateth herbs. Let
not him that eateth set at
nought him that eateth not ;
and let not him that eateth not
judge him that eateth : for God

4 hath received him. Who art
thou that judgest the ^servant
of another ? to his own lord he
standeth or faileth. Yea, he
shall be made to 'stand ; for the
Lord hath power to make him

5 stand. One man esteemeth one
day above another ; another es-
teemeth every day alike. Let
each man be fully assured in his

6 own mind. He that regardeth
the day, regardeth it unto the
Lord : and he that eateth, eateth
unto the Lord, for he giveth
God thanks ; and he that eateth
not, unto the Lord he eateth not,

7 and giveth God thanks. For
none of us liveth to himself,

8 and none dieth to himself. For
whether we live, we live unto
the Lord ; or whether we die,
we die unto the Lord : whether
we live therefore, or die, we are

Or, for decisions of doubts

^ Gr. household-se7vant.

14. 9-18

TO THE ROMANS.

639

9 For to this end Christ both
died, and rose, and revived, that he
mipfht be Lord both of the dead and
Hving.

10 But why dost thou judge thy
brother? or why dost thou set at
naught thy brother ? for we shall
all stand before the judgment seat
of Christ.

1 1 For it is written, As \ live,
saith the Lord, every knee shall
bow to me, and every tongue shall
confess to God.

12 So then every one of us shall
give account of himself to God.

13 Let us not therefore judge
one another any more : but judge
this rather, that no man put a
stumblingblock or an occasion to
fall in his brother's way.

14 I know, and am persuaded by
the Lord Jesus, that there is noth-
ing unclean of itself : but to him
that esteemeth any thing to be un-
clean, to him it is unclean.

1 5 But if thy brother be grieved
with thy meat, now walkest thou
not charitably. Destroy not him
with thy meat, for whom Christ
died.

16 Let not then your good be
evil spoken of :

17 For the kingdom of God is
not meat and drink ; but righteous-
ness, and peace, and joy in the
Holy Ghost.

18 For he that in these things
serveth Christ is acceptable to God,
and approved of men.

9 the Lord's. For to this end
Christ died, and lived again,
that he might be Lord of both

10 the dead and the living. But
thou, why dost thou judge thy
brother.^ or thou again, why
dost thou set at nought thy
brother.? for we shall all stand
before the judgement-seat of

1 1 God. For it is written,

As I live, saith the Lord, to
me every knee shall bow,

And every tongue shall ^ con-
fess to God.

12 So then each one of us shall
give account of himself to God.

1 3 Let us not therefore judge one
another any more : but judge ye
this rather, that no man put a
stumblingblock in his brother's
way, or an occasion of falling.

14 I know, and am persuaded in
the Lord Jesus, that nothing is
unclean of itself: save that to
him who accounteth anything to
be unclean, to him it is unclean.

15 For ifbecauseofmeat thy brother
is grieved, thou walkest no longer
in love. Destroy not with thy
meat him for whom Christ died.

16 Let not then your good be evil

17 spoken of: for the kingdom of
God is not eating and drinking,
but righteousness and peace and

18 joy in the Holy Ghost. For he
that herein serveth Christ is well-
pleasing to God, and approved

' Ox, give praise

640

TO THE ROMANS.

14. 19—15. 4

19 Let us therefore follow after
the things which make for peace,
and things wherewith one ' may
edify another.

20 For meat destroy not the work
of God All things indeed are
pure ; but it is evil for that man
who eateth with offence.

2 1 It is good neither to eat flesh,
noi to drink wine, nor any thing
whereby thy brother stumbleth, or
\\. offer ded, or is made weak.

22 Hast thou faith.? have it to
thyself before God. Happy is he
that condemneth not himself in that
thing which he alloweth.

23 And he that doubteth is
damned if he eat, because he eateth
not of faith : for whatsoever is not
oi faith is sin.

CHAPTER XV.

I 7 ]u stroHi^ must beai' 7vith the '^veak. 2 IVe
may not please ourselves, 3 for Christ did not so, 7
but recet'dc one the other, as Christ did zis all, 8 doth
Jews 9 and Gentiles. 1 5 Paul exctiseth his writing,
28 ana proviiseth to see them, 30 and rcquesteth their
prayeis

WE then that are strong ought
to bear the infirmities of the
weak, and not to please ourselves.

2 Let every one of us please his
neighbour for his good to edifica-
tion

3 For even Christ pleased not
himself : but, as it is written, The
reproaches of them that reproached
thee fell on me.

4 For whatsoever things were
written aforetime were written for

19 of men. So then ^ let us follow
after things which make for
peace, and things whereby we

20 may edify one another. Over-
throw not for meat's sake the
work of God. All things indeed
are clean ; howbeit it is evil for
that man who eateth with

21 offence. It is good not to eat
flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do
any thing whereby thy brother

22 stumbleth I The faith which
thou hast, have thou to thyself
before God. Happy is he that
judgeth not himself in that which

23 he " appro veth. But he that
doubteth is condemned if he eat,
because he eateth not of faith ;
and whatsoever is not of faith is
sin *.

15 Now we that are strong ought
to bear the infirmities of the
weak, and not to please our-

2 selves. Let each one of us please
his neighbour for that which is

3 good, unto edifying. For Christ
also pleased not himself; but, as
it is written, The reproaches of
them that reproached thee fell

4 upon me. For whatsoever things
were written aforetime were writ-

' Many ancient authorities read we follow. - M
^ Or putteth to the test * Many authorities, some

any ancient authorities add or is offended, or is weak.
ancient, insert here ch xvi. 25-27.

15. 5-12

TO THE ROMANS.

641

our learning, that we through pa-
tience and comfort of the Scriptures
might have hope.

5 Now the God of patience and
consolation grant you to be like-
minded one toward another accord-
ing to Christ Jesus :

6 That ye may with one mind
and one mouth glorify God, even
the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

7 Wherefore receive ye one an-
other, as Christ also received us, to
the glory of God.

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ
was a minister of the circumcision
for the truth of God, to confirm the
promises made unto the fathers :

9 And that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy ; as it is
written, For this cause I will con-
fess to thee among the Gentiles,
and sing unto thy name.

10 And again he saith. Rejoice,
ye Gentiles, with his people.

1 1 And again, Praise the Lord,
all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, all
ye people.

1 2 And again, Esaias saith. There
shall be a root of Jesse, and he that
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ;
in him shall the Gentiles trust.

ten for our learning, that through
patience and through comfort of
the scriptures we might have

5 hope. Now the God of patience
and of comfort grant you to be
of the same mind one with
another according to Christ

6 Jesus : that with one accord ye
may with one mouth glorify the
God and Father of our Lord

7 Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive
ye one another, even as Christ
also received ^ you, to the glory

8 of God. For I say that Christ
hath been made a minister of
the circumcision for the truth of
God, that he might confirm the
promises given unto the fathers,

9 and that the Gentiles might
glorify God for his mercy ; as it
is written,

Therefore will I ^give praise
unto thee among the Gen-
tiles,

And sing unto thy name.

10 And again he saith.

Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his
people.

1 1 And again,

Praise the Lord, all ye Gen-
tiles ;

And let all the peoples praise
him.

12 And again, Isaiah saith,

There shall be the root of

Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule

over the Gentiles ;
On him sfiall the Gentiles hope.

' Some ancient authorities read tts.

* Or, confess

642

TO THE ROMANS.

15. 13-20

13 Now the God of hope fill
you with all joy and peace in be-
lieving, that ye may abound in
hope, through the power of the
Holy Ghost.

14 And I myself also am per-
suaded of you, my brethren, that
ye also are full of goodness, filled
with all knowledge, able also to ad-
monish one another.

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have
written the more boldly unto you in
some sort, as putting you in mind,
because of the grace that is given to
me of God,

16 That I should be the minister
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles,
ministering the gospel of God, that
the offering up of the Gentiles might
be acceptable, being sanctified by
the Holy Ghost.

17 I have therefore whereof I
may glory through Jesus Christ
in those things which pertain to
God.

18 For I will not dare to speak
of any of those things which Christ
hath not wrought by me, to make
the Gentiles obedient, by word and
deed,

19 Through mighty signs and
wonders, by the power of the Spirit
of God; so that from Jerusalem,
and round about unto lUyricum, I
have fully preached the gospel of
Christ.

20 Yea, so have I strived to
preach the gospel, not where

13 Now the God of hope fill you
with all joy and peace in believ-
ing, that ye may abound in hope,
in the power of the Holy Ghost.

14 And I myself also am per-
suaded of you, my brethren, that
ye yourselves are full of good-
ness, filled with all knowledge,
able also to admonish one

15 another. But I write the more
boldly unto you in some measure,
as putting you again in remem-
brance, because of the grace that

16 was given me of God, that I
should be a minister of Christ
Jesus unto the Gentiles, ^ min-
istering the gospel of God, that
the offering up of the Gentiles
might be made acceptable, being
sanctified by the Holy Ghost.

1 7 I have therefore my glorying in
Christ Jesus in things pertaining

18 to God. For I will not dare to
speak of any ^ things save those
which Christ wrought through
me, for the obedience of the

19 Gentiles, by word and deed, in
the power of signs and wonders,
in the power of ^ the Holy
Ghost ; so that from Jerusalem,
and round about even unto
Illyricum, I have * fully preached

20 the gospel of Christ ; yea, ^ mak-
ing it my aim so to preach the

■ Gr. ministering in sacrifice. ^ Gr. of those things which Christ wrought not through me. ^ Many
ancient authorities read the Spirit of God. One reads the Spirit. * Gr. fulfilled. ^ Gr. being ambitious.

15. 21-29

TO THE ROMANS.

643

Christ was named, lest I should
build upon another man's founda-
tion :

2 1 But as it is written, To whom
he was not spoken of, they shall
see : and they that have not heard
shall understand.

2 2 For which cause also I have
been much hindered from coming
to you.

23 But now having no more
place in these parts, and having a
great desire these many years to
come unto you ;

24 Whensoever I take my jour-
ney into Spain, I will come to you :
for I trust to see you in my journey,
and to be brought on my way
thitherward by you, if first I be
somewhat filled with your company.

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem
to minister unto the saints.

26 For it hath pleased them of
Macedonia and Achaia to make
a certain contribution for the poor
saints which are at Jerusalem.

27 It hath pleased them verily;
and their debtors they are. For if
the Gentiles have been made par-
takers of their spiritual things, their
duty is also to minister unto them
in carnal things.

28 When therefore I- have per-
formed this, and have sealed to
them this fruit, I will come by you
into Spain.

29 And I am sure that, when I
come unto you, I shall come in the
fulness of the blessing of the gospel
of Christ.

gospel, not where Christ was
already named, that I might not
build upon another man's founda-

21 tion ; but, as it is written,

They shall see, to whom no
tidings of him came.

And they who have not heard
shall understand.

22 Wherefore also I was hindered
these many times from coming

23 to you : but now, having no more
any place in these regions, and
having these many years a long-

24 ingto come unto you, whensoever
I go unto Spain (for I hope to
see you in my journey, and to be
brought on my way thitherward
by you, if first in some measure
I shall have been satisfied with

25 your company) — but XiO\yj,I say,
I go unto Jerusalem, ministering

26 unto the saints. For it hath
been the good pleasure of Mace-
donia and Achaia to make a
certain contribution for the poor
among the saints that are at Je-

2 7 rusalem. Yea, it hath been their
good pleasure ; and their debt-
ors they are. For if the Gentiles
have been made partakers of
their spiritual things, they owe
it to them also to minister unto

28 them in carnal things. When
therefore I have accomplished
this, and have sealed to them
this fruit, I will go on by you

29 unto Spain. And I know that,
when I come unto you, I shall
come in the fulness of the bless-
ing of Christ.

644

TO THE ROMANS.

15. 30-16. 5

30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and
for the love of the Spirit, that ye
strive together with me in yom^
prayers to God for me;

3 1 That I may be deHvered from
them that do not beheve in Judea ;
and that my service which / have
for Jerusalem may be accepted of
the saints ;

32 That I may come unto you
with joy by the will of God, and
may with you be refreshed.

33 Now the God of peace be
with you all. Amen.

CHAPTER XVI.

3 Patd willeth the brethren to greet many, 17 and
adviseth them to take heed of those lohich catise dis-
sension and offences, 21 and after stindry sahitations
endeth with praise and thanks to God.

COMMEND unto you Phebe
our sister, which is a servant of
the church which is at Cenchrea:

2 That ye receive her in the
Lord, as becometh saints, and that
ye assist her in whatsoever business
she hath need of you ; for she hath
been a succourer of many, and of
myself also.

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila,my
helpers in Christ Jesus :

4 Who have for my life laid
down their own necks : unto whom
not only I give thanks, but also all
the churches of the Gentiles.

5 Likewise greet the church that
is in their house. Salute my well
beloved Epenetus, who is the first-
fruits of Achaia unto Christ.

30 Now I beseech you, brethren,
by our Lord Jesus Christ, and
by the love of the Spirit, that ye
strive together with me in your

3 1 prayers to God for me ; that I
may be delivered from them that
are disobedient in Judaea, and
that my ministration which /
have for Jerusalem may be ac-

32 ceptable to the saints; that I
may come unto you in" joy
through the will of God, and

TyT) together with you find rest. Now
the God of peace be with you
all. Amen.

IG I commend unto you Phoebe
our sister, who is a ^ servant of
the church that is at Cenchrese:

2 that ye receive her in the Lord,
worthily of the saints, and that
ye assist her in whatsoever mat-
ter she may have need of you :
for she herself also hath been a
succourer of many, and of mine
own self

3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my
fellow-workers in Christ Jesus,

4 who for my life laid down their
own necks ; unto whom not only
I give thanks, but also all the

5 churches of the Gentiles: and
salute the church that is in their
house. Salute Epsenetus my be-
loved, who is the firstfruits of

'Or, deaconess

16. 6-17

TO THE ROMANS.

645

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed
much labour on us.

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia,
my kinsmen, and my fellow prison-
ers, who are of note among the
apostles, who also were in Christ
before me.

8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in
the Lord.

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in
Christ, and Stachys my beloved.

10 Salute Apelles approved in
Christ. Salute them which are of
Aristobulus' Jioiiscliold.

1 1 Salute Herodion my kinsman.
Greet them that be of the house-
hold of Narcissus, which are in the
Lord.

12 Salute Tryphena and Try-
phosa, who labour in the Lord.
Salute the beloved Persis, which
laboured much in the Lord.

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the
Lord, and his mother and mine.

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon,
Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the
brethren which are with them.

15 Salute Philologus, and Julia,
Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas,
and all the saints which are with
them.

16 Salute one another with a
holy kiss. The churches of Christ
salyte you.

1 7 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them which cause divisions
and offences contrar}'- to the doc-
trine which ye have learned ; and
av^oid them.

6 Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary,
who bestowed much labour on

7 you. Salute Andronicus and
'Junias, my kinsmen, and my
fellow-prisoners, who are of note
among the apostles, who also
have been in Christ before me.

8 Salute Ampliatus my beloved

9 in the Lord. Salute Urbanus
our fellow-worker in Christ,

10 and Stachys my beloved. Sa-
lute Apelles the approved in
Christ. Salute them which are
of the houseJiold of Aristobu-

1 1 lus. Salute Herodion my kins-
man. Salute them of the house-
hold of Narcissus, which are in

1 2 the Lord. Salute Tryphccna and
Tryphosa, who labour in the
Lord. Salute Persis the beloved,
which laboured much in the

1 3 Lord. Salute Rufus the chosen
in the Lord, and his mother and

izL mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phle-
gon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas,
and the brethren that are with

15 them. Salute Philologus and
Julia, Nereus and his sister, and
Olympas, and all the saints that

16 are with them. Salute one
another with a holy kiss. All
the churches of Christ salute
you.

I 7 Now I beseech you, brethren,
mark them which are causing
the divisions and occasions of
stumbling, contrary to the doc-
trine which ye learned : and

' Or, jfitnia

■ Or, teaching

646

TO THE ROMANS.

16. 18-26

1 8 For they that are such serve
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their
own belly ; and by good words and
fair speeches deceive the hearts of
the simple.

19 For your obedience is come
abroad unto all men. I am glad
therefore on your behalf : but yet I
would have you wise unto that
which is good, and simple concern-
ing evil.

20 And the God of peace shall
bruise Satan under your feet shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you. Amen.

21 Timotheusmyworkfellow,and
Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my
kinsmen, salute you.

2 2 I Tertius, who wrote this epis-
tle, salute you in the Lord.

23 Gains mine host, and of the
whole church, saluteth you. Eras-
tus the chamberlain of the city sa-
luteth you, and Quartus a brother.

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

25 Now to him that is of power
to stablish you according to my
gospel, and the preaching of Jesus
Christ, according to the revelation
of the mystery, which was kept
secret since the world began,

26 But now is made manifest, and
by the Scriptures of the prophets,
according to the commandment of
the everlasting God, made known to
all nations for the obedience of faith :

18 turn away from them. For they
that are such serve not our Lord
Christ, but their own belly ; and
by their smooth and fair speech
they beguile the hearts of the

19 innocent. For your obedience
is come abroad unto all men.
I rejoice therefore over you :
but I would have you wise unto
that which is good, and simple

20 unto that which is evil. And
the God of peace shall bruise
Satan under your feet shortly.

The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.

21 Timothy my fellow^worker
saluteth you ; and Lucius and
Jason and Sosipater, my kins-

22 men. I Tertius, Svho write the
epistle, salute )^ou in the Lord.

23 Gains my host, and of the whole
church, saluteth you. Eras:;us
the treasurer of the city saluteth
you, and Quartus the brother.'^

25 ^ Now to him that is able to
stablish you according to my
gospel and the preaching of
Jesus Christ, according to the
revelation of the mystery which
hath been kept in silence through

26 times eternal, but now is mani-
fested, and * by the scriptures of
the prophets, according to the
commandment of the eternal
God, is made known unto all
the nations unto obedience ^ of

' Or, ivho write the epistle in the Lord, salute you * Some ancient authorities insert here ver. 24

The grace of our Lord yestis Christ be with yon all. Amen, and omit the like words in ver. 20.
* Some ancient authorities omit ver. 25-27. Compare the end of ch. xiv. * Gr. through. ^ Or,

to the faith

1. 1-5

I. CORINTHIANS.

647

through

27 To God only wise, be glory
Jesus Christ for ever.
Amen.

Tf Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and
senthy Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea.

2 7 faith ; to the only wise God,
through Jesus Christ, 1 to whom
be the glory ~ for ever. Amen.

' Some ancient authorities omit to -vhoin.

^ Gr. unto the ages.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

CHAPTER I.

After his salutation and thanksgiving, \o he ex-
hortcth thent to unity, and 12 reproveth their dissen-
sions. 18 God destroyeth the wisdom of the laise, 21
by tlie foolishness of preaching, and 26 calleth not the
rjise, mighty, and noble, but 27, 28 the foolish, weak,
and men of no account.

Px-IUL, called to be an apostle of
Jesus Christ thrQugh the will of
God, and Sosthenes our brother.

2 Unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, to them that are sanc-
tified in Christ Jesus, called to be
saints, with all that in every place
call upon the name of Jesus Christ
our Lord, both theirs and ours :

3 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father, ?iX\^ from the
Lord Jesus Christ.

4 I thank my God always on
your behalf, for the grace of God
which is given you by Jesus Christ;

5 That in every thing ye are en-
riched by him, in all utterance, and
in all knowledge ;

1 pAUL, called to be an apostle
1 of Jesus Christ through the
will of God, and Sosthenes i our

2 brother, unto the church of God
which is at Corinth, even them
that are sanctified in Christ
Jesus, called to be saints, with all
that call upon the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ in every place,

3 their Lord and ours : Grace to
you and peace from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

4 I thank ^ my God always con-
cerning you, for the grace of God
which w^as given you in Christ

5 Jesus ; that in every thing ye
were enriched in him, in all
^ utterance and all knowledge ;

' Gr. the brother.

Some ancient authorities omit my.

' Gr. word.

G48

I. CORINTHIANS.

1. 6-16

6 Even as the testimony of Christ
was confirmed in you :

7 So that ye come behind in no
gift ; waiting for the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ :

8 Who shall also confirm you
unto the end, that yc may be blame-
less in the day of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

9 God is faithful, by whom ye
were called unto the fellowship of
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

10 Now I beseech you, brethren,
by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all speak the same
thing, and that there be no divisions
among you ; but that ye be per-
fectly joined together in the same
mind and in the same judgment.

1 1 For it hath been declared
unto me of you, my brethren, by
them which are of the house of
Chloe, that there are contentions
among you.

12 Now this I say, that every
one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and
I of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and
I of Christ.

13 Is Christ divided.'^ was Paul
crucified for you ? or were ye bap-
tized in the name of Paul }

14 I thank God that 1 baptized
none of you, but Crispus and
Gaius ;

1 5 Lest any should say that I had
baptized in mine own name.

16 And I baptized also the house-
hold of Stephanas ; besides, I know
n^t whether I baptized any other.

6 even as the testimony of Christ

7 was confirmed in you : so that
ye come behind in no gift ;
waiting for the revelation of our

8 Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall
also confirm you unto the end,
that ye be unreproveable in the
day of our Lord Jesus Christ.

9 God is faithful, through whom
ye were called into the fellow-
ship of his Son Jesus Christ our
Lord.

10 Now I beseech you, brethren,
through the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that ye all speak
the same thing, and that there
be no divisions among you ; but
that ye be perfected together
in the same mind and in the

1 1 same judgement. For it hath
been signified unto me concern-
ing you, my brethren, by them
IV hie h are -of the hottsehold of
Chloe, that there are contentions

12 among you. Now this I mean,
that each one of you saith, I am
of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; and
I of Cephas ; and I of Christ.

13^ Is Christ divided.? was Paul
ci'ucified for you } or were ye
baptized into the name of Paul }

14^1 thank God that I baptized
none of you, save Crispus and

1 5 Gaius ; lest any man should say
that ye were baptized into my

16 name. And I baptized also the
household of Stephanas : be-
sides, I know not whether I

Or. Christ is. divided. Was Patil crucified for yon ? ' Some ancient authorities read /^/i'^ //;a«^j /AaA

1. 17-2G

/ CORINTHIANS.

649

17 For Christ sent me not to
baptize, but to preach the gospel :
not with wisdom of words, lest the
cross of Christ should be made of
none effect.

1 8 For the preaching of the cross
is to them that perish, foolishness ;
but unto us which are saved, it is
the power of God,

19 For it is written, I will de-
stroy the wisdom of the wise, and
will bring to nothing the under-
standing of the prudent.

20 Where is the wise } where is
the scribe .? where is the disputer of
this world } hath not God made fool-
ish the wisdom of this world }

2 1 For after that in the \visdom
of God the world by wisdom knew^
not God, it pleased God by the
foolishness of preaching to save
them that believe.

For the Jews require a
the Greeks seek after

22
sign, and
wisdom :

23 But
fied, unto

\ve preach Christ cruci-
the Jews a stumbling-
block, and unto the Greeks foolish-
ness;

24 But unto them which are
called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ
the power of God, and the wisdom
of God.

25 Because the foolishness of
God is wiser than men ; and the
weakness of God is stronger than
men.

26 For ye see your calling, breth-
ren, how that not many wise men

1 7 baptized any other. For Christ
sent me not to baptize, but to
preach the Gospel : not in wis-
dom of words, lest the cross of
Christ should be made void.

18 For the word of the cross is
to them that are perishing fool-
ishness ; but unto us which are
being saved it is the power of

19 God. For it is written,

I will destroy the wisdom of
the wise.

And the prudence of the pru-
dent will I reject.

20 Where is the wise .? where is the
scribe ? where is the disputer of
this ^ world } hath not God made
fooHsh the wisdom of the world 1

21 For seeing that in the wisdom
of God the world through its
wisdom knew not God, it was
God's good pleasure through the
foolishness of the ^ preaching to

22 save them that believe. Seeing
that Jews ask for signs, and

23 Greeks seek after wisdom : but
we preach ^Christ crucified, unto
Jews a stumblingblock, and unto

24 Gentiles foolishness ; but unto
4 them that are called, both Jews
and Greeks, Christ the power
of God, and the wisdom of God.

25 Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men ; and the
weakness of God is stronger
than men.

26 For ^behold your calling,
brethren, how that not many

' Or, age ^ Gr. thing preached. ^ Or, a Messiah * Gr. the called themselves. ^ Or, ye behold

650

/ CORINTHIANS.

1. 27-2. 3

after the flesh, not many mighty,
not many noble, a^^e called :

27 But God hath chosen the
foolish things of the world to con-
found the wise ; and God hath
chosen the weak things of the
world to confound the things which
are mighty ;

28 And base things of the world,
and things which are despised, hath
God chosen, ji/^^, and things which
are not, to bring to nought things
that are :

29 That no flesh should glory in
his presence.

30 But of him are ye in Christ
Jesus, who of God is made unto
us wisdom, and righteousness, and
sanctification, and redemption :

31 That, according as it is writ-
ten. He that glorieth, let him glory
in the Lord.

CHAPTER n.

He declareth that his preaching, i though it bn^ig
not excellency of speech, or of 4 human wisdom : yet
consisteth in the 4, '^ power of God : and so far ex -
celleth 6 the wisdom of this world, and 9 human
sense, as that 14 the natw-al man cannot imderstand it.

AND I, brethren, when I came
to you, came not with excel-
lency of speech or of wisdom, de-
claring unto you the testimony of
God.

2 For I determined not to know
any thing among you, save Jesus
Christ, and him crucified.

3 And I was with you in weak-
ness, and in fear, and in much
trembling.

wise after the flesh, not many
mighty, not many noble, ^are

27 called: but God chose the fool-
ish things of the world, that he
might put to shame them that
are wise; and God chose the
weak things of the world, that
he might put to shame the things

28 that are strong; and the base
things of the world, and the
things that are despised, did
God choose, jK^^ ^and the things
that are not, that he might bring
to nought the things that are:

29 that no flesh should glory before

30 God. But of him are ye in
Christ Jesus, who was made
unto us wisdom from God, ^and
righteousness and sanctification,

3 1 and redemption : that, according
as it is written. He that glorieth,
let him glory in the Lord.

2 And I, brethren, when I came
unto you, came not with excel-
lency of * speech or of wisdom,
proclaiming to you the ^mystery

2 of God. For I determined not
to know any thing among you,
save Jesus Christ, and him cruci-

3 fied. And I was with you in
weakness, and in fear, and in

' Or, have part therein
tification and redemption

^ Man)' ancient authorities omit and. ^ Or, l>oth nghteousness and sanc-
* Or, word ^ Many ancient authorities read testimony.

2. 4-11

I. CORINTHIANS.

651

4 And my speech and my
preaching was not with enticing
words of man's wisdom, but in
demonstration of the Spirit and of
powxr :

5 That your faith should not
stand in the wisdom of men, but in
the power of God.

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom
among them that are perfect : yet
not the wisdom of this world, nor
of the princes of this world, that
come to nought :

7 But we speak the wisdom of
God in a mystery, even the hidden
wisdom, which God ordained before
the world unto our gloiy ;

8 Which none of the princes of
this world knew : for had they
known it, they would not have
crucified the Lord of glory.

9 But as it is written, Eye hath
not seen, nor ear heard, neither
have entered into the heart of
man, the things which God hath
prepared for them that love him.

10 But God hath revealed them
unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit
searcheth all things, yea, the deep
things of God.

11 For what man knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit of
man which is in him ? even so the

4 much trembling. And my
^ speech and my ^ preaching were
not in persuasive words of wis-
dom, but in demonstration of

5 the Spirit and of power: that
your faith should not ^ stand in
the wisdom of men, but in the
power of God.

6 Howbeit we speak wisdom
among the ^perfect: yet a wis-
dom not of this ^ world, nor of
the rulers of this ^w^orld, which

7 are coming to nought : but we
speak God's wisdom in a mys-
tery, even the wisdom that hath
been hidden, which God fore-
ordained before the worlds unto

8 our glory : which none of the
rulers of this world knoweth :
for had they known it, they
would not have crucified the

9 Lord of glory : but as it is writ-
ten.

Things which eye saw not, and
ear heard not.

And which entered not into
the heart of man.

Whatsoever things God pre-
pared for them that love
him.

10 ® But unto us God revealed
'them through the Spirit: for
the Spirit searcheth all things,
yea, the deep things of God.

1 1 For who among men knoweth
the things of a man, save the
spirit of the man, which is in
him 1 even so the things of God

' Or, ivord ■ Gr. thing preached. ^ Gr. be. ■* Or , ftill-grozcm ^ Or, age : and so in ver. 7, 8 ;
but not in ver. 12. ^ Some ancient authorities read For. '' Ox, it ■.

652

L CORINTHIANS.

2. 12-3. 2

things of God knoweth no man, but
the Spirit of God..

12 Now we have received, not
the spirit of the world, but the Spirit
which is of God ; that we might
know the things that are freely
given to us of God.

13 Which things also we speak,
not in the words which man's wis-
dom teacheth, but which the Holy
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual
things with spiritual.

14 But the natural man receiveth
not the things of the Spirit of God :
for they are foolishness unto him :
neither can he know ^Acm, because
they are spiritually discerned.

15 But he that is spiritual
judgeth all things, yet he him-
self is judged of no man.

16 For who hath known the
mind of the Lord, that he may
instruct him? But we have the
mind of Christ.

CHAPTER HI.

2 Milk is fit for children. 3 Strife and division,
arguments of a fleshly mind. 7 He that planteth,
and he that ivatereth, is nothing, g The tninisters
are God's fellow ivorkmen. ir Christ the only
foundation. 16 Me7t the temples of God, which
17 vtitst be kept holy. 19 The wisdom of this
world is foolishness with God.

AND I, brethren, could not
speak unto you as unto
spiritual, but as unto carnal, even
as unto babes in Christ.

2 I have fed you with milk, and
not with meat : for hitherto ye were
not able to bear it, neither yet now
are ye able.

none knoweth, save the Spirit of

1 2 God. But we received, not the
spirit of the world, but the spirit
which is of God ; that we might
know the things that are freely

13 given to us by God. Which
things also we speak, not in
words which man's wisdom
teacheth, but which the Spirit
teacheth ; ^ '' comparing spiritual

14 things with spiritual. Now the
natural man receiveth not the
things of the Spirit of God : for
they are fooHshness unto him ;
and he cannot know them, be-
cause they are spiritually ^judged.

15 But he that is spiritual * judgeth
all things, and he himself is

16 ^judged of no man. For who
hath known the mind of the
Lord, that he should instruct
him } But we have the mind of
Christ.

3 And I, brethren, ct)uld not
speak unto you as unto spiritual,
but as unto carnal, as unto babes

2 in Christ. I fed you with milk,
not with meat ; for ye were not
yet able to bear it : nay, not even

' Or, combinijtg ^ Or, interpreting spiritual things to spiritual men ^ Or, examined * Or, examineth

3. 3-13

/ CORINTHIANS.

653

3 For ye are yet carnal : for
whereas there is among you envy-
ing, and strife, and divisions, are
ye not carnal, and walk as men ?

4 For while one saith, I am of
Paul ; and another, I a^n of Apollos ;
are ye not carnal ?

5 Who then is Paul, and who is
Apollos, but ministers by whom
ye believed, even as the Lord gave
to every man ?

6 I have planted, Apollos water-
ed ; but God gave the increase.

7 So then neither is he that
planteth any thing, neither he that
watereth ; but God that giveth the
increase.

8 Now he that planteth and he
that watereth are one: and every
man shall receive his own reward
according to his own labour.

9 For we are labourers together
with God : ye are God's husbandry,
ye are God's building.

10 According to the grace of
God which is given unto me, as
a Vv^ise masterbuilder, I have laid
the foundation, and another build-
eth thereon. But let every man take
heed how he buildeth thereupon.

1 1 For other foundation can no
man lay than that is laid, which is
Jesus Christ.

12 Now if any man build upon
this foundation gold, silver, pre-
cious stones, wood, hay, stubble ;

13 Eveiy man's work shall be
made manifest: for the day shall
declare it, because it shall be re-

3 now are ye able ; for ye are yet
carnal : for whereas there is
among you jealousy and strife,
are ye not carnal, and walk after

4 the manner of men 1 For when
one saith, I am of Paul ; and
another, I am of Apollos ; are

5 ye not men } What then is
Apollos } and what is Paul }
Ministers through whom ye be-
lieved ; and each as the Lord

6 gave to him. I planted, Apollos
watered ; but God gave the in-

7 crease. So then neither is he
that planteth any thing, neither
he that watereth ; but God that

8 giveth the increase. Now he
that planteth and he that water-
eth are one : but each shall re-
ceive his ov/n reward accoi'd-

9 ing to his own labour. For we
are God's fellow-workers : ye
are God's ^ husbandry, God's
building.

I o According to the grace of God

which was given unto me, as a
wise masterbuilder I laid a
foundation ; and another buildeth
thereon. But let each man take
heed how he buildeth thereon.

I I For other foundation can no
man lay than that which is laid,

12 which is Jesus Christ. But if
any man buildeth on the founda-
tion gold, silver, costly stones,

13 wood, hay, stubble; each man's
work shall be made manifest:
for the day shall declare it, be-
cause it is revealed in fire ; ^ and

' Gr. tilled land.

■ Or, and each man's -vork, of '.a hat sort it is, the fire shall prove it.

654

I. CORINTHIANS.

3. 14-23

vealed by fire; and the fire shall
try every man's work of what sort
it is.

14 If any man's work abide
which he hath built thereupon, he
shall receive a reward.

15 If any man's work shall be
burned, he shall suffer loss : but he
himself shall be saved ; yet so as by
fire.

16 Know ye not that ye are the
temple of God, and that the Spirit
of God dwelleth in you ?

1 7 If any man defile the temple
of God, him shall God destroy ;
for the temple of God is holy,
which temple ye are.

18 Let no man deceive himself
If any man among you seemeth
to be wise in this world, let him
become a fool, that he may be wise.

19 For the wisdom of this world
is foolishness with God : for it is
written, He taketh the wise in their
own craftiness.

20 And again, the Lord know-
eth the thoughts of the wise, that
they are vain.

2 1 Therefore let no man glory in
men : for all things are yours ;

22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or
Cephas, or the world, or life, or
death, or things present, or things
to come ; all are yours ;

23 And ye are Christ's ; and
Christ is God's.

the fire itself shall prove each
man's work of what sort it is.

14 If any man's work shall abide
which he built thereon, he shall

15 receive a reward. If any man's
work shall be burned, he shall
suffer loss : but he himself shall
be saved ; yet so as through
fire.

16 Know ye not that ye are a
^ temple of God, and that the
Spirit of God dwelleth in you }

1 7 If any man destroy eth the ^ tem-
ple of God, him shall God de-
stroy ; for the ^ temple of God is
holy, ^ which tc77iple ye are.

18 Let no man deceive himself.
If any man thinketh that he is
wise among you in this '^ world,
let him become a fool, that he

19 may become wise. For the wis-
dom of this world is foolishness
with God. For it is written.
He that taketh the wise in their

20 craftiness : and again, The Lord
knoweth the reasonings of the

2 1 wise, that they are vain. Where-
fore let no one glory in men.

22 For all things are yours ; whether
Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or
the world, or life, or death, 01
things present, or things to come ,

23 all are yours ; and ye are Christ's ;
and Christ is God's.

' Or, sanctzia7y

^ Or, and such are ye

^ Or, age

4. 1-7

I. CORINTHIANS.

655

CHAPTER IV.

I In 7ohat account the ministers ought to be had.
7 We have nothing which we have not received, g
The apostles spectacles to the world, angels, and
men, 13 the filth and offscouring of the wo)-ld : 15
yet our fathers in Christ, 16 luhom we ought to follow.

LET a man so account of us, as
of the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the mysteries of God.

2 Moreover it is required in
stewards, that a man be found
faithful.

3 But with me it is a very small
thing that I should be. judged of
you, or of man's judgment : yea,
I judge not mine own self

4 For I know nothing by my-
self; yet am I not hereby justified:
but he that judgeth me is the Lord.

5 Therefore judge nothing be-
fore the time, until the Lord come,
who both will bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and will
make manifest the counsels of the
hearts: and then shall every man
have praise of God.

6 And these things, brethren, I
have in a figure transferred to my-
self and to Apollos for your sakes ;
that ye might learn in us not to
think of men above that which is
written, that no one of you be
puifed up for one against another.

7 For who maketh thee to differ
from another ? and what hast thou
that thou didst not receive.? now
if thou didst receive it, why dost
thou glory, as if thou hadst not
received it?

4 Let a man so account of us, as
of ministers of Christ, and stew-
ards of the mysteries of God.

2 Here, moreover, it is required in
stewards, that a man be found

3 faithful. But with me it is a
very small thing that I should
be ^judged of you, or of man's
^judgement : yea, I ^judge not

4 mine own self. For I know
nothing against myself; yet am
I not hereby justified : but he
that ^judgeth me is the Lord.

5 Wherefore judge nothing before
the time, until the Lord come,
who will both bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and
make manifest the counsels of
the hearts ; and then shall each
man have his praise from God.

6 Now these things, brethren,
I have in a figure transferred
to myself and Apollos for your
sakes ; that in us ye might learn
not to go beyond the things
which are written ; that no one
of you be puffed up for the one

7 against the other. For who mak-
eth thee to differ? and what
hast thou that thou didst not re-
ceive } but if thou didst receive
it, why dost thou glory, as if

' Or, examined

Gr. day.

^ Or, examine

^ Or, examineth

656

/ CORINTHIANS.

4. 8-17

8 Now ye are full, now ye are
rich, ye have reigned as kings with-
out us : and I would to God ye did
reign, that we also might reign with
you.

9 For I think that God hath set
forth us the apostles last, as it were
appointed to death : for we are made
a spectacle unto the world, and to
angels, and to men.

10 We are fools for Christ's sake,
but ye are wise in Christ ; we are
weak, but ye are strong ; ye are
honourable, but we are despised.

1 1 Even unto this present hour
we both hunger, and thirst, and are
naked, and are buffeted, and have no
certain dwellingplace ;

1 2 And labour, working with our
own hands : being reviled, we bless ;
being persecuted, we suffer it :

13 Being defamed, we entreat:
we are made as the filth of the
world, and are the offscouring of all
things unto this day.

14 I write not these things to
shame you, but as my beloved sons
I ^dxnyou.

1 5 For though ye have ten thou-
sand instructors in Christ, yet have
ye not many fathers : for in Christ
Jesus I have begotten you through
the gospel.

16 Wherefore I beseech you, be
ye followers of me.

17 For this cause have I sent
unto you Timotheus, who is my
beloved son, and faithful in the
Lord, who shall bring you into

8 thou hadst not received it } Al-
ready are ye filled, already ye
are become rich, ye have reigned
without us : yea and I would that
ye did reign, that we also might

9 reign with you. For, I think,
God hath set forth us the apos-
tles last of all, as men doomed to
death : for we are made a spec-
tacle unto the world, ^and to

10 angels, and to men. We are
fools for Christ's sake, but ye
are wise in Christ ; we are weak,
but ye are strong : ye have glory,

1 1 but we have dishonour. Even
unto this present hour we both
hunger, and thirst, and are naked,
and are buffeted, and have no

1 2 certain dwellingplace ; and we
toil, working with our own
hands : being reviled, we bless ;
being persecuted, we endure;

1 3 being defamed, we intreat : we
are made as the ^ filth of the
world, the offscouring of al'
things, even until now.

14 I write not these things to-
shame you, but to admonish you

15 as my beloved children. For
though ye should have ten thou-
sand tutors in Christ, yet have
ye not many fathers: for in
Christ Jesus I begat you through

16 the gospel. I beseech you, there-

1 7 fore, be ye imitators of me. For
this cause have I sent unto you
Timothy, who is my beloved and
faithful child in the Lord, who
shall put you in remembrance

' Or, both to angels and men

* Or, refuse

4. 18-5.

7. CORINTHIANS.

657

remembrance of my ways which
be in Christ, as I teach every where
in every church.

1 8 Now some are puffed up, as
though I would not come to you.

19 But I will come to you
shortly, if the Lord will, and will
know, not the speech of them
which are puffed up, but the power.

20 For the kinordom of God is
not in word, but in power.

21 What will ye.? shall I come
unto you with a rod, or in love, and
in the spirit of meekness ?

CHAPTER V.

I The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of shame
unto them, than of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven is to
he purged oi(t. 10 Heinous offenders ai-e to be shun-
ned and avoided.

IT is reported commonly that
thei'e is fornication among you,
and such fornication as is not so
much as named among the Gentiles,
that one should have his father's
\nTe.

2 And ye are puffed up, and have
not rather mourned, that he that
hath done this deed might be taken
away from among you.

3 For I verily, as absent in body,
but present in spirit, have judged
already, as though I w^ere present,
concerning him that hath so done
this deed,

4 In the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, when ye are gathered to-
gether, and my spirit, with the power
of our Lord Jesus Christ,

5 To deliver such a one unto

of my ways which be in Christ,
even as I teach everyw^here in

18 every church. Now some are
puffed up, as though I were not

19 coming to you. But I will come
to you shortly, if the Lord will ;
and I will know, not the word
of them w^hich are puffed up,

20 but the power. For the king-
dom of God is not in word, but

2 1 in power. What will ye ? shall
I come unto you with a rod, or
in love and a spirit of meek-
ness }

5 It is actually reported that
there is fornication among you,
and such fornication as is not
even among the Gentiles, that
one of yon hath his father's wife.

2 And ^ ye are puffed up, and '' did
not rather mourn, - that he that
had done this deed might be
taken away from among you.

3 For I verily, being absent in
body but present in spirit, have
already, as though I were present,
judged him that hath so wrought

4 this thing, in the name of our
Lord Jesus, ye being gathered
together, and my spirit, with

5 the power of our Lord Jesus, to
deliver such a one unto Satan

Or, are ye puffed up i

'■ Or, did ye not rather mourn, . . . . yozi?

658

/. CORINTHIANS.

5. 6-13

Satan for the destruction of the
flesh, that the spirit may be saved in
the day of the Lord Jesus.

6 Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not that a Httle leaven
leaveneth the whole lump ?

7 Purge out therefore the old
leaven, that ye may be a new lump,
as ye are unleavened. For even
Christ our passover is sacrificed for
us :

8 Therefore let us keep the feast,
not with old leaven, neither with the
leaven of malice and wickedness;
but with the unleavened bread of
sincerity and truth.

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle
not to company with fornicators :

10 Yet not altogether with the
fornicators of this world, or with
the covetous, or extortioners, or
with idolaters; for then must ye
needs go out of the world.

1 1 But now I have written unto
you not to keep company, if any
man that is- called a brother be a
fornicator, or covetous, or an idola-
ter, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an
extortioner ; with such a one no not
to eat.

12 For what have I to do to
judge them also that are without .^
do not ye judge them that are with-
in .>

13 But them that are without
God judgeth. Therefore put away
from among yourselves that wicked
person.

for the destruction of the flesh,
that the spirit may be saved in
the day of the Lord ^ Jesus.

6 Your glorying is not good.
Know ye not that a little leav-
en leaveneth the whole lump.'^

7 Purge out the old leaven, that
ye may be a new lump, even as
ye are unleavened. For our
passover also hath been sacri-

8 ficed, even Christ : wherefore let
us ^keep the feast, not with old
leaven, neither with the leaven
of malice and wickedness, but
with the unleavened bread of
sincerity and truth.

9 I wrote unto you in my epis-
tle to have no company with

I o fornicators ; ^ not altogether with

the fornicators of this world, or
with the covetous and extor-
tioners, or with idolaters ; for
then must ye needs go out of the

I I world : but ^ now I write unto
you not to keep company, if
any man that is named a brother
be a fornicator, or covetous, or
an idolater, or a re viler, or a
drunkard, or an extortioner;
with such a one no, not to eat.

12 For what have I to do with
judging them that are without }
Do not 3^e judge them that are

13 within, whereas them that are
without God judgeth.? Put
away the wicked man from
among yourselves.

' Some ancient authorities omit Jestis.
cators &'c. * Or, as it is, I iviote

■•' Gr. keep festival. * Or, not at all meaning the fomi-

6. 1-8

/. CORINTHIANS.

659

CHAPTER VI.

I The CorintJiians must not vex their brethren, in
going to law 'iuith them : 6 especially under infidels.
9 The unrighteous shall not inlurit the kingdom of
God. 15 Our bodies are the members of Christ, 19
and temples of the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must
}tot tlierefore be defiled.

DARE any of you, having a
matter against another, go to
law before the unjust, and not be-
fore the saints ?

2 Do ye not know that the saints
shall judge the world ? and if the
world shall be judged by you, are
ye unworthy to judge the smallest
matters ?

3 Know ye not that we shall
judge angels? how much more
things that pertain to this life ?

4 If then ye have judgments of
things pertaining to this life, set
them to judge who are least es-
teemed in the church.

5 I speak to your shame. Is it
so, that there is not a wise man
among you } no, not one that shall
be able to judge between his breth-
ren ?

6 But brother goeth to law with
brother, and that before the unbe-
lievers.

7 Now therefore there is utterly
a fault among you, because ye go to
law one with another. Why do ye
not rather take wrong ? Why do
ye hot rather siiffn^ yourselves to be
defrauded ?

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud,
and that your brethren.

G Dare any of you, having a
matter against ^ his neighbour,
go to law before the unright-
eous, and not before the saints }

2 Or know ye not that the saints
shall judge the world .? and if
the world is judged by you, are
ye unworthy ~ to judge the small-

3 est matters } Know ye not that
we shall judge angels.? how
much more, things that pertain

4 to this life 1 If then ye have
Ho judge things pertaining to
this life, * do ye set them to judge
who are of no account in the

5 church 1 I say this to move
you to shame. Is it so, that
there cannot be found among
you one wise man, who shall be
able to decide between his

6 brethren, but brother goeth to
law with brother, and that before

7 unbelievers.? Nay, already it is
altogether ^ a defect in you, that
ye have lawsuits one with
another. Why not rather take
wrong.? why not rather be de-

8 frauded .? Nay, but ye your-
selves do wrong, and defraud.

' Gr. the other. ^ Gr. of the smallest tribunals.

. . . church ^ Ot, a loss to you

Gr. tribunals pertaining to.

* Or, set them

660

/ CORINTHIANS.

6. 9-16

9 Know ye not that the un-
righteous shall not inherit the king-
dom of God ? Be not deceived :
neither fornicators, nor idolaters,
nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor
abusers of themselves with man-
kind,

10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor-
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom of
God.

1 1 And such were some of you :
but ye are washed, but ye are sanc-
tified, but ye are justified in the
name of the Lord Jesus, and by the
Spirit of our God.

1 2 All things are lawful unto me,
but all things are not expedient :
all things are lawful for me, but I
will not be brought under the power
of any.

13 Meats for the belly, and the
belly for meats : but God shall de-
stroy both it and them. Now the
body is not for fornication, but for
the Lord ; and the Lord for the
body.

14 And God hath both raised up
the Lord, and will also raise up us
by his own power.

1 5 Know ye not that your bodies
are the members of Christ ? shall I
then take the members of Christ,
and make them the members of a
harlot } God forbid.

16 What! know ye not that he
which is joined to a harlot is one
body ? for two, saith he, shall be
one flesh.

9 and that yo^ir brethren. Or
know ye not that the unright-
eous shall not inherit the king-
dom of God ? Be not deceived :
neither fornicators, nor idolaters,
nor adulterers, nor effeminate,
nor abusers of themselves with

10 men, nor thieves, nor covetous,
nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor
extortioners, shall inherit the

1 1 kingdom of God. And such
were some of you : but ye 1 were
washed, but ye were sanctified,
but ye were justified in the name
of the Lord Jesus Christ, and in
the Spirit of our God.

12 All things are lawful for me ;
but not all things are expedient.
All things are lawful for me ;
but I will not be brought under

13 the power of any. Meats for the
belly, and the belly for meats :
but God shall bring to nought
both it and them. But the body
is not for fornication, but for the
Lord ; and the Lord for the

14 body: and God both raised the
Lord, and will raise up us

15 through his power. Know ye
not that your bodies are mem-
bers of Christ } shall I then take
aw^ay the members of Christ, and
make them members of a harlot }

16 God forbid. Or know ye not
that he is that joined to a harlot
is one body.'* for, The twain.

' Gr. 'uashed yourselves.

6. 17-7. 4

/. CORINTHIANS.

661

1 7 But he that is joined unto the
Lord is one spirit.

1 8 Flee fornication. Every sin
that a man doeth is without the
body ; but he that committeth for-
nication sinneth against his own
body.

19 What! know ye not that
your body is the temple of the Holy
Ghost which is in you, which ye
have of God, and ye are not your
own?

20 For ye are bought with a
price : therefore glorify God in
your body, and in your spirit, which
are God's.

CHAPTER Vn.

2 He treateth of marriage^ 4 sJieiviug it to be a
remedy against fornication : 10 and that the bond
thereof ought not lightly to be dissolved. 18, 20 Every
man must be content zcith his vocation. 25 Virginity
wherefore to be embraced. 35 And for what respects
loe viay either marry, or abstain from marrying.

OW concerning the things
whereof ye wrote unto me :
It is good for a man not to touch
a woman.

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornica-
tion, let every man have his own
wife, and let every woman have her
own husband.

3 Let the husband render unto
the wife due benevolence : and
likewise also the wife unto the hus-
band.

4 The wife hath not power of
her own body, but the husband:
and likewise also the husband hath
not power of his own body, but the
wife.

I 7 saith he, shall become one flesh.
But he that is joined unto the

18 Lord is one spirit. Flee forni-
cation. Every sin that a man
doeth is without the body ; but
he that committeth fornication
sinneth against his own body.

19 Or know ye not that your body
is a Hemple of the ^ Holy Ghost
which is in you, which ye have
from God .? and ye are not your

20 own ; for ye were bought with
a price : glorify God therefore
in your body.

7 Now concerning the things
whereof ye wrote ; It is good
for a man not to touch a woman.

2 But, because of fornications, let
each man have his own wife, and
let each woman have her own

3 husband. Let the husband ren-
der unto the wife her due : and
likewise also the wife unto the

4 husband. The wife hath not
power over her own body, but
the husband : and likewise also
the husband hath not power over

Or, sanctuary

■^ Or, /doly Sfifit

662

I. CORINTHIANS.

7. 5-14

5 Defraud ye not one the other,
except it be with consent for a time,
that ye may give yourselves to fast-
ing and prayer ; and come together
again, that Satan tempt you not for
your incontinency.

6 But I speak this by permission,
and not of commandment.

7 For I would that all men were
even as I myself. But every man
hath his proper gift of God, one
after this manner, and another after
that.

8 I say therefore to the unmar-
ried and widows, It is good for
them if they abide even as I.

9 But if they cannot contain, let
them marry : for it is better to
marry than to burn.

10 And unto the married I com-
mand, jk^'/ not T, but the Lord, Let
not the wife depart from Jicj^ hus-
band:

1 1 But and if she depart, let her
remain unmarried, or be reconciled
to her husband : and let not the
husband put away his wife.

12 But to the rest speak I, not
the Lord : If any brother hath a
wife that believeth not, and she be
pleased to dwell with him, let him
not put her away.

13 And the woman which hath
a husband that believeth not, and
if he be pleased to dwell with her,
let her not leave him.

14 For the unbelieving husband
is sanctified by the wife, and the
unbelieving wife is sanctified by the

5 his own body, but the wife. De-
fraud ye not one the other, ex-
cept it be by consent for a season,
that ye may give yourselves unto
prayer, and may be together
again, that Satan tempt you not
because of your incontinency.

6 But this I say by way of per-
mission, not of commandment.

7 ^ Yet I would that all men were
even as I myself Howbeit each
man hath his own gift from
God, one after this manner, and
another after that.

8 But I say to the unmarried
and to widows, It is good for
them if they abide even as I.

9 But if they have not conti-
nency, let them marry : for it is
better to marry than to burn.

10 But unto the married I give
charge, jj/^^ not I, but the Lord,
That the wife depart not from

1 1 her husband (but and if she de-
part, let her remain unmarried,
or else be reconciled to her hus-
band) ; and that the husband

1 2 leave not his wife. But to the
rest say I, not the Lord: If any
brother hath an unbelieving

• wife, and she is content to dwell
with him, let him not leave her.

1 3 And the woman which hath an
unbelieving husband, and he is
content to dwell with her, let her

14 not leave her husband. For the
unbelieving husband is sanctified
in the wife, and the unbelieving

' Many ancient authorities read For.

7. 15-24

/. CORINTHIANS.

husband : else were your children
unclean ; but now are they holy.

15 But if the unbelieving depart,
let him depart. A brother or a
sister is not under bondage in such
cases : but God hath called us to
peace.

16 For what knowest thou, O
wife, whether thou shalt save thy
husband } or how knowest thou, O
man, whether thou shalt save thy
wife }

1 7 But as God hath distributed
to every man, as the Lord hath
called every one, so let him walk.
And so ordain I in all churches.

18 Is any man called being cir-
cumcised .? let him not become
uncircumcised. Is any called in
uncircumcision ? let him not be
circumcised.

19 Circumcision is nothing, and
uncircumcision is nothing, but the
keeping of the commandments of
God.

20 Let every man abide in the
same calling wherein he was called.

2 1 Art thou called bci7ig a serv-
ant } care not for it : but if thou
mayest be made free, use it rather.

22 For he that is called in the
Lord, being a servant, is the Lord's
freeman : likewise also he that is
called, being free, is Christ's servant.

23 Ye are bought with a price ;
be not ye the servants of men.

24 Brethren, let every man,
wherein he is called, therein abide
with God.

wife is sanctified in the brother:
else were your children unclean ;

15 but now are they holy. Yet if
the unbeHc ving departeth, let him
depart : the brother or the sister
is not under bondage in such
cases : but God hath called ^ us

16 in peace. For how knowest
thou, O wife, whether thou shalt
save thy husband .? or how know-
est thou, O husband, whether

1 7 thou shalt save thy wife } Only,
as the Lord hath distributed to
each man, as God hath called
each, so let him walk. And so
ordain I in all the churches.

18 Was any man called being cir-
cumcised.? let him not become
uncircumcised. Hath any been
called in uncircumcision.'* let

19 him not be circumcised. Cir-
cumcision is nothing, and uncir-
cumcision is nothing; but the
keeping of the commandments

20 of God. Let each man abide
in that calling wherein he was

21 called. Wast thou called being
a bondservant } care not for it :
^ but if thou canst become free,

22 use it rather. For he that was
called in the Lord, being a bond-
servant, is the Lord's freedman :
likewise he that was called, being
free, is Christ's bond-servant.

23 Ye were bought with a price ;
become not bondservants of

24 men. Brethren, let each man,
wherein he was called, therein
abide with God.

' Many .ancient authorities read j<7?^.

* Or, nay, cve?i if

664

/. CORINTHIANS.

-34

25 Now concerning virgins I
have no commandment of the Lord :
yet I give my judgment, as one that
hath obtained mercy of the Lord
to be faithful.

26 I suppose therefore that this
is good for the present distress, /
say, that it /^-good for a man so to be.

27 Art thou bound unto a wife?
seek not to be loosed. Art thou
loosed from a wife ? seek not a wife.

28 But and if thou marry, thou
hast not sinned ; and if a virgin
marry, she hath not sinned. Never-
theless such shall have trouble in
the flesh : but I spare you.

29 But this I say, brethren, the
time is short : it remaineth, that
both they that have wives be as
though they had none ;

30 And they that weep, as though
they wept not ; and they that re-
joice, as though they rejoiced not ;
and they that buy, as though they
possessed not ;

31 And they that use this world,
as not abusing it : for the fashion
of this world passeth away.

32 But I would have you without
carefulness. He that is unmarried
careth for the things that belong to
the Lord, how^ he may please the
Lord :

33 But he that is married careth
for the things that are of the world,
how he may please his wife.

34 There is difference also be-

25 Now concerning virgins I
have no commandment of the
Lord : but I giye my judgement,
as one that hath obtained mercy

26 of the Lord to be faithful. I
think therefore that this is good
by reason of the present distress,
namely, that it is good for a man

2 7 ^ to be as he is. Art thou bound
unto a wife } seek not to be

28 loosed. But and if thou marry,
thou hast not sinned ; and if a
virgin marry, she hath not sinned.
Yet such shall have tribulation
in the flesh : and I would spare

29 you. But this I say, brethren,
the time ^is shortened, that
henceforth both those that have
wives may be as though they

30 had none : and those that weep,
as though they wept not ; and
those that rejoice, as though they
rejoiced not ; and those that buy,
as though they possessed not ;

3 1 and those that use the world, as
not ^ abusing it : for the fashion

32 of this world passeth away. But
I would have you to be free from
cares. He that is unmarried is
careful for the things of th^
Lord, how he may please the

T^^, Lord : but he that is married is
careful for the things of the
world, how he may please his

34 ^ wife. And there is a difference

' Gr. so to be. - Or, is shortcticd henceforth, that both those ^c. ^ Or, using it to the full * Or,
^oife, and is divided. So also the ivife and the virgin : she that is unmarried is cairful &"€, Many
ancient authorities read wife, and is divided. So also the zuoman that is tmmanied and the virgin is
careful is'c.

7. 35-40

/ CORINTHIANS.

665

tvveen a wife and a virgin. Tlie
unmarried woman careth for the
things of the Lord, that she may be
holy both in body and in spirit :
but she that is married careth for
the things of the world, how she
may please her husband.

35 And this I speak for your
own profit ; not that I may cast a
snare upon you, but for that which
is comely, and that ye may at-
tend upon the Lord without dis-
traction.

36 But if any man think that he
behaveth himself uncomely toward
his virgin, if she pass the flower of
her age, and need so require, let
dim do what he will, he sinneth not :
let them marry.

2)'] Nevertheless he that standeth
steadfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but hath power over his
own will, and hath so decreed in his
heart that he will keep his virgin,
doeth well.

3S So then he that giveth her in
marriage doeth well ; but he that
giveth her not in marriage doeth
better.

39 The wife is bound by the law
as long as her husband liveth ; but
if her husband be dead, she is at
liberty to be married to whom she
will ; only in the Lord.

40 But she is happier if she so
abide, after my judgment : and I
think also that I have the spirit of
God.

also between the wife and the
virgin. She that is unmarried
is careful for the things of the
Lord, that she may be holy both
in body and in spirit : but she
that is married is careful for the
things of the world, how she

35 may please her husband. And
this I say for your own profit ;
not that I may cast a ^ snare upon
you, but for that which is seemly,
and that ye may attend upon the

36 Lord without distraction. But
if any man thinketh that he be-
haveth himself unseemly toward
his ^ virgin daughter, if she be
past the flower of her age, and
if need so requireth, let him do
what he will ; he sinneth not ; let

■})'] them marry. But he that stand-
eth stedfast in his heart, having
no necessity, but hath power as
touching his own will, and hath
determined this in his own heart,
to keep his own ' virgin daiLgh-

T^'^ ter, shall do well. So then both
he that giveth his own 2 virgin
daughter in marriage doeth
well ; and he that giveth her not

39 in marriage shall do better. A
wife is bound for so long time
as her husband liveth ; but if
the husband be ^ dead, she is free
to be married to whom she will ;

40 only in the Lord. But she is
happier if she abide as she is,
after my judgement: and I think
that I also have the Spirit of
God.

' Or, constraint Gr. noose. ^ Or, virgin (omitting daughter) * Gr. fallen asleep.

666

/. CORINTHIANS.

8. 1-9

CHAPTER VIII.

I To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 We
must not abuse our Christian liberty, to the offence of
our brethren: it but tnust bndle our knozvledge
with charity.

NOW as touching things offered
unto idols, we know that we
all have knowledge. Knowledge
puffeth up, but charity edifieth.

2 And if any man think that he
knoweth any thing, he knovveth
nothing yet as he ought to know.

3 But if any man love God, the
same is known of him.

4 As concerning therefore the
eating of those things that are
offered in sacrifice unto idols, we
know that an idol is nothing in the
world, and that there is none other
God but one.

5 For though there be that are
called gods, whether in heaven or
in earth, (as there be gods many,
and lords many,)

6 But to us there is but one God,
the Father, of whom are all things,
and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus.
Christ, by whom are all things, and
we by him.

7 Howbeit there is not in every
man that knowledge : for some with
conscience of the idol unto this
hour eat it as a thing offered unto
an idol ; and their conscience being
weak is defiled.

8 But meat commendeth us not
to God : for neither, if we eat, are
we the better ; neither, if we eat not,
are we the worse.

9 But take heed lest by any

8 Now concerning things sacri-
ficed to idols : We know that
we all have knowledge. Know-
ledge puffeth up, but love ^edi-

2 fieth. If any man thinketh that
he knoweth any thing, he know-
eth not yet as he ought to know ;

3 but if any man loveth God, the

4 same is known of him. Concern-
ing therefore the eating of things
sacrificed to idols, we know
that no idol is anything in the
world, and that there is no God

5 but one. For though there be
that are called gods, whether in
heaven or on earth ; as there are

6 gods many, and lords many ; yet
to us there is one God, the
Father, of whom are all things,
and we unto him; and one
Lord, Jesus Christ, through
whom are all things, and we

7 through him. Howbeit in all
men there is not that knowledge:
but some, being used until now
to the idol, eat as of a thing
sacrificed to an idol ; and their
conscience being weak is defiled.

8 But meat will not commend us
to God : neither, if we eat not,
^ are we the worse ; nor, if we

9 eat, ^are we the better. But
take heed lest by any means

' Gr. buildcih up.

^ Gr. do we lack.

^ Gr. do lue abound.

8. 10-9. 5

L CORINTHIANS.

667

means this liberty of yours become
a stumblingblock to them that are
weak.

ID For if any man see thee which
hast knowledge sit at meat in the
idol's temple, shall not the con-
science of him which is weak be
emboldened to eat those things
which are ofTered to idols;

1 1 And through thy knowledge
shall the weak brother perish, for
whom Christ died ?

12 But when ye sin so against
the brethren, and wound their weak
conscience, ye sin against Christ.

13 Wherefore, if meat make my
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh
while the world standeth,lest I make
my brother to offend.

CHAPTER IX.

I He shezveth his liberty, 7 and that the viinister
ought to live by the gospel : 15 yet that himself hath
of his oiun accord abstained, 18 to be cither charge-
able itnto them, 22 or offensive unto any, in matters
indifferent. 24 Oitr life is like itnto a race.

AM I not an apostle ? am I not
free } have I not seen Jesus
Christ our Lord } are not ye my
work in the Lord ?

2 If I be not an apostle unto
others, yet doubtless I am to you :
for the seal of mine apostleship are
ye in the Lord.

3 Mine answer to them that do
examine me is this :

4 Have we not power to eat and
to drink }

5 Have we not power to lead
about a sister, a wife, as well as

this ^ liberty of yours become a
stumblingblock to the weak.

10 For if a man see thee which hast
knowledge sitting at meat in an
idol's temple, will not his con-
science, if he is weak, ^ be em-
boldened to eat things sacrificed

11 to idols.? For Hhrough thy
knowledge he that is weak per-
isheth, the brother for whose

12 sake Christ died. And thus,
sinning against the brethren,
and wounding their conscience
when it is weak, ye sin against

13 Christ. Wherefore, if meat
maketh my brother to stumble,
I will eat no flesh for evermore,
that I make not my brother to
stumble.

9 Am I not free } am I not an
apostle.? have I not seen Jesus
our Lord } are not ye my work

2 in the Lord } If to others I am
not an apostle, yet at least I am
to you : for the seal of mine
apostleship are ye in the Lord.

3 My defence to them that exam-

4 ine me is this. Have we no

5 right to eat and to drink ? Have
we no right to lead about a wife
that is *a believer, even as the

' Ox, power

^ Gr. be builJed 7tp.

^ Gr. in.

* Gr. sister.

668

/. CORINTHIANS.

9. G-14

Other apostles, and as the brethren
of the Lord, and Cephas ?

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have
not we power to forbear working ?

7 Who goeth a warfare any time
at his own charges ? who planteth
a vineyard, and eateth not of the
fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock,
and eateth not of the milk of the
flock ?

8 Say I these things as a man ?
or saith not the law the same also ?

9 For it is written in the law of
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the
mouth of the ox that treadeth out
the corn. Doth God take care for
oxen ?

10 Or saith he it altogether for
our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt,
this is written : that he that plough-
eth should plough in hope ; and
that he that thresheth in hope should
be partaker of his hope.

11 If we have sown unto you
spiritual things, is it a great thing
if we shall reap your carnal things ?

12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, are not we rather ?
Nevertheless we have not used this
power ; but suffer all things, lest
we should hinder the gospel of
Christ.

13 Do ye not know that they
which minister about holy things
live of the things of the temple .?
and they which wait at the altar are
partakers with the altar ?

14 Even so hath the Lord
ordained that they who preach

rest of the apostles, and the
brethren of the Lord, and Ce-

6 phas .? Or I only and Barnabas,
have we not a right to forbear

7 working.'' What soldier ever
serveth at his own charges ? who
planteth a vineyard, and eateth
not the fruit thereof.'^ or who
feedeth a flock, and eateth not

8 of the milk of the flock } Do
I speak these things after the
manner of men } or saith not

9 the law also the same } For it
is written in the law of Moses,
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox
when he treadeth out the corn.
Is it for the oxen that God car-
lo eth, or ^ saith he it altogether for

our sake ? Yea, for our sake it
was written : because he that
ploweth ought to plow in hope,
and he that thresheth, to thresh

1 1 in hope of partaking. If we
sowed unto you spiritual things,
is it a great matter if we shall

12 reap your carnal things .^^ If
others partake of this right over
you, do not we yet morcf*
Nevertheless we did not use
this right ; but we bear all
things, that we may cause no
hindrance to the gospel of Christ

13 Know ye not that they which
minister about sacred things eat
of the things of the temple,
ajtd they which wait upon the
altar have their portion with

14 the altar .^ Even so did the
Lord ordain that thev which

'Or, saith he it, as he doubtless doth, for our sake ?

9. 15-22

/ CORINTHIANS.

669

the gospel should live of the
gospel.

15 But I have used none of these
things : neither have I written these
things, that it should be so done
unto me : for it zuere better for me
to die, than that any man should
make my glorying void.

16 For though I preach the gos-
pel, I have nothing to glory of:
for necessity is laid upon me ; yea,
woe is unto me, if I preach not the
gospel !

17 For if I do this thing will-
ingly, I have a reward : but if against
my will, a dispensation of the gospel
is committed unto me.

18 What is my reward then.?
Verily that, when I preach the
gospel, I may make the gospel of
Christ without charge, that I abuse
not my power in the gospel.

19 For though I be free from all
nie7i, yet have I made myself ser-
vant unto all, that I might gain the
more.

20 And unto the Jews I became
as a Jew, that I might gain the
Jews ; to them that are under the
law, as under the law, that I might
gain them that are under the law ;

21 To them that are without
law, as without law, (being not
without law to God, but under the
law to Christ,) that I might gain
them that are without law.

22 To the weak became I as
weak, that I might gain the weak :
I am made all things to all men, that
I might by all means save some.

proclaim the gospel should live

1 5 of the gospel. But I have used
none of these things : and I
write not these things that it
may be so done in my case : for
it were good for me rather to
die, than that any man should

16 make my glorying void. For if
I preach the gospel, I have
nothing to .glory of; for neces-
sity is laid upon me ; for woe is
unto me, if I preach not the gos-

1 7 pel. For if I do this of mine
own will, I have a reward : but
if not of mine own will, I have
a stewardship intrusted to me.

1 8 What then is my reward } That,
when I preach the gospel, I may
make the gospel without charge,
so as not to use to the full my

19 right in the gospel. For though
I was free from all me^i, I
brought myself under bondage
to all, that I might gain the

20 more. And to the Jews I be-
came as a Jew, that I might
gain Jews; to them that are
under the law, as under the law,
not being myself under the law,
that I might gain them that are

2 1 under the law ; to them tiiat are
without law, as without law, not
being without law to God, but
under law to Christ, that I might
gain them that are without law.

22 To the weak I became weak,
that I might gain the weak : I
am become all things to all men,
that I may by all means save

670

/. CORINTHIANS.

9. 23-10. 4

23 And this I do for the gospel's
sake, that I might be partaker there-
of with you.

24 Know ye not that they which
run in a race run all, but one re-
ceiveth the prize ? So run, that ye
may obtain.

25 And every man that striveth
for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain a
corruptible crown ; but we an incor-
ruptible.

26 I therefore so run, not as un-
certainly ; so fight I, not as one that
beateth the air :

27 But I keep under my body,
and bring it into subjection : lest
that by any means, when I have
preached to others, I myself should
be a castaway.

CHAPTER X.

I The sacraments of the ycTus 6 are types of otirs,
*] and their pimisht7ients,\\ examples for lis. 14 We
mtist fly from idolatry. 21 We must not make the
Lord 's table the table of devils : 24 a7td in things
indifferent lue mttst have regard of onr brethren.

MOREOVER, brethren, I would
not that ye should be ignorant,
how that all our fathers were under
the cloud, and all passed through
the sea ;

2 And were all baptized unto
Moses in the cloud and in the sea ;

3 And did all eat the same spir-
itual meat ;

4 And did a.11 drink the same
spiritual drink ; for they drank of
that spiritual Rock that followed
them : and that Rock was Christ.

23 some. And I do all things for
the gospel's sake, that I may be

24 a joint partaker thereof Know
ye not that they which run in
a ^race run all, but one receiv-
eth the prize? Even so run,

25 that ye may attain. And every
man that striveth in the games
is temperate in all things. Now
they do it to receive a corrupti-
ble crown ; but we an incorrupt-

26 ible. I therefore so run, as not
uncertainly; so ^ fight I, as not

27 beating the air : but I ^ buffet my
body, and bring it into bondage :
lest by any means, after that I
have preached to others, I my-
self should be rejected.

10 For I would not, brethren,
have you ignorant, how that our
fathers were all under the cloud,
and all passed through the sea ;

2 and were all baptized * unto
Moses in the cloud and in the

3 sea ; and did all eat the same

4 spiritual meat ; and did all drink
the same spiritual drink : for
they drank of a spiritual rock
that followed them: and the

' Gr. race-course.

^ Gr. box.

' Gr. bruise.

* Gr. into.

10. 5-14

/. CORINTHIANS.

671

5 But with many of them God
was not well pleased : for they were
overthrown in the wilderness.

6 Now these things were our
examples, to the intent we should
not lust after evil things, as they
also lusted.

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as
were some of them ; as it is written,
The people sat down to eat and
drink, and rose up to play.

8 Neither let us commit fornica-
tion, as some of them committed,
and fell in one day three and twenty
thousand.

9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as
some of them also tempted, and
were destroyed of serpents.

10 Neither murmur ye, as some
of them also murmured, and were
destroyed of the destroyer.

1 1 Now all these things hap-
pened unto them for ensamples:
and they are written for our admo-
nition, upon whom the ends of the
world are come.

1 2 Wherefore let him that think-
eth he standeth take heed lest he fall.

13 There hath no temptation
taken you but such as is common
to man : but God is faithful, who
will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able; but will
with the temptation also make a
way to escape, that ye may be able
to bear it,

14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved,
flee from idolatry.

5 rock was Christ. Howbeit with
most of them God was not well
pleased : for they were over-

6 thrown in the wilderness. Now
' these things were our examples,
to the intent we should not lust
after evil things, as they also

7 lusted. Neither be ye idolaters,
as were some of them; as it is
written. The people sat down
to eat and drink, and rose up to

8 play. Neither let us commit
fornication, as some of them
committed, and fell in one day
three and twenty thousand.

9 Neither let us tempt the ^ Lord,
as some of them tempted, and

10 perished by the serpents. Neither
murmur ye, as some of them
murmured, and perished by the

1 1 destroyer. Now these things
happened unto them ^ by way of
example ; and they were written
for our admonition, upon whom
the ends of the ages are come.

12 Wherefore let him that thinketh
he standeth take heed lest he

13 fall. There hath no temptation
taken you but such as man can
bear : but God is faithful, who
will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able ; but will
with the temptation make also
the way of escape, that ye may
be able to endure it.

14 Wherefore, my beloved, flee

' Or, in these things they became figures 0/ us
way of figure.

^ Some ancient authorities read Chtist. ' Gr. by

672

/. CORINTHIANS.

10. 15-26

15 I speak as to wise men ; judge
ye what I say.

1 6 The cup of blessing which we
bless, is it not the communion of
the blood of Christ } The bread
which we break, is it not the com-
munion of the body of Christ ?

1 7 For we being many are one
bread, and one body : for we are all
partakers of that one bread.

18 Behold Israel after the flesh :
are not they which eat of the sac-
rifices partakers of the altar ?

19 What say I then ? that the idol
is any thing, or that which is offered
in sacrifice to idols is any thing }

20 But / say, that the things
which the Gentiles sacrifice, they
sacrifice to devils, and not to God :
and I would not that ye should
have fellowship with devils.

21 Ye cannot drink the cup of
the Lord, and the cup of devils : ye
cannot be partakers of the Lord's
table, and of the table of devils.

22 Do we provoke the Lord to
jealousy ? are we stronger than he ?

23 All things are lawful for me,
but all things are not expedient : all
things are lawful for me, out all
things edify not.

24 Let no man seek nisown. out
every man another's wealth.

25 Whatsoever is sold in the
shambles, that eat, asking no ques-
tion for conscieiiCe' sake :

26 For the earth is the Lord's,
and the fulness thereof.

1 5 from idolatry. I speak as to wise

16 men ; judge ye what I say. The
cup of blessing which we bless,
is it not a ^ communion of the
blood of Christ.^ The ^ bread
which we break, is it not a ^ com-
munion of the body of Christ .^^

1 7 ^ seeing that we, who are many,
are one ^ bread, one body : for
we all partake * of the one '^ bread.

18 Behold Israel after the flesh:
have not they which eat the
sacrifices communion with the

19 altar? What say I then.? that
a thing sacrificed to idols is any
thing, or that an idol is any

20 thing } But / say, that the
things which the Gentiles sacri-
fice, they sacrifice to ^devils, and
not to God : and I would not
that ye should have communion

2 1 with ° devils. Ye cannot drink
the cup of the Lord, and the cup
of ^ devils : ye cannot partake of
the table of the Lord, and of the

22 table of ^ devils. Or do we pro-
/oke -he Lord to jealousy ? are
we stio'iger than he }

23 All things are lawful ; but all
things are not expedient. All
things are lawful ; but all things

24 ^ edify not. Let no man seek
his own, but each his neighbour's

25 good. Whatsoever is sold in the
shambles, eat, asking no question

26 for conscience sake ; for the
earth is the Lord's, and the

' Ox , participation in
one body ^ Gr. from.

''Or, loaf 'Or, seeing that there is one bread, we, 7vho are many, are

^ Gr. demons. ^ Gr. build not up.

10.27-11.2

7. CORINTHIANS.

673

' 27 If any of them that believe
not bid you to a feast, and ye be
disposed to go; whatsoever is set
before you, eat, asking no question
for conscience' sake.

28 But if any man say unto you,
This is offered in sacrifice unto
idols, eat not for his sake that
shewed it, and for conscience' sake :
for the earth is the Lord's, and the
fulness thereof :

29 Conscience, I say, not thine
own, but of the other : for why is
my liberty judged of another mans
conscience ?

30 For if I by grace be a par-
taker, why am I evil spoken of for
that for which I giv^e thanks ?

31 Whether therefore ye eat, or
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all
to the glory of God.

32 Give none oflfence, neither to
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor
to the church of God :

33 Even as I please all 7?ic7t in all
things, not seeking mine own pro-
fit, but the profit of many, that they
may be saved.

CHAPTER XI.

I He rep7vveth them, because in holy assemblies 4
their men prayed loith their heads covered, and (>
women with their heads uncovcj-ed, 17 and becattse
generally their meetings were not for the better but for
the worse, as 21 namely in profaiii/igioith their oivn
feasts the Lord's supper. 23 Lastly, he calleth them
to the first institution thereof.

BE ye followers of me, even as
I also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you, brethren,
that ye remember me in all things,

27 fulness thereof If one of them
that believe not biddeth you to
a feast, and ye are disposed to
go ; whatsoever is set before you,
eat, asking no question for con-

28 science sake. But if any man
say unto you, This hath been
offered in sacrifice, eat not, for
his sake that shewed it, and for

29 conscience sake : conscience, I
say, not thine own, but the
other's ; for why is my liberty
judged by another conscience.?

30 ^ If I by grace partake, why am
I evil spoken of for that for which

3 1 I give thanks } Whether there-
fore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever
ye do, do all to the glory of God.

32 Give no occasion of stumbling,
either to Jews, or to Greeks, or

33 to the church of God : even as I
also please all men in all things,
not seeking mine own profit, but
the profit of the many, that
they may be saved.

11 Be ye imi-

tators of me, even as I also am
of Christ.
2 Now I praise you that ye
remember me in all things, and

' Or, If I partake with thankfulness

674

I. CORINTHIANS.

11. 3-13

and keep the ordinances, as I de-
livered them to you.

3 But I would have you know, that
the head of every man is Christ ; and
the head of the woman is the man ;
and the head of Christ is God.

4 Every man praying or proph-
esying, having his head covered,
dishonoureth his head.

5 But every woman that prayeth
or prophesieth with her head un-
covered dishonoureth her head : for
that is even all one as if she were
shaven.

6 For if the woman be not cov-
ered, let her also be shorn : but if it
be a shame for a woman to be shorn
or shaven, let her be covered.

7 For a man indeed ought not to
cover his head, forasmuch as he is
the image and glory of God : but
the woman is the glory of the man.

8 For the man is not of the wo-
man ; but the woman of the man.

9 Neither was the man created for
the woman ; but the woman for the
man.

10 For this cause ought the wo-
man to have power on her head
because of the angels.

1 1 Nevertheless neither is the
man without the woman, neither the
woman without the man, in the Lord.

12 For as the woman is of the
man, even so is the man also by the
woman ; but all things of God.

13 J^dg^ ill yourselves: is it
comely that a woman pray unto
God uncovered }

hold fast the traditions, even as

3 I delivered them to you. But I
would have you know, that the
head of every man is Christ ; and
the head of the woman is the
man ; and the head of Christ is

4 God. Every man praying or
prophesying, having his head
covered, dishonoureth his head.

5 But every woman praying or
prophesying with her head un-
veiled dishonoureth her head :
for it is one and the same thing

6 as if she were shaven. For if a
woman is not veiled, let her also
be shorn : but if it is a shame to
a w^oman to be shorn or shaven,

7 let her be veiled. For a man in-
deed ought not to have his head
veiled, forasmuch as he is the
image and glory of God : bai;
the woman is the glory of the

8 man. For the man is not of
the woman ; but the woman of

9 the man ; for neither was the
man created for the woman ;
but the woman for the man :

10 for this cause ought the woman
to ^ have a sign of authority on
her head, because of the angels.

1 1 Howbeit neither is the woman
without the man, nor the man
without the woman, in the Lord.

12 For as the woman is of the
man, so is the man also by the
woman ; but all things are of

13 God. Judge ye Mn yourselves:
is it seemly that a woman pray

Or, have aiithoTity over

Or, among

11. 14-23

/. CORINTHIANS.

675

14 Doth not even nature itself
teach you, that, if a man have long
hair, it is a shame unto him ?

15 But if a woman have long
hair, it is a glory to her : for her
hair is given her for a covering.

16 But if any man seem to be
contentious, we have no such
custom, neither the churches of
God.

17 Now in this that I declare
unto you I praise you not, that ye
come together not for the better,
but for the worse. "

18 For first of all, when ye come
together in the church, I hear that
there be divisions among you ; and
I partly believe it.

19 For there must be also here-
sies among you, that they which
are approved may be made mani-
fest among you.

20 When ye come together there-
fore into one place, this is not to
eat the Lord's supper.

2 1 For in eating every one tak-
eth before other his own supper :
and one is hungry, and another is
drunken.

22 What ! have ye not houses to
eat and to drink in .? or despise ye
the church of God, and shame them
that have not ? What shall I say
to you ? shall I praise you in this }
I praise jK^z/ not.

23 For I have received of the
Lord that which also I delivered
unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the

14 unto God unveiled? Doth not
even nature itself teach you,
that, if a man have long hair,

15 it is a dishonour to him .? But
if a woman have long hair, it is
a glory to her: for her hair is

1 6 given her for a covering. But
if any man seemeth to be con-
tentious, we have no such cus-
tom, neither the churches of
God.

1 7 But in giving you this charge,
I praise you not, that ye come
together not for the better but

18 for the worse. For first of all,
when ye come together ^ in the
church, I hear that ^divisions
exist among you ; and I partly

19 believe it. For there must be
also ^heresies among you, that
they which are approved may
be made manifest among you.

20 When therefore ye assemble
yourselves together, it is not
possible to eat the Lord's sup-

2 1 per : for in your eating each one
taketh before other his own
supper ; and one is hungry, and

22 another is drunken. What.?
have ye not houses to eat and
to drink in } or despise ye the
* church of God, and put them
to shame that ^ have not ? What
shall I say to you.? "shall I
praise you in this } I praise you

23 not. For I received of the
Lord that which also I delivered
unto you, how that the Lord

' Or, in congregatiojt '' Gr. schisms. ' Or, factions

* Or, shall I praise you ? In this I praise you not.

* Or, congregation * Or, have nothing

(576

/ CORINTHIANS.

11. 24-33

sa7ne night in which he was be-
trayed, took bread :

24 And when he had o:iven
(hanks, he brake it, and said, Take,
cat; this is my body, which is
broken for you : this do in remem-
brance of me.

25 After the same manner also
he took the cup, when he had
supped, saying. This cup is the new
testament in my blood : this do ye
as oft as ye drink it, in remem-
brance of me.

26 For as often as ye eat this
bread, and drink this cup, ye do
shew the Lord's death till he come.

27 Wherefore whosoever shall
eat this bread, and drink tJiis cup
of the Lord, unworthily, shall be
guilty of the body and blood of
the Lord.

28 But let a man examine him-
self, and so let him eat of that
bread, and drink of that cup.

29 For he that eateth and drink-
eth unworthily, eateth and drinketh
damnation to himself, not discern-
ing the Lord's body.

30 For this cause many are weak
and sickly among you, and many
sleep.

31 For if we would judge our-
selves, we should not be judged.

32 But when we are judged, we
are chastened of the Lord, that
we should not be condemned with
the world.

2,2) Wherefore, my brethren, when

Jesus in the night in which he

24 was betrayed took bread ; and
when he had given thanks, he
brake it, and said. This is my
body, which ^ is for you : this do

25 in remembrance of me. In like
manner also the cup, after sup-
per, saying. This cup is the new
^covenant in my blood : this do,
as oft as ye drink it, in remem-

26 brance of me. For as often as
ye eat this bread, and drink the
cup, ye proclaim the Lord's

27 death till he come. Wherefore
whosoever shall eat the bread or
drink the cup of the Lord un-
worthily, shall be guilty of the
body and the blood of the Lord.

28 But let a man prove himself,
and so let him eat of the bread,

29 and drink of the cup. For he
that eateth and drinketh, eateth
and drinketh judgement unto
himself, if he ** discern not the

30 body. For this cause many
among you are weak and sickly,

31 and not a few sleep. But if we
'* discerned ourselves, we should

32 not be judged. But Hvhen we
are judged, we are chastened of
the Lord, that we may not be
condemned with the world.

^yT^ Wherefore, my brethren, when

' Many ancient authorities read is broken for you. ^ Or, testament ^ Gr. disaiminate.

discntnmated. ' Or, when -we are judged of the Lord, we are chastened

*Gr.

11.34-12.8

/. CORINTHIANS.

ye come together to eat, tarry one
for another.

34 And if any man hunger, let
him eat at home ; that ye come not
together unto condemnation. And
the rest will I set in order when 1
come.

CHAPTER XII.

I spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to profit
withal. 8 And to that end are diversely bestowed :
XI that by the like proportion, as the members of a
natural body tend all to the 16 mutual decency, 22
sendee, and 26 succour of the same body ; 27 so we
s/iould do one for another, to make up the mystical
body of Christ.

NOW concerning spiritual gi'fis,
brethren, I would not have you
ignorant.

2 Ye know that ye were Gen-
tiles, carried away unto these dumb
idols, even as ye were led.

3 Wherefore I give you to under-
stand, that no man speaking by the
Spirit of God calleth Jesus ac-
cursed rand ikat no man can say
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the
Holy Ghost.

4 Now there are diversities of
gifts, but the same Spirit.

5 And there are differences of
administrations, but the same Lord.

6 And there are diversities of
operations, but it is the same God
which worketh all in all.

7 But the manifestation of the
Spirit is given to every man to
profit withal.

8 For to one is given by the
Spirit the word of wisdom ; to an-
other the word of knowledge by
the same Spirit ;

ye come together to eat, wait
34 one for another. If any man is
hungry, let him eat at home;
that your coming together be
not unto judgement. And the
rest will I set in order whenso-
ever I come.

12 Now concerning spiritual
gifts, brethren, I would not have

2 you ignorant. Ye know that
when ye were Gentiles ye were
led away unto those dumb idols,
howsoever ye might be led.

3 Wherefore I give you to under-
stand, that no man speaking in
the Spirit of God saith, Jesus is
anathema ; and no man can say,
Jesus is Lord, but in^the Holy
Spirit.

4 Now there are diversities of

5 gifts, but the same Spirit. And
there are diversities of ministra-

6 tions, and the same Lord. And
there are diversities of workings,
but the same God, who worketh

7 all things in all. But to each
one is giv^en the manifestation
of the Spirit to profit withal.

8 For to one is given through the
Spirit the word of wisdom ; and
to another the word of kno\y-
ledge, according to the same

678

/. CORINTHIANS.

12. 9-18

9 To another faith by the same
Spirit ; to another the gifts of heal-
ing by the same Spirit ;

10 To another the working of
miracles ; to another prophecy ; to
another discerning of spirits ; to
another divers kinds of tongues ;
to another the interpretation of
tongues ;

1 1 But all these worketh that
one and the selfsame Spirit, divid-
ing to every man severally as he will.

12 For as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of that one body, being
many, are one body : so also is
Christ.

13 For by one Spirit are we all
baptized into one body, whether
■Lue be Jews or Gentiles, whether
■oje be bond or free ; and have been
all made to drink into one Spirit.

14 For the body is not one
member, but many.

15 If the foot shall say, Because
I am not the hand, I am not of the
body ; is it therefore not of the
body }

16 And if the ear shall say. Be-
cause I am not the eye, I am not
of the body ; is it therefore not of
the body }

17 If the whole body were an
eye, where were the hearing? If
the whole were hearing, where
were the smellinpf?

18 But nov7 hath God set the
members every one of them in the
body, as it hath pleased him.

9 Spirit : to another faith, in the
same Spirit ; and to another
gifts of healings, in the one

10 Spirit; and to another workings
of ^ miracles ; and to another
prophecy ; and to another dis-
cern ings of spirits: to another
divers kinds of tongues ; and to
another the interpretation of

1 1 tongues : but all these worketh
the one and the same Spirit,
dividing to each one severally
even as he will.

12 For as the body is one, and
hath many members, and all the
members of the body, being
many, are one body ; so also is

13 Christ. For in one Spirit were
we all baptized into one body,
whether Jews or Greeks, whether
bond or free ; and were all made

14 to drink of one Spirit. For the
body is not one member, but

15 many. If the foot shall'say, Be-
cause I am not the hand, I am not
of the body ; it is not therefore

16 not of the body. And if the ear
shall say. Because I am not the
eye, I am not of the body : it is
not therefore not of the body.

17 If the whole body were an eye,
where were the hearing.? If the
whole were hearing, where were

18 the smelling.? But now hath
God set the members each one
of them in the body, even as it

^ Gr. poioeis.

12, 19-29

I. CORINTHIANS.

679

19 And if they were all one
member, where were the body ?

20 But now are they many mem-
bers, yet but one body.

21 And the eye cannot say unto
the hand, I have no need of thee :
nor again the head to the feet, I
have no need of you.

22 Nay, much more those mem-
bers of the body, which seem to be
more feeble, are necessary :

23 And those 7nembcrs of the
body, which we think to be less
honourable, upon these we bestow
more abundant honour ; and our
uncomely parts have more abun-
dant comeliness.

24 For our (zovatXy parts have no
need : but God hath tempered the
body together, having given more
abundant honour to that/^r/ which
lacked:

25 That there should be no
schism in the body ; but that the
members should have the same care
one for another.

26 And whether one member suf-
fer, all the members suffer with it ;
or one member be honoured, all the
members rejoice with it.

27 Now ye are the body of
Christ, and members in particular.

28 And God hath set some in the
church, first apostles, secondarily
prophets, thirdly teachers, after that
miracles, then gifts of healings,
helps, governments, diversities of
tongues.

29 Are all apostles? are all

19 pleased him. And if they were
all one member, where were the

20 body } But now they are many

21 members, but one body. And
the eye cannot say to the hand,
I have no need of thee : or again
the head to the feet, I have no

22 need of you. Nay, much rather,
those members of the body
which seem to be more feeble

23 are necessary: and those parts
of tht body, which we think to
be less honourable, upon these
we ^ bestow more abundant
honour ; and our uncomely parts
have more abundant comeliness;

24 whereas our comely parts have
no need : but God tempered the
body together, giving more
abundant honour to that part

25 which lacked; that there should
be no schism in the body ; but
that the members should have
the same care one for another.

26 And whether one member suf-
fereth, all the members suffer
with it ; or one member is ' hon-
oured, all the members rejoice

27 with it. Now ye are the body
of Christ, and ^severally mem-

28 bers thereof And God hath set
some in the church, first apos-
tles, secondly prophets, thirdly
teachers, then ^miracles, then
gifts of healings, helps, ^govern-
ments, clivers kinds of tongues.

29 Are all apostles } are all pfo-

' Oi,ptit on ^ Or, gloified * Or, members each in his part •* Gt.po-.ueis. ^ Or, 'tuise coiinsch

680

/ CORINTHIANS.

12. 30-13. 7

prophets ? are all teachers ? arc all
workers of miracles ?

30 Have all the gifts of heal-
ing? do all speak with tongues?
do all interpret ?

31 But covet earnestly the best
gifts : and yet shew I unto you a
more excellent way.

CHAPTER Xin.

I All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are nothing
worth without charity. 4 The praises thereof, and
12, prclation before hope and faith.

THOUGH I speak with the
tongues of men and of angels,
and have not charity, I am become
as sounding brass, or a tinkling cym-
bal.

2 And though I h'2ivt i/ie gift of
prophecy, and understand all mys-
teries, and all knowledge ; and
though I have all faith, so that I
could remove mountains, and have
not charity, I am nothing.

3 And though I bestow all my
goods to feed the poor, and though
I give my body to be burned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me
nothing.

4 Charity suffereth long, and is
kind ; charity envieth not ; charity
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,

5 Doth not behave itself un-
seemly, seeketh not her own, is not
easily provoked, thinketh no evil ;

6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but
rejoiceth in the truth ;

•7 Beareth all things, believeth all
things, hopeth all things, endureth
all thinars.

phets ? are all teachers ? are all

30 workers of ^ miracles ? have all
gifts of healings? do all speak
with tongues ? do all interpret ?

31 But desire earnestly the greater
gifts. And a still more excel-
lent way shew I unto you.

13 If I speak with the tongues
of men and of angels, bur have
not love, I am become sounding
brass, or a clanging cymbal.

2 And if I have the gift of pro-
phecy, and know all mysteries
and all knowledge ; and if I have
all faith, so as to remove moun-
tains, but have not love, I am

3 nothing. And if I bestow all
my goods to feed the poor, and
if I give my body ^ to be burned,
but have not love, it profiteth

4 me nothing. Love suffereth
long, and is kind ; love envieth
not ; love vaunteth not itself, is

5 not puffed up, doth not behave
itself unseemly, seeketh not its
own, is not provoked, taketh not

6 account of evil ; rejoiceth not in
unrighteousness, but rejoiceth

7 with the truth ; ^ beareth all
things, believeth all things,
hopeth all things, endureth all

' Qx. powers.

Many ancient authorities read that I may glory.

^ Or, covcreth

13. 8-14. 3

I. CORINTHIANS.

681

8 Charity never faileth : but
whether tkci'e be prophecies, they
shall fail ; whether there be tongues,
they shall cease ; whether there be
knowledge, it shall vanish away. .

9 For we know in part, and we
prophesy in part.

10 But when that which is per-
fect is come, then that which is
in part shall be done away.

1 1 When I was a child, I spake
as a child, I understood as a child,
I thought as a child : but when I
became a man, I put away childish
things.

12 For now we see through a
glass, darkly ; but then face to face :
now I know in part ; but then shall
I know even as also I am known.

13 And now abideth faith, hope,
charity, these three ; but the greatest
of these is charity.

CHAPTER XIV.

I Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 attd preferred be-
fore speaking voith to-igiies, 6 liy a coviparison drawn
from imtsical inslrninents. 12 Both imist be re-
ferred to edification, 22 as to their trite and proper
end. 26 The true use of each is taught, 27 and the
abuse taxed. 34 IVo/nen are forbidden to speak in
tJie church.

FOLLOW after charity, and de-
sire spiritual gifts, but rather
that ye may prophesy.

2 For he that speaketh in an itn-
hiown tongue speaketh not unto
men, but unto God : for no man
understandeth him ; howbeit in the
spirit he speaketh mysteries.

3 But he that prophesieth speak-

8 things. Love never faileth ; but
whether there be prophecies, they
shall be done away ; whether
thei^e be tongues, they shall
cease ; whether there be know-
ledge, it shall be done away.

9 For we know in part, and we

10 prophesy in part: but when
that which is perfect is come,
that which is in part shall be

1 1 done away. When ' I was a
child, I spake as a child, I felt
as a child, I thought as a child :
now that I am become a man,
I have put away childish things.

12 For now we see in a mirror,
^ darkly ; but then face to face :
now I know in part ; but then
shall I ~know even as also 1

1 3 have been ^ known. But now
abideth faith, hope, love, these
three ; *and the ^greatest of these
is love.

14 Follow after love ; yet desire
earnestly spiritual gifts, but
rather that ye may prophesy.

2 For he that speaketh in a tongue
speaketh not unto men, but unto
God ; for no man ^ understand-
eth ; but in the spirit he speaketh

3 mysteries. But he that prophe-

' Gr. in a riddle. ■ Gr. knoiu fully.
• reatcr ^ Gr. heaeth.

* Gr. knovm fully.

Or, but greater than these

Gr.

682

/. CORINTHIANS.

14. 4-11

eth unto men to edification, and ex-
hortation, and comfort.

4 He that speaketh in an ttn-
knozun tongue edifieth himself; but
he that prophesieth edifieth the
church.

5 I would that ye all spake with
tongues, but rather that ye prophe-
sied : for greater is he that prophe-
sieth than he that speaketh with
tongues, Except he interpret, that
the church may receive edifying.

6 Now, brethren, if I come unto
you speaking with tongues, what
shall I profit you, except that I
shall speak to you either by revela-
tion, or by knowledge, or by prophe-
sying, or by doctrine ?

7 And even things without life
giving sound, whether pipe or harp,
except they give a distinction in the
sounds, how shall it be known what
is piped or harped ?

8 For if the trumpet give an un-
certain sound, who shall prepare
himself to the battle ?

9 So likewise ye, except ye utter
by the tongue words easy to be un-
derstood, how shall it be known
what is spoken .? for ye shall speak
into the air.

ID There are, it may be, so many
kinds of voices in the world, and
none of them ?> without signification.

1 1 Therefore if I know not the
meaning of the voice, I shall be
unto him that speaketh a barbarian,
and he that speaketh shall be a bar-
barian unto me.

sieth speaketh unto men edifica-
tion, and comfort, and consola-

4 tion. He that speaketh in a
tongue ^edifieth himself; but he
that prophesieth ^edifieth the

5 church. Now I would have
you all speak with tongues, but
rather that ye should prophesy :
and greater is he that prophe-
sieth than he that speaketh with
tongues, except he interpret, that
the church may receive edifying.

6 But now, brethren, if I come
unto you speaking with tongues,
what shall I profit you, unless I
speak to you either by way of
revelation, or of knowledge, or
of prophesying, or of teaching ?

7 Even things without life, giving
a voice, whether pipe or harp, if
they give not a distinction in
the sounds, ' how shall it be
known what is piped or harped ?

8 For if the trumpet give an un-
certain voice, who shall prepare

9 himself for war? So also ye,
unless ye utter by the tongue
speech easy to be understood,
how shall it be known what is
spoken ? for ye will be speaking

10 into the air. There are, it may
be, so many kinds of voices in
the world, and ~ no kind is with-

11 out signification. If then I
know not the meaning of the
voice, I shall be to him that
speaketh a barbarian, and he
that speaketh will be a barbarian

' Gr. biiildeth zip.

■ Or, nothing is ivithoiit -joice

14. 12-21

7. CORINTHIANS.

683

1 2 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye
are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek
that ye may excel to the edifying of
the church.

13 Wherefore let him that speak-
eth in an unkiiown tongue pray
that he may interpret.

14 For if I pray in an unknown
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
understanding is unfruitful.

1 5 What is it then ? I will pray
with the spirit, and I will pray
with the understanding also : I will
sing with the spirit, and I will sing
with the understanding also.

•16 Else, when thou shalt bless
with the spirit, how shall he that
occupieth the room of the unlearn-
ed say Amen at thy giving of
thanks, seeing he understandeth not
what thou sayest }

1 7 For thou verily givest thanks
well, but the other is not edified.
. 1 8 I thank my God, I speak with
tongues more than ye all:

19 Yet in the church I had
rather speak five words with my
understanding, that by my voice I
might teach others also, than ten
thousand words in an luiknown
tongue.

20 Brethren, be not children in
understanding: howbeit in malice
be ye children, but in understand-
ing be men.

21 In the law it is written, With
men ^y" other tongues and other lips
will I speak unto this people ; and

12 ^unto me. So also ye, since ye
are zealous of ^spiritual gifts,
seek that ye may abound unto
the edifying of the church.

1 3 Wherefore let him that speaketh
in a tongue pray that he may

14 interpret. For if I pray in a
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but
my understanding is unfruitful.

15 What is it then.? I will pray
with the spirit, and I will pray
with the understanding also : I
will sing with the spirit, and I
will sino^ with the understandinsf

16 also. Else if thou bless with the
spirit, how shall he that filleth
the place of 3 the unlearned say
the Amen at thy giving of
thanks, seeing he knoweth not

1 7 what thou sayest } For thou
verily givest thanks well, but

1 8 the other is not ^ edified. I thank
God, I speak with tongues more

19 than you all: howbeit in the
church I had rather speak five
words with my understanding,
that I might instruct others also,
than ten thousand words in a
tongue.

20 Brethren, be not children in
mind : howbeit in malice be ye
babes, but in mind be ^ men.

21 In the law it is written, By men
of strange tongues and by the
lips of strangers will I speak

'Or, in my case
* Gr. bnilded up.

- Gr. spints.
Gr. of fall age.

^ Or, him that is withojit gifts : and so in ver. 23, 24.

684

I. CORINTHIANS.

14. 22-29

yet for all that will they not hear
me, saith the Lord.

2 2 Wherefore tongues are for a
sign, not to them that believe, but to
them that believe not : but prophe-
sying serveth not for them that
believe not, but for them which be-
lieve.

23 If therefore the whole church
be come together into one place,
and all speak with tongues, and
there come in those that are un-
learned, or unbelievers, will they
not say that ye are mad .''

24 But if all prophesy, and there
come in one that believeth not, or
one unlearned, he is convinced of all,
he is judged of all :

25 And thus are the secrets of
his heart made manifest ; and so
falling down on his face he will
worship God, and report that God
is in you of a truth.

26 How is it then, brethren?
when ye come together, every one
of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine,
hath a tongue, hath a revelation,
hath an interpretation. Let all
things be done unto edifying.

27 If any man speak in an iin-
knowii tongue, let it be by two, or
at the most by three, and that by
course ; and let one interpret.

28 But if there be no interpreter,
let him keep silence in the church ;
and let him speak to himself, and
to God.

29 Let the prophets speak two
or three, and let the other judge.

• Or, convicted

unto this people ; and not even
thus will they hear me, saith the

22 Lord. Wherefore tongues are
for a sign, not to them that be-
lieve, but to the unbelieving :
but prophesying is for a sign, not
to the unbelieving, but to them

23 that believe. If therefore the
whole church be assembled to-
gether, and all speak with
tongues, and there come in men
unlearned or unbelieving, will
they not say that ye are mad ?

24 But if all prophesy, and there
come in one unbelieving or un-
learned, he is Meproved by'all,

25 he is judged by all; the secrets
of his heart are made manifest ;
and so he will fall down on his
face and worship God, declaring
that God is ^ among you indeed.

26 What is it then, brethren?
When ye come together, each
one hath a psalm, hath a teach-
ing, hath a revelation, hath a
tongue, hath an interpretation.
Let all things be done unto edi-

27 fying. If any man speaketh in
a tongue, let it be by two, or at
the most three, and that in turn ;

28 and let one interpret : but if
there be no interpreter, let him
keep silence in the church ; and
let him speak to himself, and to

29 God. And let the prophets
speak by two or three, and let

2 Or, in

14. 30-40

/. CORINTHIANS.

685

30 If any thing be revealed to
another that sitteth by, let the first
hold his peace.

3 1 For ye may all prophesy one
by one, that all may learn, and
all m:iy be comforted.

32 And the spirits of the prophets
are subject to the prophets.

'Xf'i, For God is not the atcthor of
confusion, but of peace, as in all
churches of the saints.

34 Let your women keep silence
in the churches : for it is not per-
mitted unto them to speak ; but
they ai^e commanded to be under
obedience, as also saith the law.

35 And if they will learn any
thing, let them ask their husbands
at home : for it is a shame for
women to speak in the church.

36 What ! came the word of God
out from you } or came it unto you
only }

37 If any man think himself to
be a prophet, or spiritual,* let him
acknowledge that the things that I
write unto you are the command-
ments of the Lord.

38 But if any man be ignorant,
let him be ignorant.

39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to
prophesy, and forbid not to speak
with tongues.

40 Let all things be done de-
cently and in order.

30 the others ' discern. But if a
revelation be made to another
sitting by, let the first keep

3 1 silence. For ye all can prophesy
one by one, that all may learn,

32 and all may be ~ comforted ; and
the spirits of the prophets are

■^2) subject to the prophets ; for God
is not a God of confusion, but of
peace ; as in all the churches of
the saints.

34 Let the women keep silence
in the churches : for it is not
permitted unto them to speak ;
but let them be in subjection, as

35 also saith the law. And if they
would learn any thing, let them
ask their ow^n husbands at home:
for it is shameful for a woman

36 to speak in the church. What }
was it from you that the w^ord of
God went forth .? or came it unto
you alone .'*

37 If any man thinketh himself
to be a prophet, or spiritual, let
him take knowledge of the
things which I write unto you,
that they are the commandment

38 of the Lord. ^ But if any man is
ignorant, let him be ignorant.

39 Wherefore, my brethren, de-
sire earnestly to prophesy, and
forbid not to speak with tongues.

40 But let all things be done
decently and in order.

' Gr. disaiminate.
he is not knoivn.

2 Or, exhorted ' Many ancient authorities read But if any man knoweth not.

686

/. CORINTHIANS.

15. 1-10

CHAPTER XV.

3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he proveth the neces-
sity of our resurrection, against all such as deny the
resurrection of the body. 21 The fruit, i'^ and man-
ner thereof, 51 and of the changing of them, that
shall be found alive at the last day.

MOREOVER, brethren, I de-
clare unto you the gospel
which I preached unto you, which
also ye have received, and wherein
ye stand ;

2 By which also ye are saved, if
ye keep in memory what I preached
unto you, unless ye have believed
in vain.

3 For I delivered unto you first
of all that which I also received,
how that Christ died for our sins
according to the Scriptures ;

4 And that he was buried, and
that he rose again the third day ac-
cording to the Scriptures :

5 And that he was seen of Ce-
phas, then of the twelve :

6 After that, he was seen of
above five hundred brethren at
once ; of whom the greater part re-
main unto this present, but some
are fallen asleep.

7 After that, he was seen of
James; then of all the apostles.

8 And last of all he was seen
of me also, as of one born out of
due time.

9 For I am the least of the
apostles, that am not meet to be
called an apostle, because I perse-
cuted the church of God.

10 But by the grace of God I

15 Now I make known unto
you, brethren, the gospel which
I preached unto you, which also
ye received, wherein also ye

2 stand, by which also ye are
1 saved; / make known, I say,
^ in what words I preached it
unto you, if ye hold it fast, ex-

3 cept ye believed ^ in vain. For
I delivered unto you first of all
that which also I received, how
that Christ died for our sins

4 according to the scriptures ; and
that he was buried ; and that he
hath been raised on the third
day according to the scriptures ;

5 and that he appeared to Cephas ;

6 then to the twelve ; then he ap-
peared to above five hundred
brethren at once, of whom
the greater part remain until
now, but some are fallen asleep ;

7 then he appeared to James ; then

8 to all the apostles ; and last of
all, as unto one born out of due
time, he appeared to me also.

9 For I am the least of the
apostles, that am not meet to
be called an apostle because I
persecuted the church of God.

10 But by the grace of God I am

' Or, saved, if ye hold fast tuhat I preached unto you, except Ss'c.
'oithout catise

'■ Gr. with what word.
I

»Or,

15. 11-21

I. CORINTHIANS.

687

am what I am : and his grace which
was bcstoivcd upon me was not in
vain ; but I laboured more abun-
dantly than they all : yet not I,
but the grace of God which was
with me.

1 1 Therefore whether it were I
or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed.

12 Now if Christ be preached
that he rose from the dead, how say
some among you that there is no
resurrection of the dead?

13 But if there be no resurrec-
tion of the dead, then is Christ not
risen :

14 And if Christ be not risen,
then is our preaching vain, and
your faith is also vain.

15 Yea, and we are found false
witnesses of God ; because we have
testified of God that he raised up
Christ : whom he raised not up, if
so be that the dead rise not.

16 For if the dead rise not, then
is not Christ raised :

1 7 And if Christ be not raised,
your faith is vain ; ye are yet in
your sins.

18 Then they also which are fall-
en asleep in Christ are perished.

19 If in this life only we have
hope in Christ, we are of all men
most miserable.

20 But now is Christ risen from
the dead, and become the first-
fruits of them that slept.

2 1 For since by man came death,

what I am : and his grace which
was bestowed upon me was not
found ' vain ; but I laboured
more abundantly than they all :
yet not I, but the grace of God

1 1 which was with me. Whether
then it be I or they, so we preach,
and so ye believed.

12 Now if Christ is preached
that he hath been raised from
the dead, how say some among
you that there is no resurrection of

13 the dead. But if there is no resur-
rection of the dead, neither hath

14 Christ been raised: and if Christ
hath not been raised, then is our
preaching Wain, '^your faith also

15 is ^ vain. Yea, and we are found
false witnesses of God ; because
we witnessed of God that he
raised up ^ Christ : whom he
raised not up, if so be that the

16 dead are not raised. For if the
dead are not raised, neither hath

1 7 Christ been raised : and if Christ
hath not been raised, your faith
is vain ; ye are yet in your sins.

18 Then they also which are fallen
asleep in Christ have perished.

19 ^ If in this Hfe only we have
hoped in Christ, we are of all
men most pitiable.

20 But now hath Christ been raised
from the dead, the firstfruits of

2 1 them that are asleep. For since

' Or, void "^ Some ancient authorities read our.

hoped in Christ in this life

« Gr. the Christ. * Or, If we have only

688

I. CORINTHIANS.

15. 22-32

by man came also the resurrection
of the dead.

2 2 For as in Adam all die, even
so in Christ shall all be made alive.

23 But every man in his own
order : Christ the firstfruits ; after-
ward they that are Christ's at his
coming.

24 Then cometh the end, when
he shall have delivered up the king-
dom to God, even the Father ;
when he shall have put down all
rule, and all authority and power.

25 For he must reign, till he
hath put all enemies under his feet.

26 The last enemy that shall be
destroyed is death.

27 For he hath put all things
under his feet But when he saith,
All things are put under him, it is
manifest that he is excepted, which
did put all things under him.

28 And when all things shall be
subdued unto him, then shall the
Son also himself be subject unto
him that put all things under him,
that God may be all in all.

29 Else what shall they do which
are baptized for the dead, if the
dead rise not at all ? why are they
then baptized for the dead }

30 And why stand we in jeop-
ardy every hour .?

31 I protest by your rejoicing
which I have in Christ Jesus our
Lord, I die daily.

32 If after the manner of men I

by man came death, by man
came also the resurrection of the

22 dead. For as in Adam all die,
so also in ^ Christ shall all be

23 made alive. But each in his
own order : Christ the firstfruits ;
then they that are Christ's, at

24 his ^ coming. Then cometh the
end, when he shall deliver up the
kingdom to " God, even the
Father; when he shall have
abolished all rule and all author-

25 ity and power. For he must
reign, till he hath put all his

26 enemies under his feet. The
last enemy that shall be abolished

27 is death. For, He put all things
in subjection under his feet.
* But when he saith. All things are
put in subjection, it is evident that
he is excepted who did subject

28 all things unto him. And when
all things have been subjected
unto him, then shall the Son
also himself be subjected to him
that did subject all things unto
him, that God may be all in all.

29 Else what shall they do which
are baptized for the dead.? If
the dead are not raised at all,
why then are they baptized for

30 them ? why do we also stand in

3 1 jeopardy every hour 1 I protest
by ^ that glorying in you, breth-
ren, which I have in Christ Jesus

32 our Lord, I die daily. If after

' Gr. the Christ. -^ Gr. presence. ' Gr. the God and Father. * Or, Biit v.<hen he shall have said,
All things are piit in sttbjection (evidently excepting hifn that did stibject all things unto him), when, I
^d^y, all things of c. ^ Ox , your glorying

15. 33-41

/ CORINTHIANS.

689

have fought with beasts at Ephesus,
what advantageth it me, if the dead
rise not ? let us eat and drink ; for
to morrow we die.

^T^ Be not deceived : evil com-
munications corrupt good manners.

34 Awake to righteousness, and
sin not ; for some have not the
knowledge of God : I speak this to
your shame.

35 But some man will say, How
are the dead raised up.? and with
what body do they come ?

36 Thou fool, that which thou
sowest is not quickened, except it die:

T^"] And that which thou sowest,
thou sowest not that body that
shall be, but bare grain, it may
chance of wheat, or of some other
gram :

38 But God giveth it a body as
it hath pleased him, and to every
seed his own body.

39 All flesh is not the same
flesh : but there is one kind of
flesh of men, another flesh of
beasts, another of fishes, and an-
other of birds.

40 There are also celestial bod-
ies, and bodies terrestrial : but the
glory of the celestial is one, and
the glory of the terrestrial is an-
other.

41 There is one glory of the sun,
and another glory of the moon,
and another glory of the stars ;
for one star differeth from another
star in glory.

the manner of men I fought with
beasts at Ephesus, Hvhat doth it
profit me? If the dead are not
raised, let us eat and drink, for
T,'^ to-morrow we die. Be not de-
ceived : Evil company doth cor-

34 rupt good manners. ^ Awake
up righteously, and sin not ; for
some have no knowledge of
God : I speak this to move you
to shame.

35 But some one will say. How
are the dead raised ? and with
what manner of body do they

36 come } Thou foolish one, that
which thou thyself sowest is not

37 quickened, except it die: and
that which thou sowest, thou
sowest not the body that shall
be, but a bare grain, it may
chance of wheat, or of some

38 other kind ; but God giveth it
a body even as it pleased him,
and to each seed a body of its

39 own. All flesh is not the same
flesh : but there is one Jlesh of
men, and another flesh of beasts,
and another flesh of birds, and

40 another of fishes. There are
also celestial bodies, and bodies
terrestrial : but the glory of the
celestial is one, and the glory of

41 the terrestrial is another. There
is one glory of the sun, and
another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars; for
one star differeth from another

' Or, wliat doth it profit me., if the dead are ttot raised? Let us eat &'c.
enttess fighteously.

"^ Gr. Awake out of drtink

690

/. CORINTHIANS.

15. 42-52

42 So also is the resurrection of
the dead. It is sown in corrup-
tion, it is raised in incorruption :

43 It is sown in dishonour, it is
raised in glory : it is sown in weak-
ness, it is raised in power :

44 It is sown a natural body, it
is raised a spiritual body. There
is a natural body, and there is a
spiritual body.

45 And so it is written, The first
man Adam was made a living soul ;
the last Adam was made a quick-
ening spirit.

46 Howbeit that was not first
which is spiritual, but that which is
natural ; and aflierward that which
is spiritual.

47 The first man is of the earth,
earthy ; the second man is the Lord
from heaven.

48 As is the earthy, such are
they also that are earthy : and as is
the heavenly, such are they also
that are heavenly.

49 And as we have borne the
image of the earthy, we shall also
bear the image of the heavenly.

50 Now this I say, brethren,
that flesh and blood cannot in-
herit the kingdom of God ; nei-
ther doth corruption inherit incor-
ruption.

5 1 Behold, I shew you a mystery ;
We shall not all sleep, but we shall
all be changed,

52 In a moment, in the twinkling
of an eye, at the last trump : for the
trumpet shall sound, and the dead

42 star in glory. So also is the resur-
rection of the dead. It is sown
in corruption ; it is raised in incor-

43 ruption : it is sown in dishonour;
it is raised in glory : it is sown
in weakness ; it is raised in power :

44 it is sown a natural body ; it is
raised a spiritual body. If there
is a natural body, there is also a

45 spiritual body. So also it is writ-
ten, The first man Adam became
a living soul. The last Adam

46 became a life-giving spirit. How-
beit that is not first which is
spiritual, but that which is natural;

47 then that which is spiritual. The
first man is of the earth earthy :

48 the second man is of heaven. As
is the earthy, such are they also
that are earthy : and as is the
heavenly, such are they also that

49 are heavenly. And as we have
borne the image of the earthy,
1 we shall also bear the image of
the heavenly.

50 Now this I say, brethren, that
flesh and blood cannot inherit
the kingdom of God ; neither
doth corruption inherit incorrup-

5 1 tion. Behold, I tell you a mys-
tery : We shall not all sleep, but

52 we shall all be changed, in a
moment, in the twinkling of an
eye, at the last trump : for the

' Many ancient authorities read let us also bear.

15. 53-16. 3

I. CORINTHIANS.

G91

shall be raised incorruptible, and we
shall be changed.

53 For this corruptible must put
on incorruption, and this mortal must
put on immortality.

54 So when this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this
mortal shall have put on immor-
tality, then shall be brought to pass
the saying that is written, Death is
swallowed up in victory.

55 O death, where is thy sting,?

0 grave, where is thy victory }

56 The sting of death is sin :
and the strength of sin is the law.

57 But thanks be to God, which
giveth us the victory through our
Lord Jesus Christ.

58 Therefore, my beloved breth-
ren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable,
always abounding in the work of the
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that
your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

CHAPTER XVI.

I He exhorteth them to relieve the want of the
brethren at Jertcsalem. 10 Commendeth Timothy,
13 and after friendly admonitions, 16 shutteth iip
his epistle with divers salutations.

NOW concerning the collection
for the saints, as I have given
order to the churches of Galatia,
even so do ye.

2 Upon the first day of the week
let every one of you lay by him in
store, as God hath prospered him,
that there be no gatherings when

1 come.

3 And when I come, whomso-

trumpet shall sound, and the
dead shall be raised incorruptible,

53 and we shall be changed. For
this corruptible must put on in-
corruption, and this mortal must

54 put on immortality. But when
^this corruptible shall have put
on incorruption, and this mortal
shall have put on immortality,
then shall come to pass the say-
ing that is written. Death is

55 swallowed up Mn victory. O
death, where is thy victory ? O

56 death, where is thy sting? The
sting of death is sin ; and the

5 7 power of sin is the law : but
thanks be to God, which giveth
us the victory through our Lord

58 Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my
beloved brethren, be ye stedfast,
unmoveable, always abounding
in the work of the Lord, foras-
much as ye know that your
labour is not ^ vain in the Lord.

16 Now concerning the collec-
tion for the saints, as I gave
order to the churches of Galatia,

2 so also do ye. Upon the first
day of the week let each one of
you lay by him in store, as he
may prosper, that no collections

3 be made when I come. And'

' Many ancient authorities omit this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and.
ously ' Or, void

* Or, victoria

692

/. CORINTHIANS.

16. 4-13

ever ye shall approve by your
letters, them will I send to bring
your liberality unto Jerusalem.

4 And if it be meet that I go also,
they shall go with me.

5 Now I will come unto you,
when I shall pass through Mace-
donia : for I do pass through Mace-
donia.

6 And it may be that I will
abide, yea, and winter with you, that
ye may bring me on my journey
whithersoever I go.

7 For I will not see you now by
the way ; but I trust to tarry a while
with you, if the Lord permit.

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus
until Pentecost.

9 For a great door and effectual
is opened unto me, and there are
many adversaries.

10 Now if Timotheus come, see
that he may be with you without
fear: for he worketh the work of
the Lord, as I also do.

1 1 Let no man therefore despise
rhim : but conduct him forth in
peace, that he may come unto me :
for I look for him with the brethren.

12 As touching our brother
ApoUos, I greatly desired him to
come unto you with the brethren :
but his will was not at all to come
at this time ; but he will come
when he shall have convenient
time.

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the
faith, quit you like men, be strong.

when I arrive, ^ whomsoever ye
shall approve by letters, them
will I send to carry your bounty

4 unto Jerusalem : and if it be
meet for me to go also, they

5 shall go with me. But I will
come unto you, when I shall
have passed through Macedonia ;
for I do pass through Macedonia ;

6 but with you it may be that I
shall abide, or even winter, that
ye may set me forward on my

7 journey whithersoever I go. For
I do not wish to see you now
by the way ; for I hope to tarry
a while with you, if the Lord

8 permit. But I will tany at

9 Ephesus until Pentecost ; for a
great door and effectual is open-
ed unto me, and there are many
adversaries.

I o Now if Timothy come, see that

he be with you without fear ; for
he worketh the work of the Lord,

I I as I also do : let no man there-
fore despise him. But set him
forward on his journey in peace,
that he may come unto me : for
I expect him with the brethren.

12 But as touching Apollos the
brother, I besought him much
to come unto you with the
brethren : and it was not at all
^ his will to come now ; but he
w^U come when he shall have
opportunity.

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the
faith, quit you like men, be

' Or, itAomsoever ye shall approve, them will I send with letters
come now

2 Or, God's will that he should

16. 14-24

/ CORINTHIANS.

693

14 Let all your things be done
with charity.

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye
know the house of Stephanas, that
it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and
that they have addicted themselves
to the ministiy of the saints,)

16 That ye submit yourselves
unto such, and to every one that
helpeth with 21s, and laboureth.

17 I am glad of the coming
of Stephanas and Fortunatus and
Achaicus : for that which was lack-
ing on your part they have sup-
plied.

18 For they have refreshed my
spirit and yours: therefore acknow-
ledge ye them that are such.

19 The churches of Asia salute
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute
you much in the Lord, with the
church that is in their house.

20 All the brethren greet you.
Greet ye one another with a holy
kiss.

21 The salutation of 77te Paul
with mine own hand.

22 If any man love not the Lord
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema,
Maran atha.

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.

24 My love be with you all in
Christ Jesus. Amen.

^ The first epistle to the Corinthians was written
from Philippi by Stephanas, and Fortunatus,
and Achaicus, and Timotheus.

14 Strong. Let all that ye do be
done in love.

15 Now I beseech you, brethren
(ye know the house of Stepha-
nas, that it is the firstfruits of
Achaia, and that they have set
themselves to minister unto the

16 saints), that ye also be in sub-
jection unto such, and to every
one that helpeth in the work

1 7 and laboureth. And I rejoice
at ^ the coming of Stephanas
and Fortunatus and Achaicus:
for that which was lacking on

18 your part they suppHed. For
they refreshed my spirit and
yours: acknowledge ye there-
fore them that are such.

19 Thfe churches of Asia salute
you. Aquila and Prisca salute
you much in the Lord, with the
church that is in their house.

20 All the brethren salute you.
Salute one another with a holy
kiss.

21 The salutation of me Paul

22 with mine own hand. If any
man loveth not the Lord, let
him be anathema. "^ Maran atha.

23 The grace of the Lord Jesus

24 Christ be with you. My love
be with you all in Christ Jesus.
Amen.

' Gx. presence.

2 That is, Our Lord cometh.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

CORINTHIANS.

CHAPTER I.

3 The apostle encourageth them against troubles,
by the comforts and deliverances which God had
given him, as in all his afflictions, 8 so particnlarly
in his late danger in Asia. 12 A7td calling both his
own conscience and theirs to witness of his sincere man-
ner of preachittg the immutable truth of the gospel,
15 he excuseth his not coming to them, as proceeding
not of lightness, but of his lenity towards them.

PAUL, an apostle of J-esus Christ
by the will of God, and Tim-
othy our brother, unto the church
of God which is at Corinth, with all
the saints which are in all Achaia :

2 Grace be to you, and peace,
from God our Father, ?iX\di from the
Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed be God, even the Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father
of mercies,'and the God of all com-
fort ;

4 Who comforteth us in all our
tribulation, that we may be able to
comfort them which are in any
trouble, by the comfort wherewith
we ourselves are comforted of God.

5 For as the sufferings of Christ
abound in us, so our consolation
also aboundeth by Christ.

6 And whether we be afflicted,
/V is for your consolation and sal-
vation, which is effectual in the
enduring of the same sufferings
which we also suffer: or vdiether

1 "pAUL, an apostle of Christ
JT Jesus through the will of
God, and Timothy ^ our brother,
unto the church of God which
is at Corinth, with all the saints
which are in the whole of

2 Achaia : Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of mercies and God of

4 all comfort ; who comforteth us
in all our affliction, that we may
be able to comfort them that
are in any affliction, through the
comfort wherewith we ourselves

5 are comforted of God. For as
the sufferings of Christ abound
unto us, even so our comfort
also aboundeth through Christ.

6 But whether we be afflicted, it
is for your comfort and salva-
tion; or whether we be com-
forted, it is for your comfort,

' Gr. the brother.

694

1. 7-13

//. CORINTHIANS.

095

we be comforted, it is for your
consolation and salvation.

7 And our hope of you is stead-
fast, knowing, that as ye are par-
takers of the sufferings, so shall ye
be also of the consolation.

8 For we would not, brethren,
have you ignorant of our trouble
which came to us in Asia, that we
were pressed out of measure, above
strength, insomuch that we de-
spaired even of life :

9 But we had the sentence of
death in ourselves, that we should
not trust in ourselves, but in God
which raiseth the dead :

10 Who delivered us from so
great a death, and doth deliver:
in whom we trust that he will yet
deliver iis ;

1 1 Ye also helping together by
prayer for us, that for the gift be-
stowed upon us by the means of
many persons, thanks may be given
by many on our behalf.

12 For Giur rejoicing is this, the
testimony of our conscience, that
in simplicity and godly sincerity,
not with fleshly wisdom, but by the
grace of God, we have had our con-
versation in the world, and more
abundantly to you-ward.

13 For we write none other
things unto you, than what ye read
or acknowledge ; and I trust ye
shall acknowledge even to the end ;

which worketh in the patient
enduring of the same sufiferings

7 which we also suffer : and our
hope for you is stedfast ; know-
ing that, as ye are partakers of
the sufferings, so also are ye of

8 the comfort. For we would not
have you ignorant, brethren, con-
cerning our affliction which be-
fell tis in Asia, that we were
weighed down exceedingly, be-
yond our power, insomuch thaf

9 we despaired even of life : ^ yea,
we ourselves have had the ^an-
swer of death within ourselves,
that we should not trust in our-
selves, but in God which raiseth

10 the dead: who dehvered us out
of so great a death, and will de-
liver: on whom we have ^set
our hope that he will also still

1 1 deliver us ; ye also helping to-
gether on our behalf by your
supplication; that, for the gift
bestowed upon us by means of
many, thanks may be given by
many persons on our behalf.

12 For our glorying is this, the
< eitimony of our conscience, that
m holiness and sincerity of God,
not in fleshly wisdom but in the
grace of God, we behaved our-
selves in the world, and more

13 abundantly to you-ward. For
we write none other things unto
you, than what ye read or even
acknowledge, and I hope ye
will acknowledsre unto the end :

' Or, but we ourselves
he deliver us.

2 Or, sentence * Some ancient authorities read set our hope ; and still xvill

696

IL CORINTHIANS.

1. 14-23

14 As also ye have acknowledged
us in part, that we are your rejoic-
ing, even as ye also are ours in the
day of the Lord Jesus.

15 And in this confidence I was
minded to come unto you before,
that ye might have a second benefit ;

16 And to pass by you into
Macedonia, and to come again out
of Macedonia unto you, and of you
to be brought on my way toward
•Judea.

17 When I therefore was thus
minded, did I use lightness ? or the
things that I purpose, do I purpose
according to the flesh, that with me
there should be yea, yea, and nay,
nay?

18 But as God is true, our word
toward you was not yea and nay,

19 For the Son of God, Jesus
Christ, who was preached among
you by us, even by me and Silvanus
and Timotheus, was not yea and
nay, but in him was yea.

20 For all the promises of God
in him are yea, and in him Amen,
unto the glory of God by us.

21 Now he which stabHsheth
us with you in Christ, and hath
anointed us, is God ;

22 Who hath also sealed us, and
given the earnest of the Spirit in
our hearts.

23 Moreover I call God for a
record upon my soul, that to spare
you I came not as yet unto Cor-
inth.

14 as also ye did acknowledge us
in part, that we are your glory-
ing, even as ye also are ours, in
the day of our Lord Jesus.

15 And in this confidence I was
minded to come before unto you,
that ye might have a second ^ ben-

1 6 efit ; and by you to pass into
Macedonia, and again from Mace-
donia to come unto you, and of
you to be set forward on my jour-

17 ney unto Judea. When I there-
fore was thus minded, did I shew
fickleness.? or the things that I
purpose, do I purpose according
to the flesh, that with me there
should be the yea yea and the

1 8 nay nay 1 But as God is faithful,
our word toward you is not yea

19 and nay. For the Son of God,
Jesus Christ, who was preached
among you ^by us, even ^by me
and Silvanus and Timothy, was
not yea and nay, but in him is yea.

20 For how many soever be the
promises of God, in him is the
yea : wherefore also through him
is the Amen, unto ^le glory of

21 God through us. Now he that
stablisheth us with you ^in
Christ, and anointed us, is God :

22 ^who also sealed us, and gave us
the earnest of the Spirit in our
hearts.

23 But I call God for a witness
upon my soul, that to spare you
I forbare to come unto Corinth.

' Ox, grace Some ancient authorities redid Joy.
he both sealed us

- Gr. through. ^ Gr. into. * Or, seeing that

1. 24-2. 7

11. CORINTHIANS.

697

24 Not for that we have domin-
ion over your faith, but are helpers
of your joy : for by faith ye stand.

CHAPTER II.

I Having shewed the reason %uhy he came not to
them, 6 he requireth them to forgive and to comfort
that excommunicated ferson, 10 C7'en as himself also
upon his trite repentance had forgiven him, \2 de-
claring withal why he departed from Troas to Mace-
donia, 14 and the happy sztccess which God gave to
his preaching in all places.

BUT I determined this with my-
self, that I would not come
again to you in heaviness.

2 For if I make you sorry, who
is he then that maketh me glad, but
the same which is made sorry by
me?

3 And I wrote this same unto
you, lest, when I came, I should
have sorrow from them of whom I
ought to rejoice ; having confidence
in you all, that my joy is the joy of
you all.

4 For out of much affliction and
anguish of heart I wrote unto you
with many tears ; not that ye should
be grieved, but that ye might know
the love which I have more abun-
dantly unto you.

5 But if any have caused grief,
he hath not grieved me, but in part :
that I may not overcharge you all.

6 Sufficient to such a man is this
punishment, which was inflicted of
many.

7 So that contrariwise ye ought
rather to forgive hi^n, and comfort
him, lest perhaps such a one should

24 Not that we have lordship over
your faith, but are helpers of
your joy : for by ^ faith ye stand.

2 ^But I determined this for my-
self, that I would not come

2 again to you with sorrow. For
if I make you sorry, who then
is he that maketh me glad, but
he that is made sorry by me }

3 And I wrote this very thing,
lest, when I came, I should have
sorrow from them of whom I
ought to rejoice ; having confi-
dence in you all, that my joy is

4 the joy of you all. For out of
much affliction and anguish of
heart I wrote unto you with
many tears ; not that ye should
be made sorry, but that ye might
know the love which I have
more abundantly unto you.

5 But if any hath caused sor-
row, he hath caused sorrow, not
to me, but in part (that I press
not too heavily) to you all.

6 Sufficient to such a one is this
punishment which was inflicted

7 by ^ the many ; so that contrari-
wise ye should * rather forgive
him and comfort him, lest by

' Ox, your faith
authorities omit rather.

Some ancient authorities read For.

" Gr. the more.

^ Some ancient

698

II. CORINTHIANS.

2. 8-17

be swallowed up with overmuch
sorrow.

8 Wherefore I beseech you that
ye would confirm your love toward
him.

9 For to this end also did I write,
that I might know the proof of
you, whether ye be obedient in all
things.

10 To whom ye forgive any thing,
I forgive also : for if I forgave any
thing, to whom I forgave it, for
your sakes forgave I it in the per-
son of Christ ;

1 1 Lest Satan should get an ad-
vantage of us : for we are not ig-
norant of his devices.

1 2 Furthermore, when I came to
Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and
a door was opened unto me of the
Lord,

13 I had no rest in my spirit, be-
cause I found not Titus my brother ;
but taking my leave of them, I went
from thence into Macedonia.

14 Now thanks be unto God,
which always causeth us to triumph
in Christ, and maketh manifest the
savour of his knowledge by us in
every place.

1 5 For we are unto God a sweet
savour of Christ, in them that are
saved, and in them that perish :

16 To the one we are the savour
of death unto death; and to the
other the savour of life unto life.
And who is sufficient for these
things }

17 For we are not as many,

any means such a one should be
swallowed up with his overmuch

8 sorrow. Wherefore I beseech
you to confirm yoitr love to-

9 ward him. For to this end also
did I write, that I might know
the proof of you, Svhether ye

10 are obedient in all things. But
to whom ye forgive any thing, I
forgive also : for what I also
have forgiven, if I have forgiven
any thing, for your sakes have I
forgiven it in the ^person of

1 1 Christ ; that no advantage may
be gained over us by Satan : for
we are not ignorant of his de-
vices.

12 Now when I came to Troas
for the gospel of Christ, and
when a door was opened unto

13 me in the Lord, I had no relief
for my spirit, because I found
not Titus my brother: but tak-
ing my leave of them, I went

14 forth into Macedonia. But
thanks be unto God, which al-
ways leadeth us in triumph in
Christ, and maketh manifest
through us the savour of his

15 knowledge in every place. For
we are a sweet savour of Christ
unto God, in them that are be-
ing saved, and in them that are

16 perishing; to the one a savour
from death unto death; to the
other a savour from life unto
life. And who is sufficient for

1 7 these things } For we are not

' Some ancient authorities read tohereby.

Or, presence

3.1-7

// CORINTHIANS.

699

which corrupt the word of God :
but as of sincerity, but as of God,
in the sight of God speak we in
Christ.

CHAPTER III.

I Lest their false teaehers should charge him 7uith
vainglory, he shexoeth the faith and graces of the
Corinthians to be a sufficient commendation of his
ministry. 6 Whereupon entenng a comparison be-
tween the ministers of the lazo and of the gospel, I2
he prove th that his ministry is so far the more excel-
lent, as t/ie gospel of life and liberty is more glorious
than the law of condemnation.

DO we begin again to commend
ourselves ? or need we, as some
others, epistles of commendation to
you, or lcttc7's of commendation
from you ?

2 Ye are our epistle written in
our hearts, known and read of all
men:

3 Forasmuch as ye are mani-
festly declared to be the epistle of
Christ ministered by us, written
not with ink, but with the Spirit
of the living God ; not in tables
of stone, but in fleshly tables of the
heart.

4 And such trust have we through
Christ to God-ward :

5 Not that we are sufficient of
ourselves to think any thing as of
ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of
God;

6 Who also hath made us able
ministers of the new testament ;
not of the letter, but of the spirit :
for the letter killeth, but the spirit
giveth life.

7 But if the ministration of
death, written a7id enm-aven in

as the many, ^corrupting the
word of God : but as of sincer-
ity, but as of God, in the sight
of God, speak we in Christ.

3 Are we beginning again to
commend ourselves? or need
we, as do some, epistles of com-
mendation to you or from you ?

2 Ye are our epistle, written in
our hearts, known and read of

3 all men ; being made manifest
that ye are an epistle of Christ,
ministered by us, written not
with ink, but with the Spirit of
the living God ; not in tables of
stone, but in tables that are

4 hearts of flesh. And such con-
fidence have we through Christ

5 to God-ward ; not that we are
sufficient of ourselves, to account
any thing as from ourselves ; but
our sufficiency is from God ;

6 who also made us sufficient as
ministers of a new ^covenant;
not of the letter, but of the
spirit : for the letter killeth, but

7 the spirit giveth life. But if
the ministration of death, ^ writ-
ten, and engraven on stones,

' Or, making merchandise of the word of God

■ Or, testament

2 Gr. in letters.

(00

II. CORINTHIANS.

3. 8-16

Stones, was glorious, so that the
children of Israel could not stead-
fastly behold the face of Moses for
the glory of his countenance ; which
glory was to be done away ;

8 How shall not the ministration
of the spirit be rather glorious ?

9 For if the ministration of con-
demnation be glory, much more
doth the ministration of righteous-
ness exceed in glory.

10 For even that which was
made glorious had no glory in this
respect, by reason of the glory that
excelleth.

1 1 For if that which is done
away luas glorious, much more that
which remaineth is glorious.

12 Seeing then that we have
such hope, we use great plainness
of speech :

13 And not as Moses, which put
a vail over his face, that the chil-
dren of Israel could not steadfastly
look to the end of that which is
aboHshed :

14 But their minds were blind-
ed : for until this day remaineth the
same vail untaken away in the read-
ing of the old testament ; which
vail is done away in Christ.

1 5 But even unto this day, when
Moses is read, the vail is upon their
heart.

16 Nevertheless, when it shall
turn to the Lord, the vail shall be
taken away.

came ^with glory, so that the
children of Israel could not look
stedfastly upon the face of Moses
for the glory of his face ; which

8 glory ^ was passing away : how
shall not rather the ministration

9 of the spirit be with glory ? ^ For
if the ministration of condem-
nation is glory, much rather doth ^
the ministration of righteous-

10 ness exceed in glory. For verily
that which hath been made
glorious hath not been made
glorious in this respect, by rea-
son of the glory that surpasseth.

1 1 For if that which ^passeth away
was ^with gloiy, much more
that which remaineth is in glory.

1 2 Having therefore such a hope,
we use great boldness of speech,

13 and are not as Moses, who put
a veil upon his face, that the
children of Israel should not
look stedfastly ''on the end of
that which 2 was passing away:

14 but their ^ minds were hardened :
for until this very day at the
readinsf of the old ^ covenant the
same veil ^remaineth unlifted;
which veil is done away in

15 Christ. But unto this day,
whensoever Moses is read, a veil

16 lieth upon their heart. But
whensoever ^°it shall turn to the
Lord, the veil is taken away,

^ Gr. in. * Or, 7aas being done away ^ Many ancient authorities read For if to the ministration
of condemnation thej-e is glory. * Or, is being done aivay ' Gr. through. '° Or, tmto ' Gr.

thotights. " Or, testament ^ Or, remaineth, it not being revealed that it is done away '" Or, a

man shall turn

3. 17-4. 6

// CORINTHIANS.

701

1 7 Now the Lord is that Spirit :
and where the Spirit of the Lord
is, there is liberty.

1 8 But we all, with open face
beholding as in a glass the glory of
the Lord, are changed into the same
image from glory to glory, even as
by the Spirit of the Lord.

CHAPTER IV.

I He dedareth how he hath used all sincerity and
faithful diligence in preaching the gospel, 7 and hoio
the troubles and persecutions which he daily endured
for the same did redound to the praise of God's
power, 12 to the benefit of the church, 16 and to the
apostle's own eternal glory,

THEREFORE, seeing we have
this ministry, as we have received
mercy, we faint not ;

2 But have renounced the hidden
things of dishonesty, not walking in
craftiness, nor handling the word of
God deceitfully ; but, by manifesta-
tion of the truth, commending our-
selves to every man's conscience in
the sight of God.

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is
hid to them that are lost :

4 In whom the god of this world
hath blinded the minds of them
which believe not, lest the light of
the glorious gospel of Christ, who
is the image of God, should shine
unto them.

5 For we preach not ourselves,
but Christ Jesus the Lord ; and our-
selves your servants for Jesus' sake.

6 For God, who commandeth
the light to shine out of darkness,

17 Now the Lord is the Spirit:
and where the Spirit of the Lord

18 is, there is liberty. But we all,
with unveiled face ^ reflecting as
a mirror the glory of the Lord,
are transformed into the same
image from glory to glory, even
as from the ^ Lord the Spirit.

4 Therefore seeing we have this
ministry, even as we obtained

2 mercy, we faint not : but we
have renounced the hidden
things of shame, not walking in
craftiness, nor handhng the
word of God deceitfully ; but by
the manifestation of the truth
commending ourselves to every
man's conscience in the sight of

3 God. But and if our gospel is
veiled, it is veiled in them that

4 are perishing : in whom the god
of this ^ world hath blinded the
* minds of the unbelieving, ^ that
the Might of the gospel of the
glory of ^hrist, who is the image
of God, should not dawn upon

5 them. For we preach not our-
selves but Christ Jesus as Lord,
and ourselves as your "^servants

6® for Jesus' sake. Seeing it is
God, that said. Light shall shine

' Or, beholding as in a mirror ' Or, the Spint which is the Lord * Or, age ^ Gr. thoughts.

^ Or, that they should not see the light .... image of God * Gr. illumination, ' Gr. bond-servants

* Some ancient authorities read through Jesus,

702

//. CORINTHIANS.

4. 7-16

hath shined in our hearts, to give
the Hght of the knowledge of the
glory of God in the face of Jesus
Christ.

7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the excellency
of the power may be of God, and
not of us.

8 We are troubled on every side,
yet not distressed ; we are per-
plexed, but not in despair ;

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ;
cast down, but not destroyed ;

10 Always bearing about in the
body the dying of the Lord Jesus,
that the life also of Jesus might be
made manifest in our body.

1 1 For we which live are alway
delivered unto death for Jesus'
sake, that the life also of Jesus
might be made manifest in our
mortal flesh.

12 So then death worketh in us,
but life in you.

1 3 We having the same spirit of
faith, according as it is written, I
believed, and therefore have I
spoken ; we also believe, and there-
fore speak ;

14 Knowing that he which raised
up the Lord Jesus shall /aise up us
also by Jesus, and shall present us
with you.

15 For all things are for your
sakes, that the abundant grace
might through the thanksgiving of
many redound to the glory of God.

1 6 For which cause we faint not ;

out of darkness, who shined in
our hearts, to give the ^ light of
the knowledge of the glory of
God in the face of Jesus Christ

7 But we have this treasure in
earthen vessels, that the exceed-
ing greatness of the power may be
of God, and not from ourselves ;

8 we are pressed on every side, yet
not straitened ; perplexed, yet

9 not unto despair ; pursued, yet
not ^ forsaken ; smitten down, yet

10 not destroyed; always bearing
about in the body the ^ dying of
Jesus, that the life also of Jesus
may be manifested in our body.

1 1 For we which live are alway
delivered unto death for Jesus'
sake, that the life also of Jesus
may be manifested in our mortal

12 flesh. So then death worketh

13 in us, but life in you. But hav-
ing the same spirit of faith, ac-
cording to that which is written,
I believed, and therefore did I
speak ; we also believe, and there-

14 fore also we speak ; knowing
that he which raised up Hhe
Lord Jesus shall raise up us also
with Jesus, and shall present us

1 5 with you. For all things are for
your sakes, that the grace, being
multiplied through ^the many,
may cause the thanksgiving to
abound unto the glory of God

16 Wherefore we faint not; but

' Gr. illumination. » Or, left behind ^ Gr. putting to death, * Some ancient authorities omit
tJie Lord. * Gr, the more.

4. 17-5. 5

IL CORINTHIANS.

(03

but though our outward man
perish, yet the inward 7nan is re-
newed day by day.

1 7 For our light affliction, which
is but for a moment, worketh for us
a far more exceeding and eternal
weight of glory ;

1 8 While we look not at the
things which are seen, but at the
things which are not seen : for
the things which are seen are tem-
poral ; but the things which are not
seen are eternal.

CHAPTER V.

I That in his assjired hope of immortal glory, g
and in expectance of it, and of the general judgment,
he laboureth to keep a good conscience, I2 not that he
7nay herein boast of himself , 14 bnt as one that, hav-
ing received life from Chnst, endeavoureth to live as
a new creatiwe to Christ only, 18 and by his ministry
of reconciliation to reconcile others also in Chnst to
God.

FOR we know that, if our earthly
house of this tabernacle were
dissolved, we have a building of
God, a house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens.

2 For in this we groan, earnestly
desiring to be clothed upon with
our house which is from heaven :

3 If so be that being clothed we
shall not be found naked.

4 For we that are in this taber-
nacle do groan, being burdened : not
for that we would be unclothed, but
clothed upon, that mortality might
be swallowed up of life.

5 Now he that hath wrought us
for the selfsame thing is God, who
also hath given unto us the earnest
of the Spirit.

though our outward man is de-
caying, yet our inward man is

7 renewed day by day. For our
light affliction, which is for the
moment, worketh for us more
and more exceedingly an eternal

: 8 weight of glory ; while we look
not at the things which are seen,
but at the things which are not
seen : for the things which are
seen are temporal ; but the things
which are not seen are eternal

5 For we know that if the earthly
house of our ^ tabernacle be dis-
solved, we have a building from
God, a house not made with
hands, eternal, in the heavens.

2 For verily in this we groan,
longing to be clothed upon with
our habitation, which is from

3 heaven : if so be that being
clothed we shall not be found

4 naked. For indeed we that are
in this ^tabernacle do groan,
2 being burdened; not for that
we would be unclothed, but that
we would be clothed upon, that
what is mortal may be swallowed

5 up of life. Now he that wrought
us for this very thing is God,
who gave unto us the earnest

' Or, bodily frame * Or, being burdened, in that we would not be unclothed, but would be clothed upon.

704

// CORINTHIANS.

5. G-l")

6 Therefore we are always confi-
dent, knowing that, whilst we are
at home in the body, we are absent
from the Lord :

7 (For we walk by faith, not by
sight :)

8 We are confident, / say, and
willing rather to be absent from the
body, and to be present with the
Lord.

9 Wherefore we labour, that,
whether present or absent, we may
be accepted of him.

10 For we must all appear before
the judgment seat of Christ ; that
every one may receive the things
done in his body, according to that
he hath done, whether it be good or
bad.

1 1 Knowing therefore the terror
of the Lord, we persuade men ; but
we are made manifest unto God ;
and I trust also are made manifest
in your consciences.

12 For we commend not our-
selves again unto you, but give you
occasion to glory on our behalf,
that ye may have somewhat to
answer them which glory in ap-
pearance, and not in heart.

13 For whether we be beside
ourselves, it is to God : or whether
we be sober, it is for your cause.

14 For the love of Christ con-
straineth us ; because we thus judge,
that if one died for all, then were
all dead :

15 And that he died for all, that
they which live should not hence-

6 of the Spirit. Being therefore
always of good courage, and
knowing that, whilst we are at
home in the body, we are absent

7 from the Lord (for we walk by

8 faith, not by ^ sight) ; we are of
good courage, I say, and are will-
ing rather to be absent from the
body, and to be at home with

9 the Lord. Wherefore also we
^make it our aim, whether at
home or absent, to be well-pleas-

10 ing unto him. For we must all
be made manifest before the
judgement-seat of Christ ; that
each one may receive the things
done ^ in the body, according to
what he hath done, whether it be
good or bad.

1 1 Knowing therefore the fear
of the Lord, we persuade men,
but we are made manifest unto
God ; and I hope that we are
made manifest also in your con-

1 2 sciences. We are not again com-
mending ourselves unto you, but
speak as giving you occasion of
glorying on our behalf, that ye
may have wherewith to answer
them that glory in appearance,

13 and not in heart. For whether
we * are beside ourselves, it is unto
God ; or whether we are of sober

14 mind, it is unto you. For the
love of Christ constraineth us ;
because we thus judge, that one
died for all, therefore all died ;

15 and he died for all, that they

' Gr. appearance.

Gr. are ambitious.

* Gr. through.

"* Or, '•.uere

d. 16-21

//. CORINTHIANS.

705

forth live unto themselves, but unto
him which died for them, and rose
again.

1 6 Wherefore henceforth know
we no man after the flesh : yea,
though we have known Christ after
the flesh, yet now henceforth know
we him no more.

17 Therefore if any man be in
Christ, he is a new creature : old
things are passed away ; behold, all
things are become new.

18 And all things are of God,
who hath reconciled us to himself
by Jesus Christ, and hath given
to us the ministry of reconcilia-
tion ;

19 To wit, that God was in
Christ, reconciling the world unto
himself, not imputing their tres-
passes unto them ; and hath com-
mitted unto us the word of recon-
ciliation.

20 Now then we are ambassa-
dors for Christ, as though God did
beseech you by us : we pray you in
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to
God.

21 For he hath made him to be
sin for us, who knew no sin ; that
we might be made the righteous-
ness of God in him.

which live should no longer live
unto themselves, but unto him
who for their sakcs died and rose

16 again. Wherefore we henceforth
know no man after the flesh ;
even though we have known
Christ after the flesh, yet now we

1 7 know Jiim so no more. Where-
fore if any man is in Christ, ^ he
is a new creature ; the old things
are passed away ; behold, they are

18 become new. But all things are
of God, who reconciled us to
himself through Christ, and gave
unto us the ministry of recon-

19 ciliation ; to wit, that God was
in Christ reconciling the world
unto himself, not reckoning unto
them their trespasses, and having
^committed unto us the word of
reconciliation.

20 We are ambassadors therefore
on behalf of Christ, as though
God were intreating by us ; we
beseech you on behalf of Christ,

21 be ye reconciled to God. Him
who knew no sin he made to be
sin on our behalf ; that we might
become the righteousness of God
in him.

' Or, there is a new creation

* Or, placedin us

706

IL CORINTHIANS.

6. i-'j

CHAPTER VI.

I That he hath approved himself a faithful min-
ister of Christ, loth by his exhortations, 3 and by
integrity of life, 4 and by patient enduring all kinds
of affliction and disgraces for the gospel. 10 Of
which he speaketh the more boldly amongst them, be-
cause his heart is open to them, 13 and he expecteth
the like affectioji from them again. 14 exhorting to
flee the society and pollutions of idolaters, as being
themselves temples of the livitig God.

WE then, as workers together
with him, beseech you also
that ye receive not the grace of God
in vain.

2 (For he saith, I have heard
thee in a time accepted, and in the
day of salvation have I succoured
thee : behold, now is the accepted
time ; behold, now is the day of
salvation.)

3 Giving no offence in any thing,
that the ministry be not blamed :

4 But in all things approving
ourselves as the ministers of God,
in much patience, in afflictions, in
necessities, in distresses,

5 In stripes, in imprisonments,
in tumults, in labours, in watch-
ings, in fastings ;

6 By pureness, by knowledge, by
longsuffering, by kindness, by the
Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned,

7 By the word of truth, by the
power of God, by the armour of
righteousness on the right hand
and on the left,

8 By honour and dishonour, by
evil report and good report : as
deceivers, and yet true ;

9 As unknown, and yet well
known : as dying, and, behold,

6 And working to-

gether with him we intreat also
that ye receive not the grace of

2 God in vain (for he saith.

At an acceptable time I heark-
ened unto thee.
And in a day of salvation did I
succour thee :
behold, now is the acceptable
time ; behold, now is the day of

3 salvation) ; giving no occasion of
stumbling in any thing, that our

4 ministration be not blamed ; but
in every thing commending our-
selves, as ministers of God, in
much patience, in afflictions, in

5 necessities, in distresses, in stripes,
in imprisonments, in tumults, in
labours, in watchings, in fastings ;

6 in pureness, in knowledge, in
longsuffering, in kindness, in the
^ Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned,

7 in the word of truth, in the
power of God; ^by the armour
of righteousness on the right

8 hand and on the left, by glory
and dishonour, by evil report and
good report ; as deceivers, and

9 yet true ; as unknown, and yet

Or, Holy Spirit; and so throughout this book.

" Gr. through.

6. 10-18

//. CORINTHIANS.

707

we live ; as chastened, and not
killed ;

lo As sorrowful, yet alway re-
joicing ; as poor, yet making many
rich ; as having nothing, and yet
possessing all things.

w O ye Corinthians, our mouth
is open unto you, our heart is en-
larged.

12 Ye are not straitened in us,
but ye are straitened in your own
bowels.

13 Now for a recompense in the
same, (I speak as unto my chil-
dren,) be ye also enlarged.

14 Be ye not unequally yoked
together with unbelievers : for what
fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness.? and what com-
munion hath light with darkness }

15 And what concord hath Christ
with Belial } or what part hath he
that believeth with an infidel 1

16 And what agreement hath
the temple of God with idols 1 for
ye are the temple of the living
God ; as God hath said, I will dwell
in them, and walk in them ; and I
will be their God, and they shall be
my people.

17 Wherefore come out from
among them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord, and touch not the
unclean thing ; and I will receive
you,

18 And will be a Father unto
you, and ye shall be my sons
and daughters, saith the Lord Al-
mighty.

' Gr. Beliar.

well known ; as dying, and be-
hold, we live ; as chastened, and

10 not killed ; as sorrowful, yet
alway rejoicing ; as poor, yet
making many rich ; as having
nothing, and yet possessing all
things.

1 1 Our mouth is open unto you,
O Corinthians, our heart is en-

1 2 larged. Ye are not straitened in
us, but ye are straitened in your

13 own affections. Now for a re-
compense in like kind (I speak
as unto 7ny children), be ye also
enlarged.

14 Be • not unequally yoked with
unbelievers : for what fellowship
have righteousness and iniquity }
or what communion hath light

15 with darkness } And what con-
cord hath Christ with ^Belial 1
or what portion hath a believer

16 with an unbeHever } And what
agreement hath a ^temple of God
with idols } for we are a ^temple
of the living God ; even as God
said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them ; and I will be
their God, and they shall be my

1 7 people. Wherefore

Come ye out from among
them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord,

And touch no unclean thing;
And I will receive you,

18 And will be to you a Father,
And ye shall be to me sons

and daughters,
saith the Lord Almighty.

* Or, sanctuaiy

708

II. CORINTHIANS.

7.1-7

CHAPTER VII.

I He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity of
life, 2 and to bear him like affection as he doth to
them. 3 WJicreof lest he might seem to dotibt, he
dedareth 2i<hat comfort he took in his afflictions, by
the report which Titiis gave of their godly sorrow,
which his former epistle had wrought in them, 13
and of their lovingkitidiuss and obedience towards
Titus, answerable to his former boasti^igs of them.

HAVING therefore these prom-
ises, dearly beloved, let us
cleanse ourselves from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting
holiness in the fear of God.

2 Receive us ; we have wronged
no man, we have corrupted no man,
we have defrauded no man.

3 I speak not this to condemn
yoic : for I have said before, that ye
are in our hearts to die and live with
yoiL.

4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my glorying of
you : I am filled with comfort, I am
exceeding joyful in all our tribula-
tion.

5 For, when we were come into
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest,
but we were troubled on every
side ; without were fightings, with-
in were fears.

6 Nevertheless God, that com-
forteth those that are cast down,
comforted us by the coming of
Titus ;

7 And not by his coming only,
but by the consolation wherewith
he was comforted in you, when he
told us your earnest desire, your
mourning, your fervent mind to-

7 Having

therefore these promises, be-
loved, let us cleanse ourselves
from all defilement of flesh and
spirit, perfecting holiness in the
fear of God.

2 ^ Open your hearts to us : we
wronged no man, we corrupted
no man, we took advantage of

3 no man. I say it not to con-
demn you ; for I have said be-
fore, that ye are in our hearts to
die together and live together.

4 Great is my boldness of speech
toward you, great is my glorying
on your behalf : I am filled with
comfort, I overflow with joy in
all our affliction.

5 For even when we were come
into Macedonia, our flesh had no
relief, but we were afflicted on
every side ; without were fight-

6 ings, within were fears. Never-
theless he that comforteth the
lowly, even God, comforted us

7 by the coming of Titus; and
not by his ^coming only, but
also by the comfort wherewith
he was comforted in you, while
he told us your longing, your

' Gr. Make room for us.

* Gt. presence.

7. 8-13

// CORINTHIANS.

709

ward me ; so that I rejoiced the
more.

8 For though I made you sorry
with a letter, I do not repent,
though I did repent : for I perceive
that the same epistle hath made
you sorry, though it were but for a
season.

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye
were made sorry, but that ye sor-
rowed to repentance : for ye were
made sony after a godly manner,
that ye might receive damage by
us in nothing.

10 For godly sorrow worketh re-
pentance to salvation not to be
repented of: but the sorrow of the
world v/orketh death.

1 1 For behold this selfsame
thing, that ye sorrowed after a
godly sort, what carefulness it
wrought in you, yea, what clearing
of yourselves, yea, what indigna-
tion, yea, what fear, yea, what
vehement desire, yea, what zeal,
yea, what revenge ! In all things
ye have approved yourselves to be
clear in this matter.

12 Wherefore, though I wrote
unto you, / did it not for his cause
that had done the wrong, nor for
his cause that suffered wrong, but
that our care for you in the sight
of God might appear unto you.

13 Therefore we were comforted
in your comfort : yea, and exceed-
ingly the more joyed we for the joy
of Titus, because his spirit was re-
freshed by you all.

mourning, your zeal for me ; so

8 that I rejoiced yet more. For
though I made you sorry with
my epistle, I do not regret it,
though I did regret; ^for I see
that that epistle made you sorry,

9 though but for a season. Now
I rejoice, not that ye were made
sorry, but that ye were made
sorry unto repentance : for ye
were made sorry after a godly
sort, that ye might suffer loss by

10 us in nothing. For godly sor-
row worketh repentance ^unto
salvation, a repentance which
bringeth no regret : but the sor-
row of the world worketh death.

1 1 For behold, this selfsame thing,
that ye were made sorry after a
godly sort, what earnest care it
wrought in you, yea, what clear-
ing of yourselves, yea, what in-
dignation, yea, what fear, yea,
what longing, yea, what zeal, yea,
what avenging ! In every thing
ye approved yourselves to be

12 pure in the matter. So although
I wrote unto you, / zvrote not for
his cause that did the wrong,
nor for his cause that suffered
the wrong, but that your earnest
care for us might be made mani-
fest unto you in the sight of

13 God. Therefore we have been
comforted : and in our comfort
we joyed the more exceedingly
for the joy of Titus, because his
spirit hath 'been refreshed by you

* Some ancient authorities omii for.

Or, unto a salvation 7ohich bringeth no regret

710

//. CORINTHIANS.

7. 14-8. 5

14 For if I have boasted any-
thing to him of you, I am not
ashamed ; but as we spake all
things to you in truth, even so our
boasting, which 7?;^^^^ before Titus,
is found a truth.

15 And his inward affection is
more abundant toward you, whilst he
remembereth the obedience of you
all, how with fear and trembling ye
received him.

16 I rejoice therefore that I have
confidence in you in all things.

CHAPTER VIII.

I He stirreth them up to a liberal contribution for
the poor saints at yerusalem, by the example of the
Macedotiians, 7 by commendation of their former
forwai-dness, g by the example of Chnst, 14 and
by the spiritual profit that shall redound to themselves
thereby : 16 commending to them the integnty and
loillingness of Titus, and those other brethren, who
upon his 7-equesl, exhortatioji, and coinmendatioti,
were purposely come to them for this business.

MOREOVER, brethren, we do
you to wit of the grace of God
bestowed on the churches of Mace-
donia ;

2 How that in a great trial of
affliction, the abundance of their joy
and their deep poverty abounded
unto the riches of their liberality.

3 For to their power, I bear
record, yea, and beyond their power
th:y were willing of themselves ;

4 Praying us with much entreaty
'that we would receive the gift, and
take upon us the fellowship of the
ministering to the saints.

5 And this they did, not as we
hoped, but first gave their own

14 all. For if in any thing I have
gloried to him on your behalf, I
was not put to shame ; but as
we spake all things to you
in truth, so our glorying also,
which I made before Titus, was

1 5 found to be truth. And his in-
ward affection is more abun-
dantly toward you, whilst he re-
membereth the obedience of you
all, how with fear and trembling

16 ye received him. I rejoice that
in every thing I am of good
courage concerning you.

8 Moreover, brethren, we make
known to you the grace of God
which hath been given in the

2 churches of Macedonia; how
that in much proof of affliction
the abundance of their joy and
their deep poverty abounded
unto the riches of their ^ liberal-

3 ity. For according to their
power, I bear witness, yea, and
beyond their power, they gave

4 of their own accord, beseeching
us with much intreaty in regard
of this grace and the fellowship
in the ministering to the saints :

5 and this, not as we had hoped,
but first they gave their own

' Gr. singleness.

8. 6-14

//. CORINTHIANS.

711

selves to the Lord, and unto us by
the will of God.

6 Insomuch that we desired
Titus, that as he had begun, so he
would also finish in you the same
grace also.

7 Therefore as ye abound in every
thing, in faith,- arfd utterance, and
knowledge, and in all diligence, and
in your love to us, see that ye
abound in this grace also.

8 I speak not by commandment,
but by occasion of the forwardness
of others, and to prove the sincerity
of your love.

9 For ye know the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he
was rich, yet for your sakes he be-
came poor, that ye through his
poverty might be rich.

10 And herein I give ;;y/ advice:
for this is expedient for you, who
have begun before* not only to do,
but also to be forward a year ago.

1 1 Now therefore perform the
doing of it ; that as there was a
readiness to will, so there may be a
performance also out of that which
ye have.

1 2 For if there be first a willing
mind, it is accepted according to
that a man hath, and not according
to that he hath not.

13 For / mean not that other
men be eased, and ye burdened :

14 But by an equality, that now
at this time your abundance may be
a supply for their want, that their
abundance also may be a supply

selves to the Lord, and to us by

6 the will of God. Insomuch that
we exhorted Titus, that as he
had made a beginning before, so
he would also complete in you

7 this grace also. But as ye
abound in every thing, in faith,
and utterance, and knowledge,
and in all earnestness, and in
^your love to us, see that ye

8 abound in this grace also. I
speak not by way of command-
ment, but as proving through
the earnestness of others the

9 sincerity also of your love. For
ye know the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that, though he was
rich, yet for your sakes he became
poor, that ye through his pov-

10 erty might become rich. And
herein I give my judgement :
for this is expedient for you,
who were the first to make a
beginning a year ago, not only

1 1 to do, but also to will. But now
complete the doing also ; that as
there was the readiness to will,
so there may be the completion

12 also out of your ability. For if
the readiness is there, it is ac-
ceptable according as a man
hath, not according as he hath

13 not. For / say not this, that
others may be eased, and ye dis-

14 tressed : but by equality; your
abundance bemg a siipply at
this present time for their want,

' Some ancient authorities read our love to von.

'12

11. CORINTHIANS.

8. 15-23

for your want ; that there may be
equahty :

15 As it is written, He that had
gathered much had nothing over ;
and he that had gathered httle had
no lack.

16 But thanks be to God, which
put the same earnest care into the
heart of Titus for you.

17 For indeed he accepted the
exhortation ; but being more for-
ward, of his own accord he went
unto you.

18 And we have sent with him
the brother, whose praise is in the
gospel throughout all the churches ;

19 And not that only, but who
was also chosen of the churches to
travel with us with this grace, which
is administered by us to the glory
of the same Lord, and declaration
ef yowx ready mind :

20 Avoiding this, that no man
should blame us in this abundance
which is administered by us :

21 Providing for honest things,
not only in the sight of the Lord,
but also in the sight of men.

22 And we have sent with them
our brother, whom we have often-
times proved diligent in many
things, but now much more dili-
gent, upon the great confidence
which I have in you.

23 Whether any do inquire of
Titus, he is my partner and fellow
helper concerning you : or our
brethren be inquired of, they arc

that their abundance also may
become a supply for your want ;

1 5 that there may be equality : as it
is written, He that gathered
much had nothing over; and he
that gathered little had no lack.

16 But thanks be to God, which
putteth the same earnest care for

1 7 you into the heart of Titus. For
indeed he accepted our exhorta-
tion ; but being himself very
earnest, he went forth unto you

18 of his own accord. And we
have sent together with him the
brother whose praise in the gos-
pel is spread through all the

19 churches; and not only so, but
who was also appointed by the
churches to travel with us in the
matter of this grace, which is
ministered by us to the glory of
the Lord, and to shew our readi-

20 ness: avoidiilg this, that any man
should blame us in the matter of
this bounty which is ministered

2 1 by us : for we take thought for
things honourable, not only in
the sight of the Lord, but also

22 in the sight of men. And we
have sent with them our brother,
whom we have many times
proved earnest in many things,
but now much more earnest, by
reason of the great confidence

23 which he hath in you. Whether
any inquire about Titus, he is
my partner and my fellow-worker
to you-ward ; or our brethren,
they are the ^ messengers of the

' Gr. apostles.

8. 24-9. 5

// CORINTHIANS.

713

the messengers of the churches, (?7^<^
the glory of Christ.

24 Wherefore shew ye to them,
and before the churches, the proof
of your love, and of our boasting
on your behalf.

CHAPTER IX.

I He vicldeth the reason luhy, though he knew their
foi"tvardness , yet he sent Titus and his brethren be-
forehand. 6 And he proceedeth in stining them 7ip
to a bozintifttl alius, as being but a kind of solving of
seed, 10 which shall return a great iiicrease to them,
13 ajid occasion a great sacrifice of thanksgivings
tin to God.

FOR as touching the ministering
to the saints, it is superfluous
for me to write to you :

2 For I know the forwardness
of your mind, for which I boast of
you to them of Macedonia, that
Achaia was ready a year ago ; and
your zeal hath provoked very many.

3 Yet have I sent the brethren,
lest our boasting of you should be
in vain in this behalf; that, as I
said, ye may be ready :

4 Lest haply if they of Mace-
donia come with me, and find you
unprepared, we (that we say not,
ye) should be ashamed in this same
confident boasting.

5 Therefore I thought it neces-
sary to exhort the brethren, that
they would go before unto you, and
make up beforehand your bounty,
whereof ye had notice before, that
the same might be ready, as a mat-
ter of bounty, and not as of covet-
ousness.

churches, they are the glory of
24 Christ. ^ Shew ye therefore unto
them in the face of the churches
the proof of your love, and of
our glorying on your behalf.

For as touching the minister-
ing to the saints, it is superfluous

2 for me to write to you : for I
know your readiness, of which I
glory on your behalf to them
of Macedonia, that Achaia hath

^ been prepared for a year past ;
and ^your zeal hath stirred up

3 ^very many of them. But I
have sent the brethren, that our
glorying on your behalf may not
be made void in this respect;
that, even as I said, ye may be

4 prepared : lest by any means, if
there come with me any of Mace-
donia, and find you unprepared,
we (that we say not, ye) should
be put to shame in this confi-

5 dence. I thought it necessary
therefore to intreat the brethren,
that they would go before unto
you, and make up beforehand
your aforepromised * bounty, that
the same might be ready, as a
matter of bounty, and not of
° extortion.

' Or, Shew ye therefore in the face . . . on your behalf unto tlum.
tJie more part. ^ Gr. blessing. = Or, covetousness

■ Or, emulation of yoti * Gr,

714

IL CORINTHIANS.

9. 6-14

6 But this / say, He which sow-
eth sparingly shall reap also spar-
ingly ; and he which soweth boun-
tifully shall reap also bountifully.

7 Every man according as he
purposeth in his heart, so let him
give ; not grudgingly, or of neces-
sity : for God loveth a cheerful
giver.

8 And God is able to make all
grace abound toward you ; that ye,
always having all sufficiency in all
things, may abound to every good
work:

9 (As it is written, He hath dis-
persed abroad ; he hath given to the
poor: his righteousness remaineth
for ever.

ID Now he that ministereth sepd
to the sower both minister bread
for your food, and multiply your
seed sown, and increase the fruits of
your righteousness :)

1 1 Being enriched in every thing
to all bountifulness, which causeth
through us thanksgiving to God.

12 For the administration of
this service not only supplieth the
want of the saints, but is abundant
also by many thanksgivings unto
God;

13 While by the experiment of
this ministration they glorify God
for your professed subjection unto
the gospel of Christ, and for yoii7'
liberal distribution unto them, and
unto all men ;

14 And by their prayer for you,

6 But this / say, He that sow-
eth sparingly shall reap also
sparingly ; and he that soweth
^ bountifully shall reap also

7 ^ bountifully. Let each man do
according as he hath purposed in
his heart ; not ^ grudgingly, or of
necessity : for God loveth a

8 cheerful giver. And God is able
to make all grace abound unto
you ; that ye, having always all
sufficiency in everything, may
abound unto every good work :

9 as it is written.

He hath scattered abroad, he

hath given to the poor ;
His righteousness abideth for
ever.

10 And he that supplieth seed to
the sower and bread for food,
shall supply and multiply your
seed for sowing, and increase
the fruits of your righteousness ;

1 1 ye being enriched in everything
unto all ^ liberality, which work-
eth through us thanksgiving to

12 God. For the ministration of
this service not only filleth up
the measure of the wants of
the saints, but aboundeth also
through many thanksgivings

13 unto Qod ; seeing that through
the proving of you by this min-
istration they glorify God for
the obedience of your confession
unto the gospel of Christ, and
for the Miberality oi yotir contri-
bution unto them and unto all ;

14 while they themselves also, with

' Gr. luith blessings.

Gr. of sorroiv.

^ Gr. singleness.

9. 15-10.

//. CORINTHIANS.

Vlo

which long after you for the exceed-
ing grace of God in you,

15 Thanks be unto God for his
unspeakable gift.

CHAPTER X.

Against the false apostles, who disgraced the weak-
ness of his person and bodily presence, he setleth out
the spiritual might and authority, with which he is
armed against all adversary powers, 7 asswing them
that at his coming he will be found as mighty in
■word, as he is now in writing being absent, 12 and
withal taxing them for reaching out themselves be-
yond their compass, and vaunting themselves into
other men's labours.

NOW I Paul myself beseech you
by the meekness and gentleness
of Christ, who in presence afn base
among you, but being absent am
bold toward you :

2 But I beseech yoii, that I may
not be bold when I am present
with that confidence, wherewith I
think to be bold against some,
which think of us as if we walked
according to the flesh.

3 For though we walk in the
flesh, we do not war after the flesh :

4 (For the weapons of our war-
fare are not carnal, but mighty
through God to the pulling down
of strong holds ;)

5 Casting down imaginations, and
every high thing that exalteth itself
against the knowledge of God,
and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Christ ;

6 And having in a readiness to
revenge all disobedience, when your
obedience is fulfilled.

7 Do ye look on things after the
outward appearance ? If any man

supplication on your behalf, long
after you by reason of the ex-
ceeding grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be to God for his un-
speakable gift.

10 Now I Paul myself intreat
you by the meekness and gen-
tleness of Christ, I who in your
presence am lowly among you,
but being absent am of good

2 courage toward you: yea, I be-
seech you, that I may not when
present shew courage with the
confidence wherewith I count to
be bold against some, which
count of us as if we walked ac-

3 cording to the flesh. For though
we walk in the flesh, we do not

4 war according to the flesh (for
the weapons of our warfare are
not of the flesh, but mighty be-
fore God to the casting down

5 of strong holds) ; casting down
Mmaginations, and every high
thing that is exalted against the
knowledge of God, and bringing
every thought into captivity to

6 the obedience of Christ ; and
being in readiness to avenge all
disobedience, when your obedi-

7 ence shall be fulfifled. ^ Ye look
at the things that are before

' Or, reasonings

• Or, Do ye look . . . face?

716

//. CORINTHIANS.

10. 8-U

trust to himself that he is Christ's,
let him of himself think this again,
that, as he is Christ's, even so are
we Christ's.

8 For though I should boast
somewhat more of our authority,
which the Lord hath given us for
edification, and not for your destruc-
tion, I should not be ashamed :

9 That I may not seem as if I
would terrify you by letters.

10 For his letters, say they, are
weighty and powerful ; but his
bodily presence is weak, and his
speech contemptible.

1 1 Let such a one think this,
that, such as we are in word by
letters when we are absent, such
will we be also in deed when we are
present.

12 For we dare not make our-
selves of the number, or compare
ourselves with some that commend
themselves : but they, measuring
themselves by themselves, and com-
paring themselves among them-
selves, are not wise.

13 But we will not boast of
things without our measure, but
according to the measure of the
rule which God hath distributed to
us, a measure to reach even unto
you.

14 For we stretch not ourselves
beyond our measure, as though we
reached not unto you; for we are
come as far as to you also in preach-
ing the gospel of Christ :

your face. If any man trusteth
in himself that he is Christ's, let
him consider this again with
himself, that, even as he is

8 Christ's, so also are we. For
though I should glory somewhat
abundantly concerning our au-
thority (which the Lord gave
for building you up, and not for
casting you down), I shall not

9 be put to shame : that I may
not seem as if " I would terrify

10 you by my letters. For, His
letters, they say, are weighty and
strong; but his bodily presence
is weak, and his speech of no

1 1 account. Let such a one reckon
this, that, what we are in word by
letters when we are absent, such
are we also in deed when we are

12 present. For we are not bold
Uo number or compare our-
selves with certain of them that
commend themselves : but they
themselves, m-easuring them-
selves by themselves, and com-
paring themselves with them-
selves, are without understand-

13 ing. But we will not glory
beyond our measure, but accord-
ing to the measure of the ^ prov-
ince which God apportioned to
us as a measure, to reach even

14 unto you. For we stretch not
ourselves overmuch, as though
we reached not unto you: for
we ^came even as far as unto

' Gr to judge ourselves among, or to judge ourselves iidth.
■were the first to come

' Or, limit Gr. measuring-rod.

3 Or,

10. 15-11. 4

// CORINTHIANS.

717

15 Not boasting of things with-
out our measure, that is, of other
men's labours ; but having hope,
when your faith is increased, that
we shall be enlarged by you accord-
ing to our rule abundantly,

16 To preach the gospel in the
regions beyond you, and not
to boast in another man's line of
things made ready to our hand.

17 But he that glorieth, let him
glory in the Lord.

18 For not he that commendeth
himself is approved, but whom the
Lord commendeth.

CHAPTER XI.

I Out of his jealotisy over the Corinthians, loho
seemed to make more account of the false apostles
than of him, he ente7'eth into a forced commendation
of himself, 5 of his equality zvith tJie chief apostles,
1 of his preaching the gospel to them freely, and
luithojtt any their charge, 13 shelving that he luas not
infenor to those deceitful workers in any legal p7-erog-
ative, 23 and in the service of Christ, and in all kind
of sufferings for his mi7iistry, far sztperior.

WOULD to, God ye could bear
with me a Httle in my folly :
and indeed bear with me.

2 For I am jealous over you with
godly jealousy : for I have espoused
you to one husband, that I may
present you as a chaste virgin to
Christ.

3 But I fear, lest by any means,
as the serpent beguiled Eve through
his subtilty, so your minds should
be corrupted from the simplicity
that is in Christ.

4 For if he that cometh preach-
eth another Jesus, whom we have

15 you in the gospel of Christ : not
glorying beyond our measure,
that is, in other men's labours ;
but having hope that, as your
faith groweth, we shall be mag-
nified in you according to our
^province unto further abun-

1 6 dance, so as to preach the gospel
even unto the parts beyond you,
and not to glory in another's
^province in regard of things

1 7 ready to our hand. But he that
glorieth, let him glory in the

18 Lord. For not he that com-
mendeth himself is approved,
but whom the Lord commend-
eth.

11 Would that ye could bear
with me in a little fooHshness :

2 ^nay indeed bear with me. For
I am jealous over you with ^a
godly jealousy : for I espoused
you to one husband, that I
might present you as a pure

3 virgin to Christ. But I fear,
lest by any means, as the serpent
beguiled Eve in his craftiness,
your * minds should be con'upted
from the simplicity and the
purity that is toward Christ.

4 For if he that cometh preacheth
another Jesus, whom we did not

' Or, limit Gr. measuring-rod.
* Gr. thoughts.

Or, but indeed ye do bear with me

' Gr. a jealousy of God.

718

//. CORINTHIANS.

11. 5-14

not preached, or if ye receive
another spirit, which ye have not
received, or another gospel, which
ye have not accepted, ye might well
bear with him.

5 For I suppose I was not a whit
behind the very chiefest apostles.

6 But though I be rude in speech,
yet not in knowledge ; but we have
been thoroughly made manifest
among you in all things.

7 Have I committed an offence
in abasing myself that ye might be
exalted, because I have preached to
you the gospel of God freely ?

8 I robbed other churches, taking
wages of them, to do you service.

9 And when I was present with
you, and wanted, I was chargeable
to no man : for that which was
lacking to me the brethren which
came from Macedonia supphed :
and in all things I have kept my-
self from being burdensome unto
you, and so will I keep myself

10 As the truth of Christ is in
me, no man shall stop me of this
boasting in the regions of Achaia.

1 1 Wherefore ? because I love
you not ? God knoweth.

1 2 But what I do, that I will do,
that I may cut off occasion from
them which desire occasion ; that
wherein they glory, they may be
found even as we.

1 3 For such are false apostles, de-
ceitful workers, transforming them-
selves into the apostles of Christ.

14 And no marvel; for Satan

preach, or z/ye receive a differ-
ent spirit, which ye did not re-
ceive, or a different gospel, which
ye did not accept, ye do well to

5 bear with him. For I reckon that
I am not a whit behind ^ the very

6 chiefest apostles. But though
/ be rude in speech, yet am I not
in knowledge ; nay, in every
thing we have made it manifest

7 among all men to you-ward. Or
did I commit a sin in abasing
myself that ye might be exalted,
because I preached to you the

8 gospel of God for nought ? I
robbed other churches, taking
wages of them that I might

9 minister unto you; and when I
was present with you and was
in want, I was not a burden on
any man ; for the brethren, when
they came from Macedonia, sup-
plied the measure of my want ;
and in every thing I kept myself
from being burdensome unto
you, and so will I keep myself

10 As the truth of Christ is in me,
no man shall stop me of this
glorying in the regions of Achaia.

u Wherefore.? because I love you

1 2 not ? God knoweth. But what
I do, that I will do, that I may
cut off ^occasion from them
which desire an occasion ; that
wherein they glory, they may be

13 found even as we. For such
men are false apostles, deceitful
workers, fashioning themselves

14 into apostles of Christ. And no

' Or, those preeminent apostles

' Gr. the occasion of them.

11. 15-25

11. CORINTHIANS.

719

himself is transformed into an angel
of light.

15 Therefore it is no great thing
if his ministers also be transformed
as the ministers of righteousness ;
whose end shall be according to
their works.

16 I say again, Let no man think
me a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a
fool receive me, that I may boast
myself a little.

1 7 That which I speak, I speak
it not after the Lord, but as it were
foolishly, in this confidence of boast-
ing.

18 Seeing that many glory after
the flesh, I will glory also.

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, see-
ing ye yourselves are wise.

20 For ye suffer, if a man bring
you into bondage, if a man devour
you, if a man take of you, if a man
exalt himself, if a man smite you
on the face.

21 I speak as concerning re-
proach, as though we had been
weak. Howbeit, whereinsoever any
is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am
bold also.

22 Are they Hebrews? so am I.
Are they Israelites? so a^n I. Are
they the seed of Abraham ? so am I.

23 Are they ministers of Christ ?
(I speak as a fool,) I am more ; in
labours more abundant, in stripes
above measure, in prisons more
frequent, in deaths oft.

24 Of the Jews five times re-
ceived I forty stripes save one.

25 Thrice was I beaten with

marvel ; for even Satan fashion-
eth himself into an angel of

15 light. It is no great thing there-
fore if his ministers also fashion
themselves as ministers of right-
eousness; whose end shall be
according to their works.

16 I say again, Let no man think
me foolish ; but if ye do, yet
as foolish receive me, that I also

1 7 may glory a little. That which
I speak, I speak not after the
Lord, but as in foolishness, in

1 8 this confidence of glorying. See-
ing that many glory after the

19 flesh, I will glory also. For ye
bear with the foolish gladly, being

20 wise yourselves. For ye bear
with a man, if he bringeth you
into bondage, if he devoureth
you, if he taketh you captive., if
he exalteth himself, if he smiteth

2 1 you on the face. I speak by way
of disparagement, as though we
had been weak. Yet wherein-
soever any is bold (I speak in
foolishness), I am bold also.

22 Are they Hebrews? so am I.
Are they Israelites? so am I.
Are they the seed of Abra-

23 ham ? so am I. Are they min-
isters of Christ? (I speak as
one beside himself) I more ;
in labours more abundantly, in
prisons more abundantly, in
stripes above measure, in deaths

24 oft. Of the Jews five times
received I forty stripes save one.

25 Thrice was I beaten with rods,

■20

//. CORINTHIANS.

11. 26-33

rods, once was I stoned, thrice I
suffered shipwreck, a night and a
day I have been in the deep ;

26 In journeyings often, iii perils
of waters, in perils of robbers, in
perils by ini^te own countrymen, in
perils by the heathen, in perils in
the city, in perils in the wilderness,
in perils in the sea, in perils among
false brethren ;

27 In weariness and painfulness,
in watchings often, in hunger and
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and
nakedness.

28 Beside those things that are
without, that which cometh upon me
daily, the care of all the churches.

29 Who is weak, and I am not
weak } who is offended, and I burn
not?

30 If I must needs glory, I will
glory of the things which concern
mine infirmities.

3 1 The God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed
for evermore, knoweth that I lie
not.

32 In Damascus the governor
under Aretas the king kept the
city of the Damascenes with a gar-
rison, desirous to apprehend me :

2i'x> And through a window in a
basket was I let down by the wall,
and escaped his hands.

once was I stoned, thrice I suf-
fered shipwreck, a night and a

26 day have I been in the deep ; in
journeyings often, in perils of
rivers, in perils of robbers, in
perils from my ^ countrymen, in
perils from the Gentiles, in perils
in the city, in perils in the wil-
derness, in perils in the sea, in

27 perils among false brethren; in
labour and travail, in vv^atchings
often, in hunger and thirst, in
fastings often, in cold and naked-

28 ness. ^ Beside those things that
are without, there is that which
presseth upon me daily, anxiety

29 for all the churches. Who is
weak, and I am not weak } who
is made to stumble, and I bum

30 xioX.} If I must needs glory, I
will glory of the things that

3 1 concern my weakness. The God
and Father of the Lord Jesus,
he who is blessed ^ for evermore,

32 knoweth that I lie not. In Da-
mascus the governor under Are-
tas the king guarded the city
of the Damascenes, in order to

33 take me : and through a window
was I )et down in a basket by
the wall, and escaped his hands.

' Gr. race. * Or, Beside the things which I oviit Or, Beside the things that come out of course

* Gr. unto the ages.

12. 1-7

II. CORINTHIANS.

'23

CHAPTER XIL

I For commending of his afoslleship, /hough he
might glory of his •wonderful revelations, 9 yet he
rather choose th to glory of his infirmities, 1 1 blaming
tlum for forcing him to this vain boasting. x\ He
promiseth to come to them again : but yet altogether
in the affection of a father, 20 although he feareth
he shall to his g'ief find many offenders, and public
disorders there.

IT is not expedient for me doubt-
less to glory. I will come to
visions and revelations of the Lord.

2 I knew a man in Christ above
fourteen years ago, (whether in the
body, I cannot tell ; or whether out
of the body, I cannot tell : God
knoweth ;) such a one caught up
to the third heaven.

3 And I knew such a man,
(whether in the body, or out of the
body, I cannot tell : God knoweth ;)

4 How that he was caught up
into paradise, and heard unspeakable
words, which it is not lawful for a
man to utter.

5 Of such a one will I glory :
yet of myself I will not glory, but
in mine infirmities.

6 For though I would desire to
glory, I shall not be a fool ; for I
will say the truth : but noiv I for-
bear, lest any man should think of
me above that which he seeth me
to be, or that he heareth of me.

7 And lest I should be exalted
above measure through the abun-
dance of the revelations, there was
given to me a thorn in the flesh,
the messenger of Satan to buffet
me, lest I should be exalted above
measure.

12 H must needs glory, though
it is not expedient; but I will
come to visions and revelations

2 of the Lord. I know a man
in Christ, fourteen years ago
(whether in the body, I know
not ; or whether out of the body,
I know not ; God knoweth),
such a one caught up even to the

3 third heaven. And I know such
a man (whether in the body, or
apart from the body, I know

4 not ; God knoweth), how that
he was caught up into Paradise,
and heard unspeakable words,
which it is not lawful for a man

5 to utter. On behalf of such a one
will I glory : but on mine own
behalf I will not glory, save in

6 my weaknesses. For if I should
desire to glory, I shall not be
foolish ; for I shall speak the
truth : but I forbear, lest any
man should account of me above
that which he seeth me to be, or

7 heareth from me. And by rea-
son of the exceeding greatness
of the revelations — wherefore,
that I should not be exalted
overmuch, there was given to
me a -thorn in the flesh, a mes-
senger of Satan to buffet me,
that I should not be exalted

' Some ancient authorities read Now to glorv is not expedient, but I lui II come. Sire.
46

^ Ox, stake

722

//. CORINTHIANS.

12. 8-15

8 For this thing I besought the
Lord thrice, that it might depart
from me.

9 And he said unto me, My
grace is sufficient for thee : for my
strength is made perfect in weak-
ness. Most gladly therefore will I
rather glory in my infirmities, that
the power of Christ may rest upon
me.

10 Therefore I take pleasure in
infirmities, in reproaches, in neces-
sities, in persecutions, in distresses
for Christ's sake : for when I am
weak, then am I strong.

1 1 I am become a fool in glory-
ing ; ye have compelled me : for I
ought to have been commended of
you : for in nothing am I behind
the very chiefest apostles, though I
be nothing.

12 Truly the signs of an apostle
were wrought among you in all
patience, in signs, and wonders, and
mighty deeds.

13 For what is it wherein ye
were inferior to other churches, ex-
cept it be that I myself was not
burdensome to you } forgive me
this wrong.

14 Behold, the third time I am
ready to come to you ; and I will
not be burdensome to you : for I
seek not yours, but you : for the
children ought not to lay up for
the parents, but the parents for the
children.

1 5 And I will very gladly spend
and be spent for you ; though the

8 overmuch. Concerning this
thing I besought the Lord thrice,
that it might depart from me.

9 And he hath said unto me, My
grace is sufficient for thee: for
my power is made perfect in
weakness. Most gladly there-
fore will I rather glory in my
weaknesses, that the strength of
Christ may ^rest upon me.

10 Wherefore I take pleasure in
weaknesses, in injuries, in neces-
sities, in persecutions, in dis-
tresses, for Christ's sake : for
when I am weak, then am I
strong.

1 1 I am become foolish : ye com-
pelled me ; for I ought to have
been commended of you : for
in nothing was I behind ^thc
very chiefest apostles, though 1

1 2 am nothing. Truly the signs of
an apostle were wrought among
you in all patience, by signs and
wonders and ^mighty works.

13 For what is there wherein ye
were made inferior to the rest
of the churches, except it be that
I myself was not a burden to
you } forgive me this wrong. •

14 Behold, this is the third time
I am ready to come to you ; and
I will not be a burden to you :
for I seek not yours, but you:
for the children ought not to
lay up for the parents, but the

15 parents for the children. And
I will most gladly spend and be

* Or, cover me Gr. spread a tabernacle over mc, ^ Or, those preeminent apostles ^ Gx.po^oei's,

12. ic-13. 1

//. CORINTHIANS.

723

more abundantly I love you, the
less I be loved.

1 6 But be it so, I did not burden
you : nevertheless, being crafty, I
caught you with guile.

1 7 Did I make a gain of you by
any of them whom I sent unto you .?

1 8 I desired Titus, and with him
I sent a brother. Did Titus make
a gain of you } walked we not in
the same spirit 1 walked we not in
the same steps ?

19 Again, think yo^ that we ex-
cuse ourselves unto you .? we speak
before God in Christ : but we do all
things, dearly beloved, for your edi-
fying.

20 For I fear, lest, wiien I come,
I shall not find you such as I would,
and that I shall be found unto you
such as ye would not : lest there be
debates, envyings, wraths, strifes,
backbitings, whisperings, swellings,
tumults :

21 y^;2rt' lest, when I come again,
my God will humble me among
you, and that I shall bewail many
which have sinned already, and
have not repented of the unclean-
ness and fornication and lascivious-
ness which they have committed.

CHAPTER XIII.

I He threatettefh severity, and the po'uer of his
apostles hip against obstinate sinners. 5 And ad-
vising them to a trial of their faith, 7 and to a
reformation of their sins before his coming, ii he
concludeth his epistle loith a gene?al exhortation and
a prayer.

HIS is the third time I am
coming to you. In the mouth

^ spent for your souls. If I love
you more abundantly, am I loved

1 6 the less } But be it so, I did
not myself burden you; but,
being crafty, I caught you with

1 7 guile. Did I take advantage
of you by any one of them
whom I have sent unto you.?

18 I exhorted Titus, and I sent the
brother with him. Did Titus
take any advantage of you?
walked we not by the same
Spirit.? zvalked we not in the
same steps.?

19 ^Ye think all this time that
we are excusing ourselves unto
you. In the sight of God speak
we in Christ. But all things,
beloved, are for your edifying.

20 For I fear, lest by any means,
when I come, I should find you
not such as I would, and should
myself be found of you such as
ye would not ; lest by any means
there should be strife, jealousy,
wraths, factions, backbitings,
whisperings, swellings, ^ tumults ;

21 lest, when I come again, my God
should humble me before you.
and I should mourn for many
of them that have sinned here-
tofore, and repented not of the
uncleanness and fornication and
lasciviousness which they com-
mitted.

13 This is the third time I am
coming to you. At the mouth

Gr. spent out.

Or, Think ye . . .you.?

'Or, disorders

724

II. CORINTHIANS.

13. 2-10

of two or three witnesses shall every
word be established.

2 I told you before, and foretell
you. as if I were present, the second
time ; and being absent now I write
to them which heretofore have
sinned, and to all other, that, if I
come again, I will not spare :

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ
speaking in me, which to you-ward
is not weak, but is mighty in you.

4 For though he was crucified
through weakness, yet he liveth by
the power of God. For we also
are weak in him, but we shall live
with him by the power of God
toward you.

5 Examine yourselves, whether
ye be in the faith ; prove your own
selves. Know ye not your own
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in
you, except ye be reprobates }

6 But I trust that ye shall know
that we are not reprobates.

7 Now I pray to God that ye do
no evil ; not that we should appear
approved, but that ye should do
that which is honest, though we be
as reprobates.

8 For we can do nothing against
the truth, but for the truth.

9 For we are glad, when we are
weak, and ye are strong : and this
also we wish, even your perfection.

ID Therefore I write these things
being absent, lest being present I
should use sharpness, according to
the power which the Lord hath

of two witnesses or three shall

2 every word be estabHshed. I
have said ^beforehand, and I do
say ^ beforehand, ~ as when I was
present the second time, so now,
being absent, to them that have
sinned heretofore, and to all the
rest, that, if I come again, I will

3 not spare ; seeing that ye seek
a proof of Christ that speaketh
in me ; who to you-ward is not

4 weak, but is powerful in you : for
he was crucified through weak-
ness, yet he liveih through the
power of God. For we also are
weak ^ in him, but we shall live
with him through the power

5 of God toward you. Try your
own selves, whether ye be in the
faith ; prove your own selves.
Or know ye not as to your own
selves, that Jesus Christ is in
you } unless indeed ye be repro-

6 bate. But I hope that ye shall
know that we are not reprobate.

7 Now we pray to God that ye
do no evil ; not that we may ap-
pear approved, but that ye may
do that which is honourable,
* though we be as reprobate.

8 For we can do nothing against

9 the truth, but for the truth. For
we rejoice, when we are weak,
and ye are strong : this we also
pray for, even your perfecting.

10 For this cause I write these
things while absent, that I may
not when present deal sharply.

' Qi, plainly - Or, as if I were present the second time, even though I am now absent

ancient authorities read with. * Gr. and that.

Many

1. 1-3

TO THE GALATIANS.

1-lh

given me to edification, and not to
destruction.

1 1 Finally, brethren, farewell.
Be perfect, be of good comfort,
be of one mind, live in peace ; and
the God of love and peace shall be
with you.

12 Greet one another with a
holy kiss.

13 All the saints salute you.

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and
the communion of the Holy Ghost,
be with you all. Amen.

*^ The second epistle to the Corinthians was
written from Philippi, a city of Macedonia,
by Titus and Lucas.

according to the authority which
the Lord gave me for building
up, and not for casting down.

Finally, brethren, ^ farewell.
Be perfected ; be comforted ; be
of the same mind ; live in peace :
and the God of love and peace
shall be with you. Salute one
another with a holy kiss.

1 3 All the saints salute you.

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the love of God, and
the communion of the Holy
Ghost, be with you all.

1 1

' Or, 7-ejoice : be perfected

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

GALATIANS.

CHAPTER I.

6 He luondereth that they have so soon left him
and the gospel, 8 and acciirseth those that p7-each any
other gospel than he did. 11 He learned the gospel
not of men, but of God : 14 and sheweth what he
ivas before his calling, 17 and what he did presently
after it.

PAUL, an apostle, (not of men,
neither by man, but by Jesus
Christ, and God the Father, who
raised him from the dead ;)

2 And all the brethren which are
with me, unto the churches of Ga-
latia :

3 Grace be to you, and peace,
from God the Father, and from our
Lord Jesus Christ,

1 T)AUL, an apostle (not Irom
1 men, neither through ^man,
but through Jesus Christ, and
God the Father, who raised him

2 from the dead), and all the
brethren which are with me,
unto the churches of Galatia:

3 Grace to you and peace -from
God the Father, and our Lord

' Or, a man * Some ancient authorities read from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

726

TO THE GALATIANS.

1. 4-13

4 Who gave himself for our sins,
that he might dehver us from this
present evil world, according to the
will of God and our Father :

5 To whom be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.

6 I marvel that ye are so soon
removed from him that called you
into the grace of Christ unto an-
other gospel :

7 Which is not another ; but
there be some that trouble you,
and would pervert the gospel of
Christ.

8 But though we, or an angel
from heaven, preach any other gos-
pel unto you than that which we
have preached unto you, let him be
accursed.

9 As we said before, so say I now
again, If any man preach any other
gospel unto you than that ye have
received, let him be accursed.

10 For do I now persuade men,
or God } or do I seek to please
men } for if I yet pleased men,
I should not be the servant of
Christ.

1 1 But I certify you, brethren,
that the gospel which was preached
of me is not after man.

12 For I neither received it of
man, neither was I taught it, but by
the revelation of Jesus Christ.

1 3 For ye have heard of my con-
versation in time past in the Jews'
religion, how that beyond measure

4 Jesus Christ, who gave himself
for our sins, that he might de-
liver us out of this present evil
^ world, according to the will of

5 our God and Father: to whom
be the glory ^ for ever and ever.
Amen.

6 I marvel that ye are so
quickly removing from him that
called you in the grace of Christ

7 unto a different gospel ; which
is not another gospel: only
there are some that trouble yod,
and would pervert the gospel of

8 Christ. But though we, or an
angel from heaven, should preach
^ unto you any gospel "* other than
that wdiich we preached unto

9 you, let him be anathema. As
we have said before, so say I
now again. If any man preacheth
unto you any gospel other than
that which ye received, let him

10 be anathema. For am I now
persuading men, or God } or am
I seeking to please men } if I
were still pleasing men, I should
not be a '^servant of Christ.

1 1 For I make known to you,
brethren, as touching the gospel
which was preached by me, that

1 2 it is not after man. For neither
did I receive it from ^ man, nor
was I taught it, but it came to
7nc through revelation of Jesus

13 Christ. For ye have heard of
my manner of life in time past
in the Jews' religion, how that

' Or, age ' Gr unto the ages of the ages. ^ Some ancient authorities omit tmto you.

contrary to that " * Gr. bond-servant. * Or, a man

4 Or,

1. 14-24

TO THE GALATJANS.

727

I persecuted the church of God, and
wasted it :

14 And profited in the Jews' re-
ligion above many my equals in
mine own nation, being more ex-
ceedingly zealous of the traditions
of my fathers.

1 5 But when it pleased God, who
separated me from my mother's
womb, and called me by his grace,

16 To reveal his Son in me, that
I might preach him among the
heathen ; immediately I conferred
not with flesh and blood :

17 Neither went I up to Jerusa-
lem to them which were apostles
before me ; but I went into Arabia,
and returned again unto Damascus.

18 Then after three years I went
up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and
abode with him fifteen days.

19 But other of the apostles saw
I none, save James the Lord's
brother.

20 Now the things which I write
unto you, behold, before God, I lie
not.

21 Afterwards I came into the
regions of Syria and Cilicia ;

22 And was unknown by face
unto the churches of Judea which
were in Christ :

23 But they had heard only. That
he which persecuted us in times past
now preacheth the faith which once
he destroyed.

24 And they glorified God in
me.

beyond measure I persecuted
the church of God, and made

14 havock of it: and I advanced in
the Jews' religion beyond many
of mine own age ^ among my
countrymen, being more exceed-
ingly zealous for the traditions

1 5 of my fathers. But when it was
the good pleasure of God, who
separated me, even from my
mother's womb, and called me

16 through his grace, to reveal his
Son in me, that I might preach
him among the Gentiles ; im-
mediately I conferred not with

1 7 flesh and blood : neither went I
up to Jerusalem to them which
were apostles before me : but I
went away into Arabia; and
again I returned unto Damascus.

18 Then after three years I went
up to Jerusalem to ^ visit Cephas,
and tarried with him fifteen days.

19 But other of the apostles saw I
none, ^save James the Lord's

20 brother. Now touching the
things which I write unto you,
behold, before God, I lie not.

21 Then I came into the regions of

22 Syria and Cilicia. And 1 was
still unknown by face unto the
churches of Judaea which were

23 in Christ : but they only heard
say, He that once persecuted us
now preacheth the faith of which

24 he once made havock ; and they
dorificd God in mc.

' Gr. in my race.

Or, become acquainted zuith

^ Or, but only

728

TO THE GALATIANS.

2. 1-7

CHAPTER IT.

I //e sheiueth when he went :ip again to Jerusa-
lem, aiid for lohat purpose : 3 atid that Titus laas
not circitmciscd ." 1 1 and that he 7-esisted Peter, and
told him the reason, 14 why he and other, being Jews,
do believe in Christ to be justified by faith, and not
t'V works : 20 and that they live not in sin, who a7-e
so justified.

THEN fourteen years after I went
up again to Jerusalem with
Barnabas, and took Titus with mc
also.

2 And I went up by revelation,
and communicated unto them that
2:ospel which I preach among the
Gentiles, but privately to them
which were of reputation, lest by
any means I should run, or had run,
in vain.

3 But neither Titus, who was
with me, being a Greek, was com-
pelled to be circumcised :

4 And that because of false breth-
ren unawares brought in, who came
in privily to spy out our liberty
which we have in Christ Jesus, that
they might bring us into bondage :

5 To whom we gave place by,
subjection, no, not for an hour ; that
the truth of the gospel might con-
tinue v/ith you.

6 But of those who seemed to
be somewhat, whatsoever they were,
it maketh no matter to me : God
accepteth no man's person : for they
who seemed to be somewhat in con-
ference added nothing to me :

7 But contrariwise, when they
saw that the gospel of the uncir-
cumcision was committed unto me,

2 Then * after the space of four-
teen years I went up again to
Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking

2 Titus also with me. And I went
up by revelation ; and I laid be-
fore them the gospel which I
preach among the Gentiles, but
privately before them who ^ were
of repute, lest by any means I
should be running, or had run,

3 in vain. But not even Titus
who was with me, being a Greek,
was compelled to be circum-

4 cised : ^ and that because of the
false brethren privily brought in,
who came in privily to spy out
our liberty which we have in
Christ Jesus, that they might

5 bring us into bondage : to whom
we gave place in the way of sub-
jection, no, not for an hour ;
that the truth of the gospel

6 might continue with you. But
from those who Hvere reputed
to be somewhat (Svhatsoever
they were, it maketh no matter
to me : God accepteth not man's
person) — they, I say, who were
of repute imparted nothing to

7 me : but contrariwise, when they
saw that I had been intrusted
with the gospel of the uncir-

' Or, in the course of '■' Or, are ^ Or, but it was because of * Or, what they once were

2. 8-1 ;

TO THE GALA21ANS.

729

as the gospel oi the circumcision zvas
unto Peter.

8 (For he that wrought effectu-
ally in Peter to the apostleship of
the circumcision, the same was
mighty in me toward the Gentiles ;)

9 And when James, Cephas, and
John, who seemed to be pillars, per-
ceived the grace that was given unto
m^, they gave to me and Barnabas
the right hands of fellowship ; that
we should go unto the heathen, and
they unto the circumcision.

10 Only they would that we
should remember the poor ; the
same which I also was forward to do.

1 1 But when Peter was come to
Antioch, I withstood him to the
face, because he was to be blamed.

12 For before that certain came
from James, he did eat with the
Gentiles : but when they were come,
he withdrew and separated himself,
fearinor them which were of the cir-
cumcision.

13 And the other Jews dis-
sembled likewise with him ; inso-
much that Barnabas also was car-
ried away with their dissimulation.

14 But when I saw that they
walked not uprightly according to
the truth of the gospel, I said unto
Peter before them all, If thou, being
a Jew, livest after the manner of
Gentiles, and not as do the Jews,
why compellest thou the Gentiles
to live as do the Jews }

15 We who are Jews by nature,
and not sinners of the Gentiles,

cumcision, even as Peter with
the gospel of the circumcision

8 (for he that wrought for Peter
unto the apostleship of the cir-
cumcision wrought for me also

9 unto the Gentiles) ; and when
they perceived the grace that
was given unto me, James and
Cephas and John, they who
^ were reputed to be pillars, gave
to me and Barnabas the right
hands of fellowship, that we
should go unto the Gentiles, and
they unto the circumcision ;

10 only they zvould that we should
remember the poor ; which vei:y
thing I was also zealous to do.

1 1 But when Cephas came to
Antioch, I resisted him to the
face, because he stood con-

12 demned. For before that cer-
tain came from James, he did
eat with the Gentiles : but when
they came, he drew back and
separated himself, fearing them
that were of the circumcision.

13 And the rest of the Jews dis-
sembled likewise with him ; in-
somuch that even Barnabas was
carried away with their dissimu-

14 lation. But when I saw that
they walked not uprightly ac-
cording to the truth of the gos-
pel, I said unto Cephas before
them all, If thou, being a Jew,
livest as do the Gentiles, and
not as do the Jews, how com-
pellest thou the Gentiles to live

15 as do the Jews.? We being

Or are

730

TO THE GALATIANS.

2. 16-3. 1

1 6 Knowing that a man is not
justified by the works of the law,
but by the faith of Jesus Christ,
even we have believed in Jesus
Christ, that we might be justified
by the faith of Christ, and not by
the works of the law : for by the
works of the law shall no flesh be
justified.

1 7 But if, while we seek to be
justified by Christ, we ourselves
also are found sinners, is therefore
Christ the minister of sin ? God
forbid.

1 8 For if I build again the things
which I destroyed, I make myself a
transgressor.

19 For I through the law am
dead to the law, that I might live
unto God.

20 I am crucified with Christ :
nevertheless I live ; yet not I, but
Christ liveth in me : and the life
which I now live in the flesh I live
by the faith of the Son of God,
who loved me, and gave himself for
me.

21 I do not frustrate the grace
of God : for if righteousness come
by the law, then Christ is dead in
vain.

CHAPTER III.

I He asketh •zchat moved them to leave the faith,
and hang upon the laio? 6 They that believe are
justified, g aitd blessed with Ab}-aham. 10 A7id this
he shezveth by many reasons.

r\ FOOLISH Galatians, who
vJ hath bewitched you, that ye
should not obey the truth, before
whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been

Jews by nature, and not sinners

16 of the Gentiles, yet knowing
that a man is not justified by
Hhe works of the law, ^save
through faith in Jesus Christ,
even we believed on Christ
Jesus, that we might be justified
by faith in Christ, and not by
the works of the law : because
by the works of the law shall no

1 7 flesh be justified. But if, while
we sought to be justified in
Christ, we ourselves also were
found sinners, is Christ a min-

1 8 ister of sin } God forbid. For
if I build up again those things
which I destroyed, I prove my-

19 self a transgressor. For I through
Hhe law died unto Hhe law, that

20 I might live unto God. I have
been crucified with Christ; ^yet
I live ; and yet no longer I, but
Christ liveth in me : and that
life which I now live in the
flesh I live in faith, the faith
which is in the Son of God, who
loved me, and gave himself up

21 for me. I do not make void
the grace of God : for if right-
eousness is through Hhe law,
then Christ died for nought.

O foolish Galatians, who did
bewitch you, before whose eyes
Jesus Christ was openly set forth

' Or, loorks of law ■ Or, but on/y ^ Or, laio

Or. and it is }io longer I that live, but Christ ^c.

3. 2-11

TO THE GALATIANS.

731

evidently set forth, crucified among
you?

2 This only would I learn of
you, Received ye the Spirit by the
works of the law, or by the hearing
of faith ? »

3 Are ye so foolish ? having be-
gun in the Spirit, are ye now made
perfect by the flesh ?

4 Have ye suffered so many
things in vain ? if // be yet in vain.

5 He therefore that ministereth
to you the Spirit, and w^orketh
miracles among you, docth he it by
the works of the law, 9r by the
hearing of faith ?

6 Even as Abraham believed
God, and it was accounted to him
for ri":hteousness.

7 Know ye therefore that they
which are of faith, the same are the
children of Abraham.

8 And the Scripture, foreseeing
that God would justify the heathen
through faith, preached before the
gospel unto Abraham, saying, In
thee shall all nations be blessed.

9 So then they which be of
faith are blessed with faithful Abra-
ham.

10 For as many as are of the
works of the law^ are under the
curse : for it is written. Cursed is
every one that continueth not in all
things which are written in the
book of the law to do them.

1 1 But that no man is justified
by the law in the sight of God, it

2 crucified } This only would I
learn from you, Received ye the
Spirit by ^the works of the law,

3 or by the Micaring of faith. Are
ye so foolish } having begun in
the Spirit, ^are ye now perfected

4 in the flesh ? Did ye suffer so
many things in vain } if it be in-

5 deed in vain. He therefore that
supplieth to you the Spirit, and
worketh ^ miracles '^.among you,
doeth he it by ^ the works of the
law, or by the ^ hearing of faith .?

6 Even as Abraham believed God,
and it was reckoned unto him

7 for righteousness. " Know there-
fore that they which be of faith,
the same are sons of Abraham.

8 And the scripture, foreseeing that
God Svould justify the ^Gentiles
by faith, preached the gospel be-
forehand unto Abraham, saying,
In thee shall all the nations be

9 blessed. So then they which be
of faith are blessed with the faith-

10 ful Abraham. For as many as
are of ^ the works of the law are
under a curse : for it is written,
Cursed is every one which con-
tinueth not in all things that are
written in the book of the law,

1 1 to do them. Now that no man is
justified ' by the law in the sight

' Or, laorks of la-:a " Or, message ^ Or, do

^ Or, in ^ Or, Ye percek'e "^ Gx.juslifieth.

ye no'.o make an end in tJie flesh ? * Gr. />ower.<.

8 Gr. nations. ^ Gr. in.

732

TO THE GALATIANS.

3. 12-19

is evident : for, The just shall Hve
by faith.

1 2 And the law is not of faith :
but, The man that doeth them shall
live in them.

13 Christ hath redeemed us from
the curse of the law, being made a
curse for us : for it is written,
Cursed is every one that hangeth
on a tree :

14 That the blessing of Abra-
ham might come on the Gentiles
through Jesus Christ ; that we
might receive the promise of the
Spirit through faith.

15 Brethren, I speak after the
manner of men ; Though // be but
a man's covenant, yet if it be con-
firmed, no man disannulleth, or
addeth thereto.

16 Now to Abraham and his
seed were the promises made. He
saith not, And to seeds, as of many ;
but as of one, And to thy seed,
which is Christ.

1 7 And this I say, that the cove-
nant, that was confirmed before of
God in Christ, the law, which was
four hundred and thirty years after,
cannot disannul, that it should
make the promise of none effect.

18 For if the inheritance be of
the law, it is no more of promise :
but God gave it to Abraham by
promise.

19 Wherefore then serveth the
law.f* Tt was added because of
transgressions, till the seed should
come to whom the promise was

of God, is evident : for. The
righteous shall live by faith ;

1 2 and the law is not of faith ; but,
He that doeth them shall live in

1 3 them. Christ redeemed us from
the curse of^the law, having be-
come a curse for us : for it is
written, Cursed is every one

14 that hangeth on a tree: that
upon the Gentiles might come
the blessing of Abraham in
Christ Jesus; that we might re-
ceive the promise of the Spirit
through faith.

15 Brethren, I speak after the
manner of men : Though it be
but a man's ^ covenant, yet when
it hath been confirmed, no one
maketh ,it void, or addeth there-

16 to. Now to Abraham were the
promises spoken, and to his seed.
He saith not, And to seeds, as
of many ; but as of one, And to

1 7 thy seed, which is Christ. Now
this I say ; A ^ covenant con-
firmed beforehand by God, the
law, which came four hundred
and thirty years after, doth not
disannul, so as to make the

1 8 promise of none effect. For if
* the inheritance is of the law, it

is no more of promise : but God
hath granted it to Abraham by

19 promise. What then is the lav\^.?
It was added because of trans-
gressions, till the seed should
come to whom the promise hath

' Or, testament'

3. 20-29

TO THE GALATIANS.

733

made ; and it wds ordained by
angels in the hand of a mediator.

20 Now a mediator is not a me-
diatoi^ of one, but God is one.

2 1 Is the law then against the
promises of God } God forbid :
for if there had been a law given
which could have given life, verily
righteousness should have been by
the law.

2 2 But the Scripture hath con-
cluded all under sin, that the prom-
ise by faith of Jesus Christ might
be given to them that believe.

23 But before faith came, we
were kept under the law, shut up
unto the faith which should after-
wards be revealed.

24 Wherefore the law was our
schoolmaster to bring us unto
Christ, that we might be justified
by faith.

25 But after that faith is come,
we are no longer ^nder a school-
master.

26 For ye are all the children of
God by faith in Christ Jesus.

27 For as many of you as have
been baptized into Christ have put
on Christ.

28 There is neither Jew nor
Greek, there is neither bond nor
free, there is neither male nor
female : for ye are all one in Christ
Jesus.

29 And if ye be Christ's, then
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs
according to the premise.

been made ; and it zuas ordained
through angels by the hand of a

20 mediator. Now a mediator is
not a mediator of one ; but God

21 is one. Is the law then against
the promises of God } God for-
bid : for if there had been a law
given which could make alive,
verily righteousness would have

22 been of the law. Howbcit the
scripture hath shut up all things
under sin, that the promise by
faith in Jesus Christ might be
given to them that believe.

23 But before ^ faith came, we
were kept in ward under the
law, shut up unto the faith which
should afterwards be revealed.

24 So that the law hath been our
tutor to brijig its unto Christ,
that we might be justified by

25 faith. But now that faith is
come, we are no longer under a

26 tutor. For ye are all sons of
God, through faith, in Christ

27 Jesus. For as many of you as
were baptized into Christ did

28 put on Christ. There can be
neither Jew nor Greek, there
can be neither bond nor free,
there can be no male and female :
for ye all are one man in Christ

29 Jesus. And if ye are Christ's,
then are ye Abraham's seed,
heirs according to promise.

Or, the faith

(34

TO THE GALATIANS.

4. 1-9

CHAPTER IV.

I We were under the law fill Cknst came, as the
heir is under his gjiardian till he be of age. 5 Bttt
Chtist freed us from the law : 7 therefore we are
servants no longer to it. 14 He remembereth their
good will to him, and his to them, 22 and shcweth
that we are the sons of Abraham by the free woman.

NOW I say, That the heir, as
long as he is a child, differeth
nothing from a servant, though he
be lord of all ;

2 But is under tutors and gov-
ernors until the time appointed of
the father.

3 Even so we, when we were
children, were in bondage under
the elements of the world :

4 But when the fulness of the
time was come, God sent forth his
Son, made of a woman, made under
the law,

5 To redeem them that were un-
der the law, that we might receive
the adoption of sons.

6 And because ye are sons, God
hath sent forth the Spirit of his
Son into your hearts, crying, Abba,
Father.

7 Wherefore thou art no more a
servant, but a son ; and if a son,
then an heir of God through Christ.

8 Howbeit then, when ye knew
not God, ye did service unto them
which by nature are no gods.

9 But now, after that ye have
known God, or rather are known
of God, how turn ye again to the
weak and beggarly elements, where-
unto ye desire again to be in bond-
age ?

4 But I say that so long as the
heir is a child, he differeth noth-
ing from a bondservant, though

2 he is lord of all ; but is under
guardians and stewards until the
term appointed of the father.

3 So we also, when we were
children, were held in bondage
under the Rudiments of the

4 world : but when the fulness of
the time came, God sent forth
his Son, born of a woman, born

5 under the law, that he might re-
deem them which were under
the law, that we might receive

6 the adoption of sons. And be-
cause ye are sons, God sent forth
the Spirit of his Son into our

7 hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So
that thou art no longer a bond-
servant, but a son ; and if a son,
then an heir through God.

8 Howbeit at that time, not
knowing God, ye were in bond-
age to them which by nature

9 are no gods : but now that ye
have come to know God, or
rather to be known of God,
how turn ye back again to the
weak and beggarly ^ rudiments,
whereunto ye desire to be

' Or, elements

4. 10-21

TO THE GALATIANS.

735

10 Ye observe days, and months,
and times, and years.

1 1 I am afraid of you, lest I
have bestowed upon you labour in
vain.

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be
as I am ; for I am as ye arc : ye
have not injured me at all.

13 Ye know how through in-
firmity of the flesh I preached the
gospel unto you at the first.

14 And my temptation which
was in my flesh ye despised not,
nor rejected ; but received me as
an angel of God, even as Christ
Jesus.

15 Where is then the blessed-
ness ye spake of.^ for I bear you
record, that, if it had been possible,
ye would have plucked out your
own eyes, and have given them
to me.

16 Am I therefore become your
enemy, because I tell you the
truth }

1 7 They zealously affect you, but
not well ; yea, they would exclude
you, that ye might affect them.

18 But it is good to be zealously
affected always in a good thing,
and not only when I am present
with you.

19 My little children, of whom
I travail in birth again until Christ
be formed in you,

20 I desire to be present with
you now, and to change my voice ;
for I stand in doubt of you.

2 1 Tell me, ye that desire to be

10 in bondage over again? Yc
observe days, and months, and

I T seasons, and years. I am afraid
of you, lest by any means I have
bestowed labour upon you in
vain.

T2 I beseech you, brethren, be as
I am, for I am as ye a7'e. Ye

13 did me no wrong : but ye know
that because of an infirmity of
the flesh I preached the gospel

14 unto you the ^ first time: and
that which was a temptation to
you in my flesh ye despised not,
nor ^ rejected ; bat ye received
me as an angel of God, even as

15 Christ Jesus. Where then is that
gratulation ^ of yourselves ? for I
bear you witness, that, if possible,
ye would have plucked out your

16 eyes and given them to me. So
then am I become your enemy,
because I Hell you the truth?

1 7 They zealously seek you in no
good way ; nay, they desire to
shut you out, that ye may seek

18 them. But it is good to be
zealously sought in a good mat-
ter at all times, and not only
when I am present with you.

19 My little children, of whom I am
again in travail until Christ be

20 formed in you, yea, I could wish
to be present with you now, and
to change my voice; for I am
perplexed about you.

2 1 Tell me, ye that desire to be

' Gr. former.

* Gr. spat out.

Or, of yours

■• Or, deal truly loith you

-36

TO THE GALATIANS.

4. 22-30

under the law, do ye not hear the
law ?

2 2 For it is written, that Abra-
ham had two sons, the one by a
bondmaid, the other by a free
woman.

23 But he who zuas of the bond-
woman was born after the flesh ;
but he of the free woman was by
promise.

24 Which things are an allegory :
for these are the two covenants ;
the one from the mount Sinai,
which gendereth to bondage, which
is Agar.

25 For this Agar is mount Sinai
in Arabia, and answereth to Jeru-
salem which now is, and is in bond-
age with her children.

26 But Jerusalem which is above
is free, which is the mother of us
all.

2 7 For it is written, Rejoice, thou
barren that bearest not ; break forth
and cry, thou that travailest not :
for the desolate hath many more
children than she which hath a hus-
band.

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac
was, are the children of promise.

29 But as then he that was bom
after the flesh persecuted him that
zuas born after the Spirit, even so it
is now.

30 Nevertheless what saith the
Scripture? Cast out the bondwo-
man and her son : for the son of
the bondwoman shall not be heir
with the son of the free woman.

under the law, do ye not hear

22 the law } For it is written, that
Abraham had two sons, one by
the handmaid, and one by the

23 free woman. Howbeit the son
by the handmaid is born after
the flesh ; but the son by the
freewoman is born through pro-

24 mise. Which things contain an
allegory : for these women are
two covenants ; one from mount
Sinai, bearing children unto

25 bondage, which is Hagar. ^ Now
this Hagar is mount Sinai in
Arabia, and answereth to the
Jerusalem that now is : for she
is in bondage with her children.

26 But the Jerusalem that is above
is free, which is our mother.

27 For it is written.

Rejoice, thou barren that bar-
est not ;

Break forth and cry, thou that
travailest not :

For more are the children of
the desolate than of her
which hath the husband.

28 Now Sve, brethren, as Isaac
was, are children of promise,

29 But as then he that was born
after the flesh persecuted him
that was born after the Spirit,

30 even so it is now. Howbeit
what saith the scripture } Cast
out the handmaid and her' son :
for the son of the handmaid
shall not inherit with the son

Many ancient authorities read For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia. '■ Many ancient authorities read^if.

4. 31-5. 10

TO THE GALATIANS.

737

31 So then, brethren, we are not
children of the bondwoman, but of
the free.

CHAPTER V.

I He movcth them to stand in their liberty, 3 and
tiot to observe cireiimeision .•13 but rather love, zohieh
is the sum of the lazv. 19 He reckoneth up the
'yoorks of the Jlesh, 11 ajtd the fruits of the Spirit, 25
and exhorteth to ~valk in the Spint.

STAND fast therefore in the
liberty wherewith Christ hath
made us free, and be not entangled
again with the yoke of bondage.

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you,
that if ye be circumcised, Christ
shall profit you nothing.

3 For I testify again to every
man that is circumcised, that he is
a debtor to do the whole law.

4 Christ is become of no effect
unto you, whosoever of you are
justified by the law ; ye are fallen
from grace.

5 For we through the Spirit wait
for the hope of righteousness by
faith.

6 For in Jesus Christ neither
circumcision availeth any thing,
nor uncircumcision ; but faith which
worketh by love.

7 Ye did run well ; who did hin-
der you that ye should not obey the
truth ?

8 This persuasion cometh not of
him that calleth you.

9 A little leaven leaveneth the
whole lump.

10 I have confidence in you
through the Lord, that ye will be
none otherwise minded : but he

31 of the freewoman. Wherefore,
brethren, we are not children of
a handmaid, but of the free-
woman.

5 * With freedom did

Christ set us free: stand fast
therefore, and be not entangled
again in a yoke of bondage.

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you,
that, if ye receive circumcision,
Christ will profit you nothing.

3 Yea, I testify again to every
man that receiveth circumcision,
that he is a debtor to do the

4 whole law. Ye are ^severed
from Christ, ye who would be
justified by the law; ye arefall-

5 en away from grace. For we
through the Spirit by faith wait
for the hope of righteousness.

6 For in Christ Jesus neither cir-
cumcision availeth any thing,
nor uncircumcision ; but faith

7 ^working through love. Ye were
running well; who did hinder
you that ye should not obey the

8 truth ? This persuasion came

9 not of him that calleth you. A
little leaven leav^eneth the whole

10 lump. I have confidence to
you-ward in the Lord, that ye
will be none otherwise minded :

' Or, For freedom
47

^ Gr. brought to nought.

' Or, wrought

738

TO THE GALATTANS.

5. 11-21

that troubleth you shall bear his
judgment, whosoever he he.

1 1 And I, brethren, if I yet
preach circumcision, why do I yet
suffer persecution ? then is the of-
fence of the cross ceased.

1 2 I would they were even cut
off which trouble you.

13 For, brethren, ye have been
called unto liberty ; only use not
liberty for an occasion to the flesh,
but by love serve one another.

14 For all the law is fulfilled in
one word, even in this ; Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself.

1 5 But if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye be not
consumed one of another.

16 This I say then. Walk in the
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the
lust of the flesh.

17 For the flesh lusteth against
the Spirit, and the Spirit against
the flesh : and these are contrary
the one to the other; so that ye
cannot do the things that ye would.

18 But if ye be led of the Spirit,
ye are not under the law.

19 Now the works of the flesh
are manifest, which are these,
Adultery, fornication, uncleanness,
lasciviousness,

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred,
variance, emulations, wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies,

2 1 Envyings, murders, drunken-
ness, revellings, and such like : of
the which I tell you before, as I
have also told you in time past.

but he that troubleth you shall
bear his judgement, whosoever

1 1 he be. But I, brethren, if I still
preach circumcision, why am I
still persecuted? then hath the
stumblingblock of the cross

12 been done away. I would that
they which unsettle you would
even ^ cut themselves off.

13 For ye, brethren, were called
for freedom ; only ttse not your
freedom for an occasion to the
flesh, but through love be ser-

14 vants one to another. For the
whole law is fulfilled in one
word, evefi in this ; Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself,

15 But if ye bite and devour one
another, take heed that ye be
not consumed one of another.

16 But I say, Walk by the Spirit,
and ye shall not fulfil the lust of

1 7 the flesh. For the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit, and the Spirit
against the flesh ; for these are
contrary the one to the other ;
that ye may not do the things

1 8 that ye would. But if ye are led
by the Spirit, ye are not under

19 the law. Now the works of the
flesh are manifest, which are
these, fornication, uncleanness,

20 lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery,
enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths,

21 factions, divisions, ^heresies, en-
vyings, drunkenness, revellings,
and such like: of the which I
^forewarn you, even as I did

Or, mutilate themselves

Or, parties

* Or, tell you plainly

5. 22-6. 6

TO THE GALATIANS.

739

that they which do such things
shall not inherit the kingdom of
God.

2 2 But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gen-
tleness, goodness, faith,

23 Meekness,temperance: against
such there is no law.

24 And they that are Christ's
have crucified the flesh with the af-
fections and lusts.

25 If we live in the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit.

26 Let us not be desirous of
vainglory, provoking one another,
envying one another.

CHAPTER VI.

I He viovcth them to deal mildly zuith a brother
that hath slipped, 2 and to bear one another's btirden:
6 to be liberal to their teachers, 9 and not iveary of
luell doing. 12 He sheiveth 7vhat they intend thai
preach circumcision. 14 He glorieth in nothing,
save in the cross of Christ.

BRETHREN, if a man be over-
taken in a fault, ye which are
spiritual, restore such a one in the
spirit of meekness ; considering
thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

2 Bear ye one another's burdens,
and so fulfil the law of Christ.

3 For if a man think himself to
be something, when he is nothing,
he deceiveth himself.

4 But let every man prove his
own work, and then shall he have
rejoicing in himself alone, and not
in another.

5 For every man shall bear his
own burden.

6 Let him that is taught in the

^forewarn you, that they which
practise such things shall not
inherit the kingdom of God.

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is
love, joy, peace, longsuffering,
kindness, goodness, faithfulness,

23 meekness, '^temperance: against

24 such there is no law. And they
that are of Christ Jesus have
crucified the flesh with the pas-
sions and the lusts thereof.

25 If we live by the Spirit, by

26 the Spirit let us also walk. Let
us not be vainglorious, provok-
ing one another, envying one
another.

6 Brethren, even if a man be over-
taken in any trespass, ye which
are spiritual, restore such a one in
a spirit of meekness ; looking to
thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

2 Bear ye one another's burdens,
and so fulfil the law of Christ.

3 For if a man thinketh himself to
be something, when he is noth-

4 ing, he deceiveth himself. But
let each man prove his own work,
and then shall he have his glory-
ing in regard of himself alone,

5 and not of ^ his neighbour. For
each man shall bear his own.
* burden.

6 But let him that is taught in.

' Or, tell yon plainly

Or, self-control

* Gr. the otJier.

* Or. load:

740

TO THE GALATIANS.

6. 7-lG

word communicate unto him that
teacheth in all good things.

7 Be not deceived ; God is not
mocked : for whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also reap.

8 For he that soweth to his flesh
shall *of the flesh reap corruption ;
but he that soweth to the Spirit
shall of the Spirit reap life ever-
lasting.

9 And let us not be weary in
well doing : for in due season we
shall reap, if we faint not.

10 As we have therefore oppor-
tunity, let us do good unto all men,
especially unto them who are of the
household of faith.

1 1 Ye see how large a letter I
have written unto you with mine
own hand.

12 As many as desire to make a
fair shew in the flesh, they constrain
you to be circumcised ; only lest
they should suffer persecution for
the cross of Christ.

13 For neither they themselves
who are circumcised keep the law ;
but desire to have you circumcised,
that they may glory in your flesh.

14 But God forbid that I should
glory, save in the cross of our
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the
world is crucified unto me, and I
unto the world.

15 For in Christ Jesus neither
circumcision availeth any thing, nor
uncircumcision, but a new creature.

16 And as many as walk accord-

the word communicate unto him
that teacheth in all good things.

7 Be not deceived ; God is not
mocked : for whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also reap.

8 For he that soweth unto his own
flesh shall of the flesh reap cor-
ruption ; but he that soweth unto
the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap

9 eternal life. And let us not be
weary in well-doing: for in due
season we shall reap, if we faint

TO not. So then, as we have oppor-
tunity, let us work that which is
good toward all men, and espe-
cially toward them that are of
the household of the faith.

1 1 See with how large letters I
^ have written unto you with

12 mine own hand. As many as
desire to make a fair show in the
flesh, they compel you to be cir-
cumcised ; only that they may
not be persecuted ^ for the cross

13 of Christ. For not even they
who '^receive circumcision do
themselves keep ^ the law ; but
they desire to have you circum-
cised, that they may glory in

14 your flesh But far be it from
me to glory, save in the cross of
our Lord Jesus Christ, through
^ which the world hath been cru-
cified unto me, and I unto the

15 world. For neither is circum-
cision any thing, nor uncircum-

1 6 cision, but a new '^ creature. And

' Or, write '^ Or, by reason of ^ Some ancient authorities read have been circumcised,
a la~i) ' Or, 'iuhom ^ Or, creation

«Or.

1.1-4

TO THE EPHESIANS.

741

ing to this rule, peace be on them,
and mercy, and upon the Israel of
God.

17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me : for I bear in my body
the marks of the Lord Jesus.

18 Brethren, the grace of our
Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen.

T[ Unto the Galatians written from Rome.

as many as shall walk by this
rule, peace be upon them, and
mercy, and upon the Israel of
God.

17 From henceforth let no man
trouble me : for I bear branded
on my body the marks of Jesus.

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit, breth-
ren. Amen.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

EPHESIANS.

CHAPTER I.

I After the salutation, 2) and thanksgiving for the
Ephesians, 4 he treateth of our election, 6 and adop-
tion by grace, 11 ivhich is the true atid proper foun-
tain of man's salvation. 13 A7id because the height
of this mystery cannot easily be attained unto, 16 lie
prayeth that they may come i& to the full knowledge
and 20 possession thereof in Christ.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, to the saints
which are at Ephesus, and to the
faithful in Christ Jesus:

2 Grace be to you, and peace,
from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.

• 3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath
blessed us with all spiritual bless-
ings in heavenly places in Christ :

4 According as he hath chosen
us in him before the foundation of
the world, that we should be holy and
without blame before him in love:

1 pAUL, an apostle of Christ Je-
i sus through the will of God,
to the saints which are ^ at Ephe-
sus, and the faithful in Christ

2 Jesus : Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
hath blessed us with every spir-
itual blessing in the heavenly

4 places in Christ : even as he chose
us in him before the foundation
of the world, that we should be
holy and without blemish before

' Some very ancient authorities omit at Ephesus.

742

TO THE EPHESIANS.

1. 5-14

5 Having predestinated us unto
the adoption of children by Jesus
Christ to himself, according to the
good pleasure of his will,

6 To the praise of the glory of
his ofrace, wherein he hath made us
accepted in the beloved :

7 In whom we have redemption
through his blood, the forgiveness
of sins, according to the riches of
his gi^ace ;

8 Wherein he hath abounded
toward us in all wisdom, and pru-
dence ;

9 Having made known unto us
the mystery of his will, according
to his good pleasure which he hath
purposed in himself:

10 That in the dispensation of
the fulness of times he might gather
together in one all things in Christ,
both which are in heaven, and which
are on earth ; even in him :

11 In whom also we have ob-
tained an inheritance, being pre-
destinated according to the purpose
of him who worketh all things after
the counsel of his own will :

12 That we should be to the
praise of his glory, who first trusted
in Christ'

13 In whom ye also trusted,
after that ye heard the word of
truth, the gospel of your salvation :
in whom also, after that ye believed,
ye were sealed with that Holy
Spirit of promise,

14 Which is the earnest of our

5 * him in love : having foreor-
dained us unto adoption as sons
through Jesus Christ unto him-
self, according to the good pleas-

6 ure of his will, to the praise of
the glory of his grace, ^ which he
freely bestowed on us in the Be-

7 loved : in whom we have our re-
demption through his blood, the
forgiveness of our trespasses, ac-
cording to the riches of his grace,

8 ^ which he made to abound to-
ward us in all wisdom and pru-

9 dence, having made known unto
us the mystery of his will, accord-
ing to his good pleasure which

10 he purposed in him unto a dis-
pensation of the fulness of the
^ times, to sum up all things in
Christ, the things ^ in the heav-
ens, and the things upon the

1 1 earth ; in him, / say, in w^hom
also we were made a heritage,
having been foreordained accord-
ing to the purpose of him who
worketh all things after the coun-

1 2 sel of his will ; to the end that
we should be unto the praise of
his glory, we who ^had before

1 3 hoped in Christ : in whom ye
also, having heard the word of
the truth, the gospel of your sal-
vation,— in whom, having also
believed, ye were sealed with the

14 Holy Spirit of promise, which is

' Or, him : having in love foreordained lis ' Or, tvherezoith he endued tis

abounded ^ Gr. seasons. ^ Gr. upon. ^ Or, have

* Or, whe7'ewitk he

1. 15-23

TO THE EPHESIANS.

743

inheritance until the redemption of
the purchased possession, unto the
praise of his glory.

1 5 Wherefore I also, after I heard
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and
love unto all the saints,

1 6 Cease not to frive thanks for
you, making mention of you in my
prayers ;

17 That the God of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of glory,
may give unto you the spirit of wis-
dom and revelation in the know-
ledge of him :

18 The eyes of your understand-
ing being enlightened ; that ye
may know what is the hope of
his calling, and what the riches
of the glory of his inheritance in
the saints,

19 And what is the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-ward
who believe, according to the work-
ing of his mighty power,

20 Which he wrought in Christ,
when he raised him from the dead,
and set him at his own right hand
in the heavenly places,

21 Far above all principality,
and power, and might, and do-
minion, and every name that is
named, not only in this world, but
also in that which is to come :

22 And hath put all things un-
der his feet, and gave him to be
the head over all things to the
church,

23 Which is his body, the ful-
ness of him that filleth all in all.

an earnest of our inheritance,
unto the redemption of God's
own possession, unto the praises
of his glory.

15 For this cause I also, having
heard of the faith in the Lord
Jesus which is ' among you, and
^ which ye sheiv toward all the

16 saints, cease not to give thanks
for you, making mention of you

1 7 in my prayers ; that the God of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father
of glory, may give unto you a
spirit of wisdom and revelation

18 in the knowledge of him, having
the eyes of your heart enlight-
ened, that ye may know what is
the hope of his calling, what the
riches of the glory of his inherit

19 tance in the saints, and what the
exceeding greatness of his power
to US-ward who believe, accord-
ing to that working of the

20 strength of his might which he
wrought in Christ, when he
raised him from the dead, and
made him to sit at his right hand

21 in the heavenly /Z2f«?j, far above
all rule, and authority, and power,
and dominion, and every name
that is named, not only in this
^ world, but also in that which is

22 to come: and he put all things
in subjection under his feet, and
gave him to be head over all

23 things to the church, which is his
body, the fulness of him that
filleth all in all.

' Or, in

* Many ancient authorities insert the love.

^ Or, age

744

TO THE EPHESIANS.

2. 1-9

CHAPTER II.

I By comparing what we liiere by 3 ttatitre, tvith
ivkat 7ve are 5 by grace: 10 he declareth, that zi'e
are made for good luorks; and 13 being brought near
by Christ, shanld not live as ii Gentiles, and 12
foreigners in time past, but as 19 citizens loith the
saints, and the family of Cod.

AND you hath he quickened,
who were dead in trespasses
and sins ;

2 Wherein in time past ye walk-
ed according to the course of this
world, according to the prince of
the power of the air, the spirit
that now worketh in the children
of disobedience :

3 Among whom also we all had
our conversation in times past in
the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the
desires of the flesh and of the
mind; and were by nature the
children of wrath, even as others.

4 But God, who is rich in
mercy, for his great love where-
with he loved us,

5 Even when we were dead in
sins, hath quickened us together
with Christ, (by grace ye are
saved ;)

6 And hath raised its up to-
gether, and made tis sit together
in heavenly //<rz^^^ in Christ Jesus.

7 That in the ages to come he
might shew the exceeding riches
of his grace, in his kindness toward
us, through Christ Jesus.

. 8 For by grace are ye saved
through faith ; and that not of your-
selves : it is the gift of God :

9 Not of works, lest any man
should boast.

2 And you did he quicken, when
ye were dead through your tres-

2 passes and sins, wherein afore-
time ye walked according to the
^course of this world, according
to the prince of the power of the
air, of the spirit that now work-
eth in the sons of disobedience ;

3 among whom we also all once
lived in the lusts of our flesh,
doing the desires of the flesh
and of the hiiind, and were by
nature children of wrath, even as

4 the rest : — but God, being rich
in mercy, for his great love

5 wherewith he loved us, even
when we were dead through our
trespasses, quickened us to-
gether '^with Christ (by grace

6 have ye been saved), and raised
us up with him, and made us
to sit with him in the heavenly

J places, in Christ Jesus: that in
the ages to come he might shew
the exceeding riches of his grace
in kindness toward us in Christ

8 Jesus : for by grace have ye been
saved through faith ; and that
not of yourselves : it is the gift

9 of God : not of works, that no

' Gr. age.

* Gr. thoughts.

^ Some ancient authorities read in Christ.

2. 10-18

TO THE EPHESIANS.

745

10 For we are his workmanship,
created in Christ Jesus unto good
works, which God hath before or-
dained that we should walk in them.

1 1 Wherefore remember, that ye
being in time past Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircum-
cision by that which is called the
Circumcision in the flesh made by
hands :

12 That at that time ye were
without Christ, being aliens from
the commonwealth of Israel, and
strangers from the covenants of
promise, having no hope, and with-
out God in the world :

13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye
who sometime were far off are
made nigh by the blood of Christ.

14 For he is our peace, who hath
made both one, and hath broken
down the middle wall of partition
between tis ;

15 Having abolished in his flesh
the enmity, even the law of com-
mandments eontazned in ordi-
nances ; for to make in himself of
twain one new man, so making
peace ;

16 And that he might reconcile
both unto God in one body by the
cross, having slain the enmity there-
by:

1 7 And came and preached peace
to you which were afar off", and to
them that were nigh.

18 For through him we both
have access by one Spirit unto the
Father.

10 man should glory. For we are
his workmanship, created in
Christ Jesus for good works,
which God afore prepared that
we should walk in them.

11 Wherefore remember, that
aforetime ye, the Gentiles in the
flesh, who are called Uncircum-
cision by that which is called
Circumcision, in the flesh, made

12 by hands; that ye were at that
time separate from Christ, alien-
ated from the commonwealth of
Israel, and strangers from the
covenants of the promise, having
no hope and without God in the

13 world. But now in Christ
Jesus ye that once were far off
are made nigh in the blood of

14 Christ. For he is our peace,
who made both one, and brake
down the middle wall of parti-

15 tion, having abolished in his
flesh the enmity, eveiz the law
of commandments contained in
ordinances ; that he might create
in himself of the twain one new

1 6 man, so making peace ; and
might reconcile them both in
one body unto God through
the cross, having slain the en-

1 7 mity thereby : and he came and
^preached peace, to you that were
far off, and peace to them that

18 were nigh: for through him we
both have our access in one

' Gr. preached c^ood tidings of peace.

746

TO THE EPHESIANS.

2. 19-3. 6

19 Now therefore ye are no more
strangers and foreigners, but fellow
citizens with the saints, and of the
household of God ;

20 And are built upon the foun-
dation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself being the chief
corner stone ;

21 In whom all the building fitly
framed together groweth unto a
holy temple in the Lord:

22 In whom ye also are builded
together for a habitation of God
through the Spirit.

CHAPTER III.

5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles should
be saved, 3 was made knoran to Paul by revelation :
8 and to him ivas that grace given, that 9 he should
preach it. 13 He desireth them not to faijit for his
tribulation, 14 and praycth 19 that they may perceive
the great love of Christ toward them.

FOR this cause I Paul, the
prisoner of Jesus Christ for you
Gentiles,

2 If ye have heard of the dispen-
sation of the grace of God which is
given me to you- ward :

3 How that by revelation he
made known unto me the mystery ;
(as I wrote afore in few words ;

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye
may understand my knowledge in
the mystery of Christ,)

5 Which in other ages was not
made known unto the sons of
men, as it is now revealed unto his
holy apostles and prophets by the
Spirit ;

6 That the Gentiles should be
fellow heirs, and of the same body,

19 Spirit unto the Father. So then
ye are no more strangers and
sojourners, but ye are fellow-
citizens with the saints, and of

20 the household of God, being
built upon the foundation of the
apostles and prophets, Christ
Jesus himself being the chief

2 1 corner stone ; in whom ^ each
several building, fitly framed to-
gether, groweth into a holy

22 temple in the Lord; in whom
ye also are builded together ^ for
a habitation of God in the Spirit.

3 For this cause I Paul, the
prisoner of Christ Jesus in be-

2 half of you Gentiles, — if so be
that ye have heard of the * dis-
pensation of that grace of God
which was given me to you-

3 ward ; how that by revelation
was made known unto me the
mystery, as I wrote afore in few

4 words, whereby, when ye read,
ye can perceive my understand-
ing in the mystery of Christ ;

5 which in other generations was
not made known unto the sons
of men, as it hath now been re-
vealed unto his holy apostles

6 and prophets in the Spirit ; to
wit, that the Gentiles are fellow-
heirs, and fellow-members of the

' Gr. every building

"^ Or, sanctziajy

^ Gr. into.

^ Or, stewardship

3. 7-16

TO THE EFHESIANS.

747

and partakers of his promise in
Christ by the gospel :

7 Whereof I was made a minis-
ter, according to the gift of the
grace of God given unto me by the
effectual working of his power.

8 Unto me, who am less than
the least of all saints, is this grace
given, that I should preach among
the Gentiles the unsearchable riches
of Christ ;

9 And to make all men see what
is the fellowship of the mystery,
which from the beginning of the
world hath been hid in God, who
created all things by Jesus Christ :

10 To the intent that now unto
the principalities and powers . in
heavenly places might be known by
the church the manifold wisdom of
God,

1 1 According to the eternal pur-
pose which he purposed in Christ
Jesus our Lord:

12 In whom we have boldness
and access with confidence by the
faith of him.

13 Wherefore I desire that ye
faint not at my tribulations for
you, which is your glory.

14 For this cause I bow my
knees unto the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ,

15 Of whom the whole family
in heaven and earth is named,

16 That he would grant you,
according to the riches of his
glory, to be strengthened with

body, and fellow-partakers of
the promise in Christ Jesus

7 through the gospel, whereof I
was made a minister, according
to the gift of that grace of God
which was given me according
to the working of his power.

8 Unto me, who am less than the
least of all saints, was this grace
given, to preach unto the Gen-
tiles the unsearchable riches of

9 Christ; and to ^make all men
see what is the ^ dispensation of
the mystery which from all ages
hath been hid in God who cre-

10 ated all things ; to the intent
that now unto the principalities
and the powers in the heavenly
places might be made known
through the church the mani-

1 1 fold wisdom of God, according
to the ^ eternal purpose which he
purposed in Christ Jesus our

1 2 Lord : in whom we have bold-
ness and access in confidence
through *our faith in him.

13 Wherefore I ask that ^ye faint
not at my tribulations for you,
which ^ are your glory.

1 4 For this cause I bow my knees

15 unto the Father, from whom
every '^ family in heaven and on

16 earth is named, that he would
grant you, according to the
riches of his glory, that ye
may be strengthened with power

' Some ancient authorities read bring to light what is. ' Or, stewardship * Gr. pzirpose of the

ages. * Or, the faith of him ° Or, / ^ Or, is ' Gx. fatherhood.

748

TO THE EPHESIANS.

3. 17-4. 4

might by his Spirit in the inner
man ;

17 That Christ may dwell in
your hearts by faith ; that ye, be-
ing rooted and grounded in love,

18 May be able to comprehend
with all saints what is the breadth,
and length, and depth, and height ;

19 And to know the love of
Christ, which passeth knowledge,
that ye might be filled with all
the fulness of God.

20 Now unto him that is able
to do exceeding abundantly above
all that we ask or think, accord-
ing to the power that worketh in us,

21 Unto him be glory in the
church by Christ Jesus through-
out all ages, world without end.
Amen.

CHAPTER IV.

I He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth that God
therefore gi-jeth divers 11 gifts zmto men, that his
church might be 13 edified, and 16 grown itp in
Christ. 18 He calleth them from the imptiHty of
the Gentiles, 24 to put on the neiu man, 25 to cast off
lying, and 29 compt communication.

1 THEREFORE, the prisoner
of the Lord, beseech you that
ye walk worthy of the vocation
wherewith ye are called,

2 With alb lowliness and meek-
ness, with longsuffering, forbearing
one another in love ;

3 Endeavouring to keep the
unity of the Spirit in the bond of
peace.

4 There is one body, and one
Spirit, even as ye are called in one
hope of your calling ;

through his Spirit in the inward

1 7 man ; that Christ may dwell in
your hearts through faith ; to the
end that ye, being rooted and

1 8 grounded in love, may be strong
to apprehend with all the saints
what is the breadth and length

19 and height and depth, and to
know the love of Christ which
passeth knowledge, that ye may
be filled unto all the fulness of
God.

20 Now unto him that is able to do
exceeding abundantly above all
that we ask or think, according
to the power that worketh in us,

21 unto him be the glory in the
church and in Christ Jesus unto
^all generations for ever and
ever. Amen.

4 I therefore, the prisoner in
the Lord, beseech you to walk
worthily of the calling where-

2 with ye were called, with all
lowHness and meekness, with
longsuffering, forbearing one an-

3 other in love ; giving diligence
to keep the unity of the Spirit

4 in the bond of peace. There is
one body, and one Spirit, even
as also ye were called in one

' Gr. all the generations of the age of the ages.

4. 5-14

TO THE EPHESIANS.

r49

5 One Lord, one faith, one
baptism,

6 One God and Father of all,
who is above all, and through all,
and in you all.

7 But unto every one of us is
given grace according to the
measure of the gift of Christ.

8 Wherefore he saith. When he
ascended up on high, he led cap-
tivity captive, and gave gifts unto
men.

9 (Now that he ascended, what
is it but that he also descended
first into the lower parts of the
earth?

10 He that descended is the
same also that ascended up far
above all heavens, that he might
fill all things.)

1 1 And he gave some, apostles ;
and some, prophets ; and some,
evangelists ; and some, pastors and
teachers ;

12 For the perfecting of the
saints, for the work of the min-
istry, for the edifying of the body
of Christ :

13 Till we all come in the unity
of the faith, and of the knowledge
of the Son of God, unto a perfect
man, unto the measure of the
stature of the fulness of Christ :

14 That we hencefo7'th be no
more children, tossed to and fro,
and carried about with eveiy wind
of doctrine, by the sleight of men,
and cunning craftiness, whereby
they lie in wait to deceive ;

5 hope of your calling ; one Lord,

6 one faith, one baptism, one God
and Father of all, who is over
all, and through all, and in all.

7 But unto each one of us was
the grace given according to the
measure of the gift of Christ.

8 Wherefore he saith.

When he ascended on high,

he led captivity captive,
And gave gifts unto men.

9 (Now this, He ascended, what
is it but that he also descended
Mnto the lower parts of the

10 earth .-^ He that descended is
the same also that ascended far
above all the heavens, that he

11 might fill all things.) And he
gave some to be apostles ; and
some, prophets ; and some, evan-
gelists ; and some, pastors and

1 2 teachers ; for the perfecting of
the saints, unto the work of min-
istering, unto the building up

13 of the body of Christ: till we
all attain unto the unity of the
faith, and of the knowledge of
the Son of God, unto a full-
grown man, unto the measure
of the stature of the fulness of

14 Christ; that we may be no
lonorer children, tossed to and fro
and carried about with every
wind of doctrine, by the sleight
of men, in craftiness, after the

' Some ancient authorities insert yfrj/.

750

TO THE EPHESIANS.

4. 15-24

15 But speaking the truth in
love, may grow up into him in
all things, which is the head, even
Christ :

16 From whom the whole body
fitly joined together and com-
pacted by that which every joint
supplieth, according to the effect-
ual working in the measure of every
part, maketh increase of the body
unto the edifying of itself in love.

17 This I say therefore, and
testify in the Lord, that ye hence-
forth walk not as other Gentiles
walk, in the vanity of their mind,

18 Having the understanding
darkened, being alienated from the
life of God through the ignorance
that is in them, because of the
blindness of their heart :

19 Who being past feeling have
given themselves over unto lasciv-
iousness, to work all uncleanness
with greediness.

20 But ye have not so learned
Christ ;

21 If so be that ye have heard
him, and have been taught by him,
as the truth is in Jesus :

22 That ye put off concerning
the former conversation the old
man, which is corrupt according to
the deceitful lusts ;

23 And be renewed in the spirit
of your mind ;

24 And that ye put on the new
man, which after God is created in
righteousness and true lioliness.

15 wiles of error; but ^speaking
truth in love, may grow up in
all things into him, which is the

16 head, even Christ; from whom
all the body fitly framed and
knit together through that
which every joint suppheth, ac-
cording to the working in due
measure of each several part,
maketh the increase of the body
unto the building up of itself in
love.

17 This I say therefore, and tes-
tify in the Lord, that ye no
longer walk as the Gentiles also
walk, in the vanity of their mind,

18 being darkened in their under-
standing, alienated from the life
of God because of the ignorance
that is in them, because of the

19 hardening of their heart; who
being past feeling gave them-
selves up to lasciviousness, ^to
work all uncleanness with '*greed-

20 iness. But ye did not so learn

2 1 Christ ; if so be that ye heard
him, and were taught in him,

22 even as truth is in Jesus: that
ye put away, as concerning your
former manner of life, the old
man, which waxeth corrupt after

23 the lusts of deceit ; and that ye
be renewed in the spirit of your

24 mind, and put on the new man,
^ which after God hath been cre-
ated in righteousness and holi-
ness of truth.

' Or, dealing tnily * Gr. through evay joint of the supply,

covetousness ' Or, which is after God^ created Ss'c,

^ Or, to make a trade of ■* Or,

4. 25-5. 2

TO THE EPHESIANS.

75i

25 Wherefore putting away
lying, speak every man truth with
his neighbour : for we are members
one of another.

26 Be ye angry, and sin not :
let not the sun go down upon your
wrath :

27 Neither give place to the
devil.

28 Let him that stole steal no
more : but rather let him labour,
working with his hands the thing
which is good, that he may have
to give to him that needeth.

29 Let no corrupt communica-
tion proceed out of your mouth,
but that which is good to the use
of edifying, that it may minister
grace unto the hearers.

30 And grieve not the Holy
Spirit of God, whereby ye are
sealed unto the day of redemption.

31 Let all bitterness, and wrath,
and anger, and clamour, and evil
speaking, be put away from you,
with all malice :

32 And be ye kind one to
another, tenderhearted, forgiving
one another, even as God for
Christ's sake hath forgiven you.

CHAPTER V.

2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to Jly
fornication, 4 and all iincleanness, 7 not to converse
7vith the li'iched, 1^ to walk warily, and to be 18
filled with the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the par-
ticular duties, how wives otight to obey their hus-
bands, 25 a7id husbands ought to love t/ieir wives, 32
e-'en as Christ doth his church.

BE ye therefore followers of God,
as dear children ;
2 And walk in love, as Christ

25 Wherefore, putting away false-
hood, speak ye truth each one
with his neighbour : for we are

26 members one of another. Be
ye angry, and sin not: let not
the sun go down upon your

27 'wrath: neither give place to

28 the devil. Let him that stole
steal no more: but rather let
him labour, working with his
hands the thing that is good,
that he may have whereof to give

29 to him that hath need. Let no
corrupt speech proceed out of
your mouth, but such as is good
for ^ edifying as the need may be,
that it may give grace to them

30 that hear. And grieve not the
Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye
were sealed unto the day of re-

3 1 demption. Let all bitterness, and
wrath, and anger, and clamour,
and railing, be put away from

32 you, with all malice: and be ye
kind one to another, tender-
hearted, forgiving each other,
even as God also in Christ for-
gave ^you.

5 Be ye therefore imitators of

2 God, as beloved children ; and

walk in love, even as Christ also

' Gr. provocation. ' Gr. the building up of the need.

Many ancient authorities read us.

752

TO THE EPHESIANS.

5. 3-13

also hath loved us, and hath given
himself for us an offering and a
sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling
savour.

3 But fornication, and all un-
cleanness, or covetousness, let it
not be once named among you, as
becometh saints ;

4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish
talking, nor jesting, which are not
convenient : but rather giving of
thanks.

5 For this ye know, that no
whoremonger, nor unclean person,
nor covetous man, who is an idol-
ater, hath any inheritance in the
kingdom of Christ and of God.

6 Let no man deceive you with
vain words : for because of these
things cometh the wrath of God
upon the children of disobedience.

7 Be not ye therefore partakers
with them.

8 For ye were sometime dark-
ness, but now are ye light in the
Lord : walk as children of light ;

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is
in all goodness and righteousness
and truth ;)

10 Proving what is acceptable
unto the Lord.

1 1 And have no fellowship with
the unfruitful works of darkness,
but rather reprove them.

12 For it is a shame even to
speak of those things which are
done of them in secret.

13 But all things that are re-
proved are made manifest by the

loved you, and gave himself up
for ^ us, an offering and a sacrifice
to God for an odour of a sweet

3 smell. But fornication, and all
uncleanness, or covetousness, let
it not even be named among

4 you, as becometh saints ; nor
filthiness, nor foolish talking, or
jesting, which are not befitting ;
but rather giving of thanks.

5 For this ye know of a surety,
that no fornicator, nor unclean
person, nor covetous man, which
is an idolater, hath anv inher-
itance in the kingdom of Christ

6 and God. Let no man deceive
you with empty words : for be-
cause of these things cometh the
wrath of God upon the sons of

7 disobedience. Be not ye there-

8 fore partakers with them ; for
ye were once darkness, but are
now light in the Lord : walk as

9 children of light (for the fruit
of the light is in all goodness
and righteousness and truth),

10 proving what is well-pleasing

1 1 unto the Lord ; and have no
fellowship with the unfiTiitful
works of darkness, but rather

1 2 even ^ reprove them ; for the
things which are done by them
in secret it is a shame even to

13 speak of But all things when
they are ^reproved are made
manifest by the light : for every-

' Some ancient authorities readj'cJW.

"^ Or, convict

^ Or, convicted

5. 14-25

TO THE EPHESIANS.

liorht : for whatsoever doth make
manifest is light.

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake
thou that slcepest, and arise from
the dead, and Christ shall give thee
light.

15 See then that ye walk cir-
cumspectly, not as fools, but as
wise,

16 Redeeming the time, because
the days are evil.

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,
but understanding what the will of
the Lord is.

18 And be not drunk with wine,
wherein is excess ; but be filled with
the Spirit ;

19 Speaking to yourselves in
psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing and making melody
in your heart to the Lord ;

^20 Giving thanks always for all
thinofs unto God and the Father in
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ;

2 1 Submitting yourselves one to
another in the fear of God.

22 Wives, submit yourselves un-
to your own husbands, as unto the
Lord.

23 For the husband is the head
of the wife, even as Christ is the
head of the church : and he is the
Saviour of the body.

24 Therefore as the church is
subject unto Christ, so let the
wives be to their own husbands in
every thing.

25 Husbands, love your wives,

thing that is made manifest

14 is light. Wherefore he saith,'
Awake, thou that slcepest, and
arise from the dead, and Christ
shall shine upon thee.

15 Look therefore carefully how
ye walk, not as unwise, but as

16 wise; ^-edeeming the time, be-

1 7 cause the days are evil. Where-
fore be yc not foolish, but under-
stand what the will of the Lord

18 is. And be not drunken with
wine, wherein is riot, but be filled

1 9 ^ with the Spirit ; speaking ^ one
to another in psalms and hymns
and spiritual songs, singing and
making melody with your heart

20 to the Lord ; giving thanks al-
ways for all things in the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ to

21 *God, even the Father; subject-
ing yourselves one to another in
the fear of Christ.

22 Wives, be in subjection unto
your own husbands, as unto the

23 Lord. For the husband is the
head of the wife, as Christ also
is the head of the church, being
himself the saviour of the body.

24 But as the church is subject to
Christ, ^so let the wives also be
to their husbands in every thing.

25 Husbands, love your wives, even

' Gr. buying tip the opportimity.
* Or, so are the wives also
48

- Or, in spirit ^ Or, to yourselves ^ Gr. the God and Father.

TO THE EPHESIANS.

5. 26-6. 2

even as Christ also loved the church,
and gave himself for it ;

26 That he might sanctify and
cleanse it with the washing of
water by the word,

27 That he might present it to
himself a glorious church, not hav-
ing spot, or wrinkle, or any such
thing; but that it should be holy
and without blemish.

28 So ought men to love their
wives as their own bodies. He
that loveth his wife loveth himself.

29 For no man ever yet hated
his own flesh ; but nourisheth and
cherisheth it, even as the Lord the
church :

30 For we are members of his
body, of his flesh, and of his bones.

31 For this cause shall a man
leave his father and mother, and
shall be joined unto his wife, and
they two shall be one flesh.

32 This is a great mystery : but
I speak concerning Christ and the
church.

33 Nevertheless, let every one
of you in particular so love his wife
even as himself; and the wife se^:
that she reverence /le?^ husband.

CHAPTER VI.

I Tke duty of cJiildren towards their parents, 5
of serz'ants towards their masters. 10 Our life is a
'warfare, 12 not only against flesh and blood, but also
spiritual enemies. 13 The complete armour of a
Christian, 18 and how it ought to be used. 21 Tychi-
ctis is commended.

HILDREN, obey your parents

in the Lord : for this is right.
2 Honour thy father and mother ;

as Christ also loved the church,

26 and gave himself up for it ; that
he might sanctify it, having
cleansed it by the ^washing of

27 water with the word, that he
might present the church to him-
self a glorious church, not hav-
ing spot or wrinkle or any such
thing ; but that it should be holy

28 and without blemish. Even so
ought husbands also to love
their own wives as their own
bodies. He that loveth his own

29 wife loveth himself: for no man
ever hated his own flesh ; but
nourisheth and cherisheth it,
even as Christ also the Church ;

30 because we are members of his

31 body. For this cause shall a
man leave his father and mother,
and shall cleave to his wife ; and
the twain shall become one flesh.

32 This mystery is great: but I
speak in regard of Christ and

2y'iy of the church. Nevertheless do
ye also severally love each one his
own wife even as himself; and let
the wife sec that she fear her hus-
band.

(> Children, obey your parents in
2 the Lord: for this is right. Hon-
our thy father and mother (which

Gr. laver.

6. 3-12

TO THE EPHESIANS.

which is the first commandment
with promise ;

3 That it may be well with thee,
and thou mayest live long on the
earth.

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not
your children to wrath : but bring
them up in the nurture and admo-
nition of the Lord.

5 Servants, be obedient to them
that are your masters eiccording to
the flesh, with fear and trembling,
in singleness of your heart, as unto
Christ ;

6 Not with eyeservice, as men-
pleasers ; but as the servants of
Christ, doing the will of God from
the heart ;

7 With good will doing service,
as to the Lord, and not to men :

8 Knowing th at whatsoever good
thing any man doeth, the same shall
he receive of the Lord, whether he
be bond or free.

9 And, ye masters, do the same
things unto them, forbearing threat-
ening : knowing that your Master
also is in heaven ; neither is there
respect of persons with him.

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong
in the Lord, and in the power of
his might.

1 1 Put on the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.

12 For we wrestle not against
flesh and blood, but against princi-
palities, against powers, against the

is the first commandment with

3 promise), that it may be well
with thee, and thou ^ mayest live

4 long on the -earth. And, ye
fathers, provoke not your chil-
dren to wrath : but nurture them
in the chastening and admonition
of the Lord.

5 ^ Servants, be obedient unto
them that according to the flesh
are your * masters, with fear and
trembling, in singleness of your

6 heart, as unto Christ ; not in the
way of eyeservice, as men-pleas-
ers ; but as ^ servants of Christ,
doing the will of God from the

7 ^ heart ; with good will doing ser-
vice, as unto the Lord, and not

8 unto men : knowing that what-
soever good thing each one
doeth, the same shall he receive
again from the Lord, whether he.

9 be bond or free. And ye ■* mas-
ters, do the same things unto
them, and forbear threatening :
knowing that both their Master
and yours is in heaven, and there
is no respect of persons with him.

10 ''Finally, ^be strong in the
Lord, and in the strength of his

1 1 might. Put on the whole ar-
mour of God, that ye may be able
to stand against the wiles of the

12 devil. For our wrestling is not
against flesh and blood, but
against the principalities, against

' Or, shall " Or, land ' Gr. Bond-semauts.
forth "^ Gr. be made po-i'Ci-ful.

^ Gr. lords.

^ Gr. soul.

Or, From hence-

756

TO THE EPHESIANS.

6. 13-22

rulers of the darkness of this world,
against spiritual wickedness in high
places.

13 Wherefore take unto you the
whole armour of God, that ye may
be able to withstand in the evil day,
and having done all, to stand.

14 Stand therefore, having your
loins girt about with truth, and
having on the breastplate of right-
eousness ;

15 And your feet shod with the
preparation of the gospel of peace ;

16 Above all, taking the shield
of faith, wherewith ye shall be able
to quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked.

1 7 And take the helmet of sal-
vation, and the sword of the Spirit,
which is the word of God :

1 8 Praying always with all prayer
and supplication in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto with all per-
severance and supplication for all
saints ;

19 And for me, that utterance
may be given unto me, that I
may open my mouth boldly, to
make known the mystery of the
gospel,

20 For which I am an ambassa-
dor in bonds ; that therein I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.

21 But that ye also may know
my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus,
a beloved brother and faithful min-
ister in the Lord, shall make known
to you all things :

22 Whom I have sent unto you

the powers, against the world-
rulers of this darkness, against
the spiritual hosts of wickedness

13 in the heavenly //<2f^i-. Where-
fore take up the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to with-
stand in the evil day, and, having

14 done all, to stand. Stand there-
fore, having girded your loins
with truth, and having put on the

1 5 breastplate of righteousness, and
having shod your feet with the
preparation of the gospel of

16 peace; withal taking up the
shield of faith, wherewith ye shall
be able to quench all the fiery

1 7 darts of the evil one. And take
the helmet of salvation, and the
sword of the Spirit, which is the

1 8 word of God : with all prayer
and supplication praying at ail
seasons in the Spirit, and watch-
ing thereunto in all perseverance
and supplication for all the saints,

19 and on my behalf, that utterance
may be given unto me ^in open-
ing my mouth, to make known
with boldness the mystery of the

20 gospel, for which I am an ambas-
sador in ~ chains ; that in it I may
speak boldly, as I ought to speak.

21 But that ye also may know
my affairs, how I do, Tychicus,
the beloved brother and faithful
minister in the Lord, shall make

22 known to you all things: whom
I have sent unto you for this

' Or, ill opening my mouth ii.<ith boldness, to make knoion

' Gr. a chain.

6. 23-24

TO THE EFHESIANS.

Try]

for the same purpose, that ye might
know our affairs, and that he might
comfort y6ur hearts.

23 Peace be to the brethren, and
love with faith, from God the
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

24 Grace be with all them that
love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin-
cerity. Amen.

T Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by
Tychicus.

very purpose, that ye may know
our state, and that he may com-
fort your hearts.

Peace be to the brethren, and
love with faith, from God the
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Grace be with all them that love
our Lord Jesus Christ in uncor-
ruptness.

3ii^li^'i:':;l;lijr ^'«^iWli|l||ji^Hi^ "

758

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

PHILIPPIANS.

CHAPTER I.

3 He iestifieth his Ikankftdness to God, and his love
toward them, for the fruits of their faith, and fellow-
ship in his sufferings, 9 daily praying to hitn for their
increase in grace : \2 he shczveth what good the faith
of Christ had received by his troubles at Rxitne, 21 and
how ready he is to glorify Christ either by his life or
death, 27 exhorting them to unity, 28 and to forti-
tude in persecution.

PAUL and Timotheus, the ser-
vants of Jesus Christ, to all
the saints in Christ Jesus which are
at Philippi, with the bishops and
deacons :

2 Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father dnidfrom the
Lord Jesus Christ.

3 I thank my God upon every
remembrance of you,

4 Always in every prayer of
mine for you all making request
with joy,

5 For your fellowship in the gos-
pel from the first day until now ;

6 Being confident of this very
thing-, that he which hath beg-un a
good work in you will perform it
until the day of Jesus Christ:

7 Even as it is meet for me to
think this of you all, because I have
you in my heart; inasmuch as both
in my bonds, and in the defence and
confirmation of the gospel, ye all
are partakers of my grace.

8 For God is my record, how

1 T)AUL and Timothy, ^ servants
1 of Christ Jesus, to all the
saints in Christ Jesus which are
at Philippi, with the "bishops and

2 deacons: Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

3 I thank my God upon all my

4 remembrance of you, always in
every supplication of mine on
behalf of you all making my sup-

5 plication with joy, for your fel-
lowship in furtherance of the
gospel from the first day until

6 now ; being confident of this
very thing, that he which began
a good work in you will perfect
it until the day of Jesus Christ :

7 even as it is right for me to be
thus minded on behalf of you all,
because ^I have you in my heart,
inasmuch as, both in my bonds
and in the defence and confir-
mation of the gospel, ye all are

8 partakers with me of grace. For
God is my witness, how I long

' Gr. bondservanls, * Or, overseers ^ Or, ye have me in your heart

759

7(50

PHILIPPIANS.

1. 9-18

greatly I long after you all in the
bowels of Jesus Christ.

9 And this I pray, that your love
may abound yet more and more in
knowledge and in all judgment ;

10 That ye may approve things
that are excellent ; that ye may be
sincere and without offence till the
day of Christ ;

1 1 Being filled with the fruits of
righteousness, which are by Jesus
Christ, unto the glory and praise
of God.

12 But I would ye should under-
stand, brethren, that the things
which happened unto me have fallen
out rather unto the furtherance of
the gospel ;

13 So that my bonds in Christ
are manifest in all the palace, and
in all o\\\&r places ;

14 And many of the brethren in
the Lord, waxing confident by my
bonds, are much more bold to
speak the word without fear.

15 Some indeed preach Christ
even of envy and strife ; and some
also of good will :

16 The one preach Christ of
contention, not sincerely, supposing
to add affliction to my bonds :

17 But the other of love, know-
ing that I am set for the defence of
the gospel.

18 What then ? notwithstanding,
every way, whether in pretence, or
in truth, Christ is preached; and I
therein do rejoice, yea, and will
rejoice.

after you all in the tender mer-

o cies of Christ Jesus. And this

I pray, that your love may abound

yet more and more in knowl-

10 edofe and all discernment; so
that ye may ^ approve the things
that are excellent ; that ye may
be sincere and void of offence

11 unto the day of Christ; being
filled with the ^ fruits of rieht-
eousness, which are through
Jesus Christ, unto the glory and
praise of God.

12 Now I would have you know,
brethren, that the things wJiich
happened unto me have fallen
out rather unto the progress of

13 the gospel ; so that my bonds be-
came manifest in Christ ^throuofh-
out the whole praetorian guard,

1 4 and to all the rest; and that
most of the brethren in the
Lord, *being confident through
my bonds, are more abundantly
bold to speak the word of God

15 without fear. Some indeed
preach Christ even of envy and
strife ; and some also of good

16 will : the one do it of love, know-
ing that I am set for the defence

1 7 of the gospel : but the other pro-
claim Christ of faction, not sin-
cerely, thinking to raise up afflic-
tion for me in my bonds.

18 What then? only that in every
way, whether in pretence or in
truth, Christ is proclaimed ; and
therein I rejoice, yea, and will

' Or, prove the things that differ ''■ dx. fruit. '^ Gr. in the whole Pr<£toriitm. * Gr. trusting in my bonds.

1. 19-28

PHILIPPIANS.

761

19 For I know that this shall
turn to my salvation through your
prayer, and the supply of the Spirit
of Jesus Christ,

20 According to my earnest ex-
pectation and my hope, that in
nothing I shall be ashamed, but
that with all boldness, as always, so
now also Christ shall be magnified
in my body, whether it be by life, or
by death.

21 For to me to live is Christ,
and to die is gain.

22 But if I live in the flesh, this
is the fruit of my labour: yet what
I shall choose I wot not.

23 For I am in a strait betwixt
two, having a desire to depart, and
to be with Christ ; which is far
better :

24 Nevertheless to abide in the
tlesh is more needful for you.

25 And having this confidence, I
know that I shall abide and con-
tinue with you all for your further-
ance and joy of fSith ;

26 That your rejoicing may be
more abundant in Jesus Christ for
me by my coming to you again.

27 Only let your conversation be
as it becometh the gospel of Christ:
that whether I come and see you,
or else be absent, I may hear of
your affairs, that ye stand fast in
one spirit, with one mind striving
together for the faith of the gospel ;

28 And in nothing terrified by

19 rejoice. For I know that this
shall turn to my salvation,
through your supplication and
the supply of the Spirit of Jesus

20 Christ, according to my earnest
expectation and hope, that in
nothing shall I be put to shame,
but that with all boldness, as al-
ways, so now also Christ shall be
magnified in my body, whether

21 by life, or by death. For to
me to live is Christ, and to die

22 is gain. ^ But if to live in the
flesh, — if this is the fruit of my
work, then ^ what I shall choose

23^1 wot not. But I am in a strait
betwixt the two, havinij the de-
sire to depart and be with
Christ ; for it is very far better :

24 yet to abide in the flesh is more

25 needful for your sake. And
havinof this confidence, I know
that I shall abide, yea, and abide
with you all, for your progress

26 and joy* in the faith ; that your
glorying may abound in Christ
Jesus in me through my pres-

27 ence with you again. Only ^let
your manner of life be worthy
of the gospel of Christ: that,
whether I come and see you or
be absent, I may hear of your
state, that ye stand fast in one
spirit, with one soul striving ^ for

28 the faith of the gospel ; and in
nothing affrighted by the adver-

* Or, But if to live in the flesh be my lot, this is the fruit of my work : and what I shall choose I wot not.

* Or, whut shall 1 choose ? ' Or, I do not make known * Or, of faith * Gr. behave as citizens worthily,

* Gr. xvith.

762

PHILIPPIANS.

1. 29-2. 7

your adversaries : which is to them
an evident token of perdition, but
to you of salvation, and that of God.

29 For unto you it is given in
the behalf of Christ, not only to
believe on him, but also to suffer
for his sake ;

30 Having the same conflict
which ye saw in me, and now hear
to be in me.

CHAPTER II.

1 He exhort eth fheni to tinity, and to all humbleness
of mind, by the example of Chrisfs huviility and
exaltation : 12 to a careful proceeding in the way of
salvation, that they be as lights to the wicked world,
16 and comforts to him their apostle, who is now ready
to be offered up to God. 1 9 He hopeth to send Tim-
othy to them, whom he greatly commendeth, 25 as
Epaplu'oditus also, whom he presently sendeth to them.

IF thej-e be therefore any consola-
tion in Christ, if any comfort
of love, if any fellowship of the
Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be
likeminded, having the same love,
bemg of one accord, of one mind.

3 Let nothing be done through
strife or vainglory ; but in lowliness
of mind let each esteem other bet-
ter than themselves.

4 Look not every man on his
own things, but every man also on
the things of others.

5 Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus :

6 Who, beinof in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to be
equal with God :

7 But made himself of no repu-

saries : which is for them an ev-
ident token of perdition, but of
your salvation, and that from

29 God ; because to you it hath been
granted in the behalf of Christ,
not only to believe on him, but
also to suffer in his behalf:

30 having the same conflict which
ye saw in me, and now hear
to be in me.

\ IF there is therefore any com-
1 fort in Christ, if any consola-
tion of love, if any fellowship of
the Spirit, if any tender mercies

2 and compassions, fulfil ye my joy,
that ye be of the same mind, hav-
ing the same love, being of one

3 accord, ^of one»mind ; doing no\!!c\.-
ing through faction or through
vainglory, but in lowliness of
mind each counting other better

4 than himself; not looking each of
you to his own things, but each ot
you also to the things of others.

5 Have this mind in you, which was

6 also in Christ Jesus: who, ^being
in the form of God, counted it
not ^ a prize to be on an equality

7 wnth God, but emptied himsell.

' Some aacient authorities read of the same mind.

grasped.

2 Gr. being originally. ' Gr. a thing to bi

2. 8-17

PHiLirriANs.

763

tation, and took upon him the form
of a servant, and was made in the
likeness of men :

8 And being- found in fashion as
a man, he humbled himself, and be-
came obedient unto death, even the
death of the cross.

9 Wherefore God also hath high-
ly exalted him, and given him a
name^which is above every name :

10 That at the name of Jesus
every knee should bow, of things
in heaven, and iJiings in earth, and
things under the earth ;

1 1 And tJmt every tongue should
confess that fesus Christ zV Lord, to
the glory of God the Father.

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye
have always obeyed, not as in my
presence only, but now much more
in my absence, work out your own
salvation with fear and trembling .-

13 For it is God which worketh
in you both to will and to do of his
good pleasure.

14 Do all things without mur-
murings and disputings :

1 5 That ye may be blameless and
harmless, the sons of God, without
rebuke, in the midst of a crooked
and perverse nation, among whom
ye shine as lights in the world ;

16 Holding forth the word of
life; that I may rejoice in the day
of Christ, that I have not run in
vain, neither laboured in vain.

I 7 Yea, and if I be offered upon
the sacrifice and service of your

taking the form of a ^ servant,
'•^ being made in the likeness of

8 men; and beinof found in fashion
as a man, he humbled himself, be-
coming obedient even unto death,
yea, the death of the cross.

9 Wherefore also God highly ex-
alted him, and gave unto him the
name which is above every name ;

10 that in the name of Jesus every
knee should bow, of ihinos in
heaven and things on earth and

1 1 ^ things under the earth, and that
every tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory
of God the Father.

1 2 So then, my beloved, even as
ye have always obeyed, not ■* as
in my presence only, but now
much more in my absence, work
out your own salvation with fear

13 and trembling; for it is God which
worketh in you both to will and
to work, for his good pleasure.

14 Do all things without murmur-
I 5 ings and disputings ; that ye may

be blameless and harmless, chil-
dren of God without blemish in
the midst of a crooked and per-
verse creneration, amontr whom
ye are seen as ^lights in the world,

i6holdinor forth the word of life;
that I may have whereof to glory
in the day of Christ, that I did
not run in vain neither labour

1 7 in vain. Yea, and if I am "^offered
upon die sacrifice and service of

^ Gr. bondservant. ^ Gr. becoming in. * Or, thinj/s of the world below * Some ancient authorities
omit as. * Gr. luminaries. ^ Gr. poured out as a drink-offering.

764

PHILIPPIANS.

2. 18-28

faith, I joy, and rejoice with you
all.

1 8 For the same cause also do
ye joy, and rejoice with me.

19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus
to send Timotheus shortly unto
you, that I also may be of good
comfort, when I know your state.

20 For I have no man like-
minded, who will naturally care for
your state.

21 For all seek their own, not
the things which are Jesus Christ's.

22 But ye know the proof of
him, that, as a son with the father,
he hath served with me in the
gospel.

23 Him therefore I hope to send
presently, so soon as I shall see
how it will QTO with me.

24 But I trust in the Lord that
I also myself shall come shortly.

25 Yet I supposed it necessary
to send to you Epaphroditus, my
brother, and companion in labour,
and fellow soldier, but your mes-
senger, and he that ministered to
my wants.

26 For he longed after you all,
and was full of heaviness, because
that ye had heard that he had been
sick.

27 For indeed he was sick nigh
unto death : but God had mercy on
him ; and not on him only, but on
me also, lest I should have sorrow
upon sorrow.

28 I sent him therefore the more
carefully, that, when ye see him

your faith, I joy, and rejoice with
18 you all : and in the same manner
do ye also joy, and rejoice with
me.

19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to
send Timothy shortly unt© you,
that I also may be of good com-
fort, when I know your state.

20 For I have no man likeminded,
who will care ^ truly for your

21 state. For they all seek their
own, not the things of Jesus

22 Christ. But ye know the proof
of him, that, as a child serveth a
father, so he served with me in

23 furtherance of the gospel. Him
therefore I hope to send forth-
with, so soon as I shall see how

24 it will go with me: but I trust in
the Lord that I myself also shall

25 come shortly. But I counted it
necessary to send to you Epaph-
roditus, my brother and fellow-
worker and fellow-soldier, and
your "- messenger and minister to

26 my need ; since he longed ^ after
you all, and was sore troubled,
because ye had heard that he

27 was sick : for indeed he was sick
nieh unto death : but God had
mercy on him ; and not on him
only, but on me also, that I might
not have sorrow upon sorrow.

28 I have sent him therefore the
more diligently, that, when ye

' Gr. genuinely. ^ Gr. apostle, ^ Many ancient authorities read (0 see you all.

2. 29-3. 5

PHILIPPIANS.

765

again, ye may rejoice, and that I
may be the less sorrowful.

29 Receive him therefore in the
Lord with all gladness ; and hold
such in reputation :

30 Because for the work of
Christ he was nigh unto death,
not regarding his life, to supply
your lack of service toward me.

CHAPTER III.

I He warmth them to beware of the fake teachers
of the circumcision, 4 shewing that himself hath
greater cause than they to trust in the righteousness
of the laiv : 7 which not7vithstanding he cotmfeth
as dung and loss, to gain Christ and his righteous-
ness, 12 therein acknowledging his own imperfection.
15 He exhorteth them to be thus minded, 17 and to
imitate him, 18 and to decline the ways of carnal
Christians.

FINALLY, my brethren, rejoice
in the Lord. To write the
same things to you, to me indeed
is not grievous, but for you ii is safe.

2 Beware of dogs, beware of
evil workers, beware of the conci-
sion.

3 For we are the circumcision,
which worship God in the spirit,
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and
have no confidence in the flesh.

4 Though I might also have
confidence in the flesh. If any
other man thinketh that he hath
whereof he might trust in the flesh,
I more :

5 Circumcised the eighth day,
of the stock of Israel, of the tribe
of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the
Hebrews ; as touching the law, a
Pharisee ;

see him again, ye may rejoice,
and that I may be the less sor-

29 rowful. Receive him therefore
in the Lord with all joy; and

30 hold such in honour: because
for the work of ^ Christ he came
nig-h unto death, hazardino; his
life to supply that which was
lacking in your service toward
me.

3 Finally, my brethren, ^re-
joice in the Lord. To write
the same things to you, to me
indeed is not irksome, but for

2 you it is safe. Beware of the
doQfs, beware of the evil workers,

3 beware of the concision: for we
are the circumcision, who wor-
ship by the Spirit of God, and
glory in Christ Jesus, and have
no confidence in the fiesh :

4 though I myself might have con-
fidence even in the flesh : if any

' other man ^ thinketh to have con-
fidence in the flesh, I yet more :

5 circumcised the eighth day, of
the stock of Israel, of the tribe
of Benjamin, a Hebrew of He-
brews ; as touching the law, a

* Many ancient authorities read the Lord. ' 0\,fareivell ' Or, seemeth

7G6

PHILIPPIANS.

3. 6-13

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting
the church ; touching the right-
eousness which is in the law,
blameless.

7 But what things were gain
to me, those I counted loss for
Christ.

8 Yea doubtless, and I count
all things but loss for the excel-
lency of the knowledge of Christ
Jesus my Lord : for whom I have
suffered the loss of all things, and
do count them but dung, that I may
win Christ,

9 And be found In him, not hav-
ing mine own righteousness, which
is of the law, but that which is
through the faith of Christ, the
righteousness which is of God by
faith :

10 That I may know him, and
the power of his resurrection, and
the fellowship of his sufferings,
being made conformable unto his
death ;

11 If by any means I might
attain unto the resurrection of the
dead.

1 2 Not as though I had already
attained, either were already per-
fect: but I follow after, if that I
may apprehend that for which
also I am apprehended of Christ
Jesus.

13 Brethren, I count not myself
to have apprehended: but this one
thing / do, forgetting those things
which are behind, and reaching

6 Pharisee ; as touching zeal, per-
secuting the church ; as touching
the righteousness which is in the

7 law, found blameless. Howbeit
what things were ^ gain to me,
these have I counted loss for

8 Christ. Yea verily, and I count
all things to be loss for the ex-
cellency of the knowledge of
Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom
I suffered the loss of all things,
and do count them but ^dung,

9 that I may gain Christ, and be
found in him, ^ not having a
righteousness of mine own, even
that which is of the law, but that
which Is throuo-h faith In Christ,
the righteousness which is of

10 God ^ by faith : that I may know
him, and the power of his resur-
rection, and the fellowship of his
sufferings, becoming conformed

1 1 unto his death ; if by any means
I may attain unto the resurrec-

1 2 tion from the dead. Not that I
have already obtained, or am
already made perfect: but I
press on, if so be that I may
^ apprehend that for which also
I was apprehended by Christ

1 3 Jesus. Brethren, I count not
myself "yet to have apprehended:
but one thing / do, forgetting
the things which are behind, and

'^Gt. gains, ^ Or, refuse ^ Or, not having ss my righteousness that which is of the law *Gr. upon.
*0r, apprehend, seeing that also I was apprehended •" Many ancient authorities o\Xi\\. yet.

3. 14-21

PHILIPPIANS.

76<

forth unto those things which are
before,

14 I press toward the mafk for
the prize of the high calhng of God
in Christ Jesus.

1 5 Let us therefore, as many as
be perfect, be thus minded : and
if in any thing ye be otherwise
minded, God shall reveal even this
unto you.

16 Nevertheless, whereto we
have already attained, let us walk
by the same rule, let us mind the
same thing.

17 Brethren, be followers to-
gether of me, and mark them
which walk so as ye have us for an
ensample.

18 (For many walk, of whom I
have told you often, and now tell
you even weeping, tJiat they^ are the
enemies of the cross of Christ:

19 Whose end is destruction,
whose God is their belly, and whose
glory is in their shame, who mind
earthly things.)

20 For our conversation is in
heaven ; from whence also we look
for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus
Christ :

21 Who shall chanofe our vile
body, that it may be fashioned like
unto his glorious body, according
to the working whereby he is able
even to subdue all things unto him-
self.

stretchinir forward to the thinors

14 which are before, I press on
toward the goal unto the prize
of the ^ higrh callino- of God in

15 Christ Jesus. Let us therefore,
as many as be perfect, be thus
minded: and if in any thing ye
are otherwise minded, even this

16 shall God reveal unto you : only
whereunto we have already at-
tained, by that same ride let us
walk.

17 Brethren, be ye imitators to-
gether of me, and mark them
which so walk even as ye have

18 us for an ensample. For many
walk, of whom I told you often,
and now tell you even weeping,
that they are the enemies of the

19 cross of Christ: whose end is
perdition, whose god is the belly,
and whose ^oxy is in their shame,

20 who mind earthly things. For
our ^citizenship is in heaven;
from whence also we wait for a
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:

21 who shall fashion anew the body
of our humiliation, that it 7nay be
conformed to the body of his
glory, according to the working
whereby he is able even to sub-
ject all things unto himself.

' Or, upivard * Or, commomuealth

7G8

PHILIPPIANS.

4. 1-8

CHAPTER IV.

1 From particular adnionitions \ he proceedeth to
general exhorlations, lo shewing how he rejoiced at
their liberality toivards him lying in prison, 7iot so
much for the supply of his own wants, as for the
grace of God in them. 19 And so he concludeth tuith
prayer and salutatio7ts.

THEREFORE, my brethren
dearly beloved and longed for,
my joy and crown, so stand fast in
the Lord, 77zy dearly beloved.

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech
Syntyche, that they be of the same
mind in the Lord.

3 And I entreat thee also, true
yokefellow, help those women which
laboured with me in the gospel,
with Clement also, and with other
my fellow labourers, whose names
are in the book of life.

4 Rejoice in the Lord always :
and again I say, Rejoice.

5 Let your moderation be known
unto all men. The Lord is at hand.

6 Be careful for nothing; but in
every thing by prayer and supplica-
tion with thanksgiving let your re-
quests be made known unto God.

7 And the peace of God, which
passeth all understanding, shall
keep your hearts and minds through
Christ Jesus.

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things
are honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure,
whatsoever things ai^e lovely, what-
soever things are of good report ;
if there be any virtue, and if thei'e be
any praise, think on these things.

4 Wherefore, my brethren be-
loved and longed for, my joy
and crown, so stand fast in the
Lord, my beloved.

2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort
Syntyche, to be of the same mind

3 in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee
also, -true yokefellow, help these
women, for they laboured with
me in the gospel, with Clement
also, and the rest of my fellow-
workers, whose names are in the
book of life.

4 ^Rejoice in the Lord alway :

5 again I will say, ^Rejoice. Let
your "forbearance be known unto
all men. The Lord is at hand.

6 In nothing be anxious; but in
everything by prayer and sup*
plication with thanksgiving let
your requests be made known

7 unto God. And the peace of
God, which passeth all under-
standing, shall guard your hearts
and your thoughts in Christ
Jesus.

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever
things are ^honourable, whatso-
ever things are just, whatsoever
things are pure, whatsoever
things are lovely, whatsoever
things are ''of good report; if
there be any virtue, and if there
be any praise, ^ think on these

'^0\, Fareivell '^ Or, gentleness ^Gr. reverend. * Or, gracious ^Gr. tahe account of.

4. 9-18

PHILIPPIANS.

7G9

9 Those things, which ye have
both learned, and received, and
heard, and seen in me, do: and the
God of peace shall be with you.

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord
greatly, that now at the last your
care of me hath flourished again ;
wherein ye were also careful, but
ye lacked opportunity.

1 1 Not that I speak in respect of
want : for I have learned, in what-
soever state I am, thereivith to be
content.

1 2 I know both how to be abased,
and I know how to abound : every
where and in all thino-s I am in-
structed both to be full and to be
hungry, both to abound and to suf-
fer need.

13 I can do all things through
Christ which strenortheneth me.

1 4 Notwithstanding, ye have well
done, that ye did communicate with
my affliction.

1 5 Now ye Philippians know also,
that in the beginning of the gospel,
when I departed from Macedonia,
no church communicated with me
as concerning giving and receiving,
but ye only.

16 For even in Thessalonica ye
sent once and again unto my neces-
sity.

1 7 Not because I desire a gift :
but I desire fruit that may abound
to your account.

18 But I have all, and abound:
I am full, having received of Epa-
phroditus the \}i>i\x\<g's> which were sent

9 things. The things which ye
both learned and received and
heard and saw in me, these
things do : and the God of peace
shall be with you.

10 But I ^rejoice in the Lord
greatly, that now at length ye
have revived your thought for
me; ^wherein ye did indeed take
thought, but ye lacked oppor-

1 1 tunity. Not that I speak in re-
spect of want : for I have learned,
in whatsoever state I am, therein

1 2 to be content. I know how to
be abased, and I know also how
to abound : in every thing and in
all things have I learned the
secret both to be filled and to
be hungry, both to abound and

1 3 to be in want. I can do all
thinofs in him that strenoftheneth

14 me. Howbeit ye did well, that
ye had fellowship with my afflic-

i5tion. And ye yourselves also
know, ye Philippians, that in the
beginning of the gospel, when I
departed from Macedonia, no
church had fellowship with me
in the matter of giving and re-

i6ceiving, but ye only; for even
in Thessalonica ye sent once

1 7 and again unto my need. Not
that I seek for the gift; but I
seek for the fruit that increaseth

18 to your account. But I have all
things, and abound: I am filled,
having received from Epaphrodi-
tus the things that came from

' Gr. rejoiced. * Or, seeing that

770

PHILIPPIANS.

4. 19-1. 2

from you, an odour of a sweet smell,
a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing
to God.

19 But my God shall supply all
your need according to his riches
in glory by Christ Jesus.

20 Now unto God and our Father
be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

21 Salute every saint in Christ
Jesus. The brethren which are with
me greet you.

22 All the saints salute you,
chiefly they that are of Cesar's
household.

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

\ It was written to the Philippians from Rome by
Epaphroditus.

you, an odour of a sweet smell,
a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleas-

19 ing to God. And my God shall
fulfil every need of yours accord-
ing to his riches in glory in Christ

20 Jesus. Now unto our God and
Father be the glory ' for ever and
ever. Amen.

21 Salute every saint in Christ
Jesus. The brethren which are

22 with me salute you. All the
saints salute you, especially they
that are of Caesar's household.

The grace of the Lord Jesus

Christ be with your spirit.

' Gr. unto the ages of the ages.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

COLOSSIANS.

CHAPTER I.

I Aftej- salutation he thankeih God for their faith,"]
confirmeth the doctrine of Epaphras, 9 prayeth fur-
ther for their increase in grace, 14 describeth the true
Christ, 21 encourageth thetn to receive Jesus Christ,
and commendeth his own ministry.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ,
by the will of God, and Timo-
theus our brother,

2 To the saints and faithful
brethren in Christ which are at
Colosse : Grace be unto you, and
peace, from God our Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ.

1 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus
through the will of' God, and
2 Timothy ^ our brother ^to the
saints and faithful brethren in
Christ zvhich are at Colossae:
Grace to you and peace from
God our Father.

* Gr. the brother. ^ Or, to those that are at Colossce, holy and faithful brethren in Christ

1. 3-12

COLOSSIANS.

771

3 We give thanks to God and
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
praying always for you,

4 Since we heard of your faith
in Christ Jesus, and of the love
which ye have to all the saints,

5 For the hope which is laid up
for you in heaven, whereof ye heard
before in the word of the truth of
the gospel ;

6 Which is come unto you, as
it is in all the world ; and bring-
eth forth fruit, as it doth also in
you, since the day ye heard of it,
and knew the grace of God in
truth :

7 As ye also learned of Epa-
phras our dear fellow-servant, who
is for you a faithful minister of
Christ;

8 Who also declared unto us
your love in the Spirit.

9 For this cause we also, since
the day we heard it, do not cease
to pray for you, and to desire that
ye might be filled with the knowl-
edg-e of his will in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding ;

10 That ye might walk worthy
of the Lord unto all pleasing, being
fruitful in every good work, and in-
creasinor in the knowledo-e of

o o

God ;

1 1 Strengthened with all miorht,
according to his glorious power,
unto all patience and longsuffering
with joyfulness ;

12 Giving thanks unto the Fa-

3 We give thanks to God the
Feather of our Lord Jesus Christ,

4 praying always for you, having
heard of your faith in Christ
Jesus, and of the love which ye

5 have toward all the saints, be-
cause of the hope which is laid
up for you in the heavens,
whereof ye heard before in the
word of the truth of the gospel,

6 which is come unto you; even as
it is also in all the world bearing
fruit and increasing, as it doth in
you also, since the day ye heard
and knew the orrace of God in

7 truth; even as ye learned of
Epaphras our beloved fellow-
servant, who is a faithful minis-

8 ter of Christ on ^our behalf, who
also declared unto us your love
in the Spirit.

9 For this cause we also, since
the day we heard it, do not cease
to pray and make request for you,
that ye may be filled with the
knowledge of his will in all spir-
itual wisdom and understanding,

10 towalk worthily of the Lord ^ unto
all pleasing, bearing fruit in every
good work, and increasing ^ in the

1 1 knowledge of God; '^strength-
ened ^ with all power, according
to the might of his glory, unto all
patience and longsuffering with

1 2 joy; giving thanks unto the

^ Many ancient authorities read jo/^r. ^ Or, unio all pleasing, in every good work, bearing fruit and m-
'ir easing ^c. ^Ox, by *Gr. maae powerful. ^ Or, in

772

COLOSSIANS.

1. 13-21

ther, which hath made us meet to
be partakers of the inheritance of
the saints in Hght:

13 Who hath deHvered us from
the power of darkness, and hatli
translated 21s into the kino^dom of
his dear Son :

14 In whom we have redemption
throuo-h his blood, evai the foro-ive-
ness of sins :

15 Who is the image of the in-
visible God, the firstborn of every
creature :

16 For by him were all things
created, that are in heaven, and that
are in earth, visible and invisible,
whether t/iey be thrones, or domin-
ions, or principalities, or powers :
all things were created by him, and
for him :

17 And he is before all things,
and by him all things consist:

18 And he is the head of the
body, the church: who is the begin-
ning, the firstborn from the dead ;
that in all thinofs he misfht have the
preeminence.

19 For it pleased the Father that
in him should all fulness dwell ;

20 And, having made peace
through the blood of his cross, by
him to reconcile all thino-s unto
himself; by him, / say, whether
they be things in earth, or things in
heaven.

21 And you, that w:ere sometime
alienated and enemies in your mind

Father, who made ^us meet to be
partakers of the inheritance of

13 the saints in light; who delivered
us out of the power of darkness,
and translated us into the kino-

14 dom of the Son of his love ; in
whom we have our redemption,

15 the forgiveness of our sins: who
is the image of the invisible God,

1 6 the firstborn of all creation ; for
in him were all things created,
in the heavens and upon the
earth, things visible and things
invisible, whether thrones or do-
minions or principalities or pow-
ers; all things have been created

17 through him, and unto him; and
he is before all things, and in him

18 all things ^consist. And he is the
head of the body, the church :
who is the beginning, the first-
born from the dead ; ^ that in all
things he might have the pre-

19 eminence. *For it was the good
pleasure of the Father thdX in him

20 should all the fulness dwell; and
through him to reconcile all
thin^rs ^unto ^himself, havino-
made peace through the blood
of his cross; through him, I say,
whether things upon the earth,

21 or things in the heavens. And
you, being in time past alienated
and enemies in your mind in

' Some ancient authorities read yott. "^ That is, hold together, ' Or, that among all he might have

*0r, For the whole fulness of God was pleased to dwell in him *0r, into him *Or, him

1. 22-29

COLOSSIANS.

7T6

by wicked works, yet now hath he
reconciled

2 2 In the body of his flesh
til rough death, to present you holy
and unblameable and unreprove-
able in his sight :

23 If ye continue in the faith
grounded and settled, and de not
moved away from the hope of the
gospel, which ye have heard, ajid
which was preached to every creat-
ure which is under heaven; where-
of I Paul am made a minister ;

24 Who now rejoice in my suf-
ferings for you, and fill up that
which is behind of the afflictions of
Christ in my flesh for his body's
sake, which is the church :

25 Whereof I am made a min-
ister, according to the dispensation
of God which is given to me for
you, to fulfil the word of God ;

26 £ven the mystery which hath
been hid from ages and from gen-
erations, but now is made manifest
to his saints :

27 To whom God would make
known what is the riches of the
glory of this mystery among the
Gentiles ; which is Christ in you,
the hope of glory :

28 Whom we preach, warning
every man, and teaching every man
in all wisdom ; that we may present
every man perfect in Christ Jesus :

29 Whereunto I also labour,
striving according to his working,
which worketh in me mightily.

your evil works, yet now ' hath he

22 reconciled in the body of his
flesh through death, to present
you holy and without blemish
and unreproveable before him :

23 if so be that ye continue in the
faith, grounded and stedfast, and
not moved away from the hope
of the gospel which ye heard,
which was preached in all crea-
tion under heaven ; whereof I
Paul was made a minister.

24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings
for your sake, and fill up on my
part that which is lacking of the
afflictions of Christ in my flesh
for his body's sake, which is the

25 church ; whereof I was made a
minister, according to the ^dis-
pensation of God which was
given me to you-ward, to fulfil

26 the word of God, ez'^i the mys-
tery which hath been hid ^ from all
ages and generations : but now
hath it been manifested to his

27 saints, to whom God was pleased
to make known what is the riches
of the glory of this mystery
amone the Gentiles, which is
Christ in you, the hope of glory:

28 whom we proclaim, admonishing
every man and teaching every
man in all wisdom, that we may
present every man perfect in

29 Christ ; whereunto I labour also,
striving according to his working,
which worketh in me *mighdly.

' Some ancient authorities read ye have been reconciled,
from the generations. * Or, in power

* Or, stewardship ' Gr, from the ages and

774

COLOSSIANS.

2.1

CHAPTER II.

I He still exhorteth them to be constant in Christ,
S to beware of philosophy, and vain traditions, i8
worshipping^ of angels, 20 and legal ceremonies, which
are ended in Christ.

FOR I would that ye knew what
great conflict I have for you,
and for them at Laodlcea, and for
as many as have not seen my face
in the flesh;

2 That their hearts mieht be
comforted, beino- knit toeether in
love, and unto all riches of the full
assurance of understanding, to the
acknowledgment of the mystery of
God, and of the Father, and of
Christ;

3 In whom are hid all the treas-
ures of wisdom and knowledge.

4 And this I say, lest any man
should beguile you with enticing
words.

5 For though I be absent in the
flesh, yet am I with you in the
spirit, joying and beholding your
order, and the steadfastness of your
faith in Christ.

6 As ye have therefore received
Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in
him:

7 Rooted and built up in him, and
stablished in the faith, as ye have
been taught, abounding therein with
thankso-ivine.

8 Beware lest any man spoil you
through philosophy and vain deceit,
after the tradition of men, after the

2 For I would have you know
how greatly I strive for you,
and for them at Laodicea, and
for as many as have not seen

2 my face in the flesh ; that their
hearts may be comforted, they
being knit together in love, and
unto all riches of the ^fuU as-
surance of understanding, that
they may know the mystery of

3 God, ^eveii Christ, in whom are
all the treasures of wisdom and

4 knowledge hidden. This I say,
that no one may delude you with

5 persuasiveness of speech. For
thouo-h I am absent in the flesh,
yet am I with you in the spirit,
joying and beholding your order,
and the stedfastness of your faith
in Christ.

6 As therefore ye received Christ
Jesus the Lord, so walk in him,

7 rooted and builded up in him,
and stablished^ in your faith, even
as ye were taught, abounding * in
thanksgiving.

8 ^Take heed lest there shall be
any one that maketh spoil of you
through his philosophy and vain
deceit, after the tradition of men,

^ Or, fulness '^ The ancient authorities vary much in tlie text of this passage. ^Or, by

ancient authorities insert in it. * Or, See whether

Some

2. 9-18

COLOSSIANS.

775

rudiments of the world, and not
after Christ.

9 For in him dvvelleth all the
fulness of the Godhead bodily.

10 And ye are complete in him,
which is the head of all principality
and power :

1 1 In whom also ye are circum-
cised with the circumcision made
without hands, in putdng off the
body of the sins of the flesh by the
circumcision of Christ:

12 Buried with him in baptism,
wherein also ye are risen with him
through the faith of the operation
of God, who hath raised him from
the dead.

13 And you, being dead in your
sins and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, hath he quickened together
with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses ;

14 Blotting out the handwriting
of ordinances that was acfainst us,
which was contrary to us, and took
it out of the way, nailing it to his
cross ;

15 And having spoiled princi-
palities and powers, he made a shew
of them openly, triumphing over
them in it.

16 Let no man therefore judge
you in meat, or in drink, or in re-
spect of a holyday, or of the new
moon, or of the sabbath days:

1 7 Which are a shadow of things
to come; but the body is of Christ.

18 Let no man beguile you of

after the ^ rudiments of the world,

9 and not after Christ : for in him

dwelleth all the fulness of the

10 Godhead bodily, and in him ye
are made full, who is the head
of all principality and power:

1 1 in whom ye were also circum-
cised with a circumcision not
made with hands, in the putting
off of the body of the flesh, in the
circumcision of Christ ; having

1 2 been buried with him in bap-
tism, wherein ye were also raised
with him through faith in the
working of God, who raised him

13 from the dead. And you, being
dead through your trespasses
and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, you, I say, did he quicken
together with him, having for-
given us all our trespasses;

14 having blotted out ^the bond
written in ordinances that was
against us, which was contrary
to us : and he hath taken it out

of the way, nailing it to the cross ; y

15 ^having put off from himself the
principalities and the powers, he
made a show of them openly,
triumphing over them in it.

16 Let no man therefore judge
you in meat, or in drink, or in
respect of a feast day or a new

1 7 moon or a sabbath" day : which
are a shadow of the things to
come ; but the body is Christ's.

18 Let no man rob you of your

* Or, elements * Or, the bond that was against us by its ordinances
his body, he made a shoiv of the principalities &'c.

^ Or, having put off from himself

776

COLOSSIANS.

2. 19-3. 4

your reward in a voluntary humility
and worshipping of angels, intrud-
ino- into those things which he hath
not seen, vainly puffed up by his
fleshly mind,

19 And not holding the Head,
from which all the body by joints
and bands havino- nourishment min-
istered, and knit together, increaseth
with the increase of God.

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with
Christ from the rudiments of the
world, why, as though living in the
world, are ye subject to ordinances,

21 (Touch not; taste not; handle
not;

22 Which all are to perish with
the using;) after the command-
ments and doctrines of men ?

23 Which things have indeed a
shew of wisdom in will-worship,
and humility, and neglecting of the
body ; not in any honour to the
satisfying of the flesh.

CHAPTER III.

I He sheweth -where we should seek Christ. 5 He
exhorteth to mortification, 10 to put off the old tnan,
and to put on Christ, 12 exhorting to charity, humil-
ity, and other several duties.

IF ye then be risen with Christ,
seek those things which are
above, where Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God.

2 Set your affection on things
above, not on things on the earth.

3 For ye are dead, and your life
is hid with Christ in God.

4 When Christ, who is our life.

prize 'by a voluntary humility
and worshipping of the angels,
^dwelling in the things which he
hath ^seen, vainly puffed up by

19 his fleshly mind, and not holding
fast the Head, from whom all
the body, being supplied and
knit together through the joints
and bands, increaseth with the
increase of God.

20 If ye died with Christ from
the ^rudiments of the world,
why, as though living in the
world, do ye subject yourselves

21 to ordinances, Handle not, nor

22 taste, nor touch (all which things
are to perish with the using),
after the precepts and doctrines

23 of men? Which things have
indeed a show of wisdom in
will-worship, and humility, and
severity to the body ; but are
not of any ^ value against the
indulgence of the flesh.

3 If then ye were raised together
with Christ, seek the things
that are above, where Christ is,
seated on the right hand of God.

2 Set your mind on the things
that are above, not on the things

3 that are upon the earth. For
ye died, and your life is hid with

4 Christ in God. When Christ,
who is ^our life, shall be mani-

* Or, of his own mere will, by humility <^c. * Or, taking his stand upon ' Many authorities, some

ancient, insert Kc?/. * Or, elements ^ Or, honour ^ Many ancient authorities read _y<7«r.

3. 5-H

COLOSSIANS.

shall appear, then shall ye also ap-
pear with him in glory.

5 Mortify therefore your mem-
bers which are upon the earth ;
fornication, uncleanness, inordinate
affection, evil concupiscence, and
covetousness, which is idolatry :

6 For which things' sake the
wrath of God cometh on the chil-
dren of disobedience :

7 In the which ye also walked
sometime, when ye lived in them.

8 But now ye also put off all
these ; anger, wrath, malice, blas-
phemy, filthy communication out of
your mouth.

9 Lie not one to another, seeing
that ye have put off the old man
with his deeds ;

10 And have put on the new
man, which is renewed in knowl-
edge after the imag-e of him that
created him :

1 1 Where there is neither Greek
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircum-
cision. Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor
free : but Christ is all, and in all.

12 Put on therefore, as the elect
of God, holy and beloved, bowels
of mercies, kindness, humbleness
of mind, meekness, longsuffering ;

13 Forbearing one another, and
forgiving one another, if any man
have a quarrel against any : even
as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.

14 And above all these things
put on charity, which is the bond of
perfectness.

* Gr. Make dead. ^ Some ancient authorities omit u/>on the sons of disobedience. See Eph. v. 6.
amongst whom * Many ancient authorities read Christ.

fested, then shall ye also with
him be manifested in glory.

5 ' Mortify therefore your mem-
bers which are upon the earth;
fornication, uncleanness, passion,
evil desire, and covetousness,

6 the which is idolatry ; for which
things' sake cometh the wrath
of God ^ upon the sons of dis-

7 obedience ; ^in the which ye also
walked aforetime, when ye lived

8 in these things. But now put
ye also away all these ; anger,
wrath, malice, railing, shameful

9 speaking out of your mouth : lie
not one to another ; seeing that
ye have put off the old man with

10 his doings, and have put on the
new man, which is being renewed
unto knowledo-e after the image

1 1 of him that created him : where
there cannot be Greek and Jew,
circumcision and uncircumcision,
barbarian, Scythian, bondman,
freeman : but Christ is all, and
in all.

1 2 Put on therefore, as God's
elect, holy and beloved, a heart
ofcompassion, kindness, humility,

13 meekness, longsuffering; for-
bearinor one another, and forgiv-
ing each other, if any man have
a complaint against any ; even
as ■'the Lord forgave you, so also

14 do ye : and above all these things
pnt on love, which is the bond of

"Or,

COLOSSIANS.

3. 15-25

15 And let the peace of God rule
in your hearts, to the which also ye
are called in one body ; and be ye
thankful.

16 Let the word of Christ dwell
in you richly in all wisdom ; teach-
ing- and admonishing one another
in psalms and hymns and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your
hearts to the Lord.

1 7 And whatsoever ye do in word
or deed, do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God
and the Father by him.

18 Wives, submit yourselves un-
to your own husbands, as it is fit in
the Lord.

19 Husbands, love your wives,
and be not bitter against them.

20 Children, obey your parents
in all things : for this is well pleas-
ing unto the Lord.

21 Fathers, provoke not your
children to anger, lest they be dis-
couraged.

22 Servants, obey in all things
yonr masters according to the flesh ;
not with eyeservice, as menpleasers ;
but in singleness of heart, fearing
God:

23 And whatsoever ye do, do it
heartily, as to the Lord, and not
unto men ;

24 Knowing that of the Lord ye
shall receive the reward of the in-
heritance : for ye serve the Lord
Christ.

25 But he that doeth wrong shall

1 5 perfectness. And let the peace
of Christ Vule in your hearts, to
the which also ye were called in
one body ; and be ye thankful.

16 Let the word of "Christ dwell in
you richly in all wisdom ; teach-
ing- and admonishing- ^one an-
other with psalms and hymns
and spiritual songs, singing with
grace in your hearts unto God.

1 7 And whatsoever ye do, in word
or in deed, do all in the name
of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks
to God the Father through him.

18 Wives, be in subjection to
your husbands, as is fitting in

19 the Lord. Husbands, love your
wives, and be not bitter against

20 them. Children, obey your pa-
rents in all things, for this is

21 well-pleasing in the Lord. Fa-
thers, provoke not your children,
that they be not discouraged.

22 ^Servants,, obey in all things
them that are your ^masters
according to the flesh ; not with
eye-service, as men-pleasers, but
in singleness of heart, fearing

23 the Lord: whatsoever ye do,
work ''heartily, as unto the

24 Lord, and not unto men ; know-
ing that from the Lord ye shall
receive the recompense of the
inheritance : ye serve the Lord

25 Christ. For he that doeth wrong

^Gr. arbitrate. "^ ^lomz 2iX\c\tnt authorities X&Z.A the Lord : others, God ^ Ox, yourselves

Bondservants. ^ Gr. lords. ^ Gr. frotn the soul.

■Gr.

4. 1-9

COLOSSIANS.

779

receive for the wrong which he hath
done : and there is no respect of
persons.

CHAPTER IV.

1 He exhorteth them to be fervent in prayer, 5 to
•walk lutse/y toward them that are not yet come to the
true knowledge 0/ Christ. 10 He saluteth the?n, and
ivisheth them all prosperity.

MASTERS, give unto your ser-
vants that which is just and
equal; knowing that ye also have a
Master in heaven,

2 Continue in prayer, and watch
in the same with thanksgiving ;

3 Withal praying also for us, that
God would open unto us a door of
utterance, to speak the mystery of
Christ, for which I am also in bonds :

4 That I may make it manifest,
as I ought to speak.

5 Walk in wisdom toward them
that are without, redeeming the
time.

6 Let your speech be always with
grace, seasoned with salt, that ye
may know how ye ought to answer
every man.

7 All my state shall Tychicus de-
clare unto you, zvho is a beloved
brother, and a faithful minister and
fellow servant in the Lord :

8 Whom I have sent unto you
for the same purpose, that he might
know your estate, and comfort your
hearts ;

9 With Onesimus, a faithful and
beloved brother, who is one of you.
They shall make known unto you
all things which are done here.

shall deceive asrain for the
wronor that he hath done : and
there is no respect of persons,
4 ^Masters, render unto your ^ser-
vants that which is just and
*equal ; knowing that ye also
have a Master in heaven.

2 Continue stedfastly in prayer,
watchinof therein with thanks-

3 giving; withal praying for us
also, that God may open unto us
a door for the word, to speak the
mystery of Christ, for which I am

4 also in bonds ; that I may make
it manifest, as I ought to speak.

5 Walk in wisdom toward them
that are without, '* redeeming the

6 time. Let your speech be al-
ways with grace, seasoned with
salt, that ye may know how ye
oueht to answer each one.

7 All my affairs shall Tychicus
make known unto you, the be-
loved brother and faithful min-
ister and fellow-servant in the

8 Lord : whom I have sent unto
you for this very purpose, that
ye may know our estate, and
that he may comfort your hearts;

9 together with Onesimus, the
faithful and beloved brother,
who is one of you. They shall
make known unto you all things
that are done here.

^ Gr. receive a:^ain the wrong.
up the opportttnity .

2 Gr. Lords. ^ Gr. bondservants. * Gr. equality.

• Gr. buying

'80

COLOSSIANS.

4. 10-18

10 Aristarchus my fellow pris-
oner saluteth you, and Marcus,
sister's son to Barnabas, (touch-
ing whom ye received command-
ments : if he come unto you, receive
him;)

1 1 And Jesus, which is called
Justus, who are of the circumcision.
These only are my fellow workers
unto the kingdom of God, which
have been a comfort unto me.

1 2 Epaphras, who is one of you,
a servant of Christ, saluteth you, al-
ways labouring fervently for you in
prayers, that ye may stand perfect
and complete in all the will of God.

13 For I bear him record, that
he hath a great zeal for you, and
them that are in Laodicea, and them
in Hierapolis.

14 Luke, the beloved physician,
and Demas, greet you.

1 5 Salute the brethren which are
in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the
church which is in his house.

16 And when this epistle is read
among you, cause that it be read
also in the church of the Laodice-
ans ; and that ye likewise read the
epistle from Laodicea.

17 And say to Archippus, Take
heed to the ministry which thou hast
received in the Lord, that thou fulfil
it.

18 The salutation by the hand of
me Paul. Remember my bonds.
Grace be with you. Amen.

\ Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus
and Onesimus.

10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner
saluteth you, and Mark, the
cousin of Barnabas (touching
whom ye received command-
ments ; if he come unto you, re-

1 1 ceive him), and Jesus, which is
called Justus, who are of the cir-
cumcision : these only are my
fellow-workers unto the kino-dom
of God, men that have been a

1 2 comfort unto me, Epaphras,
who is one of you, a ^ servant of
Christ Jesus, saluteth you, al-
ways striving for you in his pray-
ers, that ye may stand perfect
and fully assured in all the will

13 of God. For I bear him witness,
that he hath much labour for
you, and for them in Laodicea,
and for them in Hierapolis.

14 Luke, the beloved physician, and

15 Demas salute you. Salute the
brethren that are in Laodicea
and " Nymphas, and the church

1 6 that is in ^ their house. And
when * this epistle hath been
read among you, cause that it be
read also in the church of the
Laodiceans ; and that ye also
read the epistle from Laodicea.

1 7 And say to Archippus, Take
heed to the ministry which thou
hast received in the Lord, that
thou fulfil it.

18 The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand. Remember my
bonds. Grace be with you.

'Gr. bondservant. '•'The Greek may represent Nympha. 'Some ancient authorities read her. *Gr. the.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

CHAPTER I.

I The T/iessaloiiians are given to understand both
how viiudfiil of them Saint Patil was at all times in
thanksgiving, and prayer : 5 and also hozv well he
tbas persuaded of the truth and sincerity of their
faith, and eon-'e/sion to God.

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo-
theus, unto the church of the
Thessalonians which is in God the
Father, and iu the Lord Jesus
Christ: Grace be unto you, and
peace, from God our Father, and
the Lord Jesus Christ.

2 We give thanks to God always
for you all, making mention of you
in our prayers ;

3 Remembering without ceasing
your work of faith, and labour of
love, and patience of hope in our
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of
God and our Father;

4 Knowing, brethren beloved,
your election of God.

5 For our gospel came not unto
you in word only, but also in power,
and in the Holy Ghost, and in much
assurance ; as ye know what man-
ner of men we were among you for
your sake.

6 And ye became followers of
us, and of the Lord, having received
the word in much affliction, with joy
of the Holy Ghost :

7 So that ye were ensamples to

1 pAUL, and Silvanus, and Tim-
i othy, unto the church of the
Thessalonians in God the Fa-
ther and the Lord Jesus iChrist:
Grace to you and peace.

2 We give thanks to God al-
ways for you all, making men-

3 tion of you in our prayers; re-
membering without ceasing your
work of faith and labour of love
and patience of hope in our Lord
Jesus Christ, before our God and

4 Father; knowing, brethren be-

5 loved of God, your election, ^ how
that our gospel came not unto
you in word only, but also in
power, and in the ' Holy Ghost,
and in much ^ assurance ; even
as ye know what manner of men
we shewed ourselves toward you

6 for your sake. And ye became
imitators of us, and of the Lord,
having received the word in
much affliction, with joy of the

7 ' Holy Ghost; so that ye became
an ensample to all that believe

'Or, because our gospel ^c. » Or, Holy Spirit ^ Or, fulness

rsi

782

/. THESSALONIANS.

1. 8-2. 4

all that believe in Macedonia and
Achaia.

8 For from you sounded out the
word of the Lord not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but also in
every place your faith to God ward
is spread abroad; so that we need
not to speak any thing.

9 For they themselves shew of
us what manner of entering in we
had unto you, and how ye turned to
God from idols to serve the living
and true God ;

10 And to wait for his Son from
heaven, whom he raised from the
dead, even Jesus, which delivered us
from the wrath to come.

CHAPTER II.

I In what manner the gospel was brought and
preached to the Thessalonians, and in ivhat sort also
they received it. xZ A reason is rendered both why
Saint Paul 'vas so long absent from them, and also
why he ruas so desirous to see them.

FOR yourselves, brethren, know
our entrance in unto you, that
it was not in vain:

2 But even after that we had suf-
fered before, and were shamefully
entreated, as ye know, at Philippi,
we were bold in our God to speak
unto you the gospel of God with
much contention.

3 For our exhortation was not
of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in
guile :

4 But as we were allowed of
God to be put in trust with the
gospel, even so we speak ; not as
pleasing men, but God, which trieth
our hearts.

8 in Macedonia and in Achaia, For
from you hath sounded forth the
word of the Lord, not only in
Macedonia and Achaia, but in
every place your faith to God-
ward is gone forth ; so that we
need not to speak any thing.

9 For they themselves report con-
cerning us what manner of en-
tering in we had unto you ; and
how ye turned unto God from
idols, to serve a livine and true

loGod, and to wait for his Son
from heaven, whom he raised
from the dead, eve7t Jesus, which
delivereth us from the wrath to
come.

2 For yourselves, brethren, know
our entering in unto you,
that it hath not been found

2 vain: but having suffered before,
and been shamefully entreated,
as ye know, at Philippi, we waxed
bold in our God to speak unto
you the gospel of God in much

3 conflict. For our exhortation is
not of error, nor of uncleanness,

4 nor in guile : but even as we
have been approved of God to
be intrusted with the gospel, so
we speak ; not as pleasing men,
but God which proveth our

2. 5-13

/. THESSALONIANS.

(83

5 For neither at any time used
we flattering words, as ye know, nor
a cloak of covetousness ; God is
witness :

6 Nor of men sought we glory,
neither of you, nor yet of others,
when we might have been burden-
some, as the apostles of Christ.

. 7 But we were gentle among
you, even as a nurse cherisheth her
children:

8 So being affectionately desir-
ous of you, we were willing to have
imparted unto you, not the gospel
of God only, but also our own
souls, because ye were dear unto
us.

9 For ye remember, brethren,
our labour and travail: for labour-
ing night and day, because we
would not be chargeable unto any
of you, we preached unto you the
gospel of God.

10 Ye are witnesses, and God
also, how holily and justly and un-
blameably we behaved ourselves
among you that believe :

1 1 As ye know how we exhorted
and comforted and charged every
one of you, as a father doth his chil-
dren,

12 That ye would walk worthy
of God, who hath called you unto
his kingdom and glory.

13 For this cause also thank we
God without ceasing, because, when
ye received the word of God which
ye heard of us, ye received it not as

5 hearts. For neither at any time
were we found using words of
flattery, as ye know, nor a cloke
of covetousness, God is witness ;

6 nor seeking glory of men, neither
from you, nor from others, when
we mi^ht have ^ been burden-

7 some, as apostles of Christ. But
we were ^gentle in the midst of
you, as when a nurse cherisheth

8 her own children: even so, being
affectionately desirous of you.
we w^ere well pleased to impart
unto you, not the gospel of God
only, but also our own souls, be-
cause ye were become very dear

9 to us. For ye remember, breth-
ren, our labour and travail :
working night and day, that we
might not burden any of you, we
preached unto you the gospel of

10 God. Ye are witnesses, and God
also, how holily and righteously
and unblameably we behaved
ourselves toward you that be-

1 1 lieve : as ye know how we
dealt with each one of you, as a
lather with his own children, ex-
horting you, and encouraging
you, and testifying, to the end

1 2 that ye should walk worthily of
God, who ^calleth you into his
own kingdom and glory.

13 And for this cause we also
thank God without ceasing, that,
when ye received from us ^ the
word of the message, even the
word of God, ye accepted // not

' Or, cktiited honour * Most of the ancient authorities read babes,

called. * CJr. the word of hearing.

' Some ancient authorities read

784

/. THESSALONIANS.

2. 14-3. 1

the word of men, but, as it is in truth,
the word of God, which effectually
worketh also in you that believe.

14 For ye, brethren, became fol-
lowers of the churches of God
which in Judea are in Christ Jesus :
for ye also have suffered like things
of your own countrymen, even as
they have of the Jews:

1 5 Who both killed the Lord Je-
sus, and their own prophets, and have
persecuted us ; and they please not
God, and are contrary to all men :

16 Forbidding us to speak to the
Gentiles that they might be saved,
to fill up their sins always: for the
wrath is come upon them to the
uttermost.

17 But we, brethren, being taken
from you for a short time in pres-
ence, not in heart, endeavoured the
more abundantly to see your face
with great desire.

18 Wherefore we would have
come unto you, even I Paul, once
and aeain ; but Satan hindered us,

19 For what is our hope, or joy,
or crown of rejoicing? Are not
even ye in the presence of our Lord
Jesus Christ at his coming ?

20 For ye are our glory and joy.

CHAPTER III.

I Saint Paid testifieth his great love to the Thessa-
lonians, partly by sending Timothy unto them io
strengthen and comfort them : partly by rejoicing in
their well doing : IO and partly by praying for them,
and desiring a safe coming unto them.

WHEREFORE when we could
no longer forbear, we

as the word of men, but, as it is
in truth, the word of God, which
also worketh in you that believe.

14 For ye, brethren, became imi-
tators of the churches of God
which are in Judaea in Christ
Jesus : for ye also suffered the
same things of your own coun-
trymen, even as they did of the

15 Jews; who both killed the Lord
Jesus and the prophets, and
drave out us, and please not
God, and are contrary to all

1 6 men; forbidding us to speak to
the Gentiles that they may be
saved; to fill up their sins alway:
but the wrath is come upon them
to the uttermost.

1 7 But we, brethren, being be-
reaved of you for ^ a short sea-
son, in presence, not in heart, en-
deavoured the more exceedingly
to see your face with great de-

18 sire: because we would fain have
come unto you, I Paul once and
again ; and Satan hindered us.

19 For what is our hope, or joy, or
crown of glorying? Are not
even ye, before our Lord Jesus

20 at his ^ coming ? For ye are our
glory and our joy.

3 Wherefore when we could
no longer forbear, we thought

' Gr. a season of an hour. * Gr. presence.

3. 2-10

/. THESSALONIANS.

r.s5

thought it good to be left at Athens
alone ;

z And sent Timotheus, our
brother, and minister of God, and
our fellow labourer in the gospel
of Christ, to establish you, and to
comfort you concerning your faith :

3 That no man should be moved
by these afflictions : for yourselves
know that we are appointed there-
unto.

4 For verily, when we were with
you, we told you before that we
should suffer tribulation ; even as
it came to pass, and ye know.

5 For this cause, when I could
no longer forbear, I sent to know
your faith, lest by some means the
tempter have tempted you, and our
labour be in vain.

6 But now when Timotheus came
from you unto us, and brought us
good tidings of your faith and char-
ity, and that ye have good remem-
brance of us always, desiring greatly
to see us, as we also to see you :

7 Therefore, brethren, we were
comforted over you in all our afflic-
tion and distress by your faith :

8 For now we live, if ye stand
fast in the Lord.

9 For what thanks can we render
to God again for you, for all the joy
wherewith we joy for your sakes
before our God ;

10 Night and day praying ex-
ceedingly that we might see your
face, and might perfect that which
is lacking in your faith ?

it good to be left behind at
2 Athens alone ; and sent Tim-
othy, our brother and ^ God's
minister in the gospel of Christ,
to establish you, and to comfort
■^you concerning your faith; that
no man be moved by these afflic-
tions ; for yourselves know that

4 hereunto we are appointed. For
verily, when we were with you,
we told you ^beforehand that we
are to suffer affliction ; even as
it came to pass, and ye know.

5 For this cause I also, when I
could no longer forbear, sent
that I might know your faith, lest
by any means the tempter had
tempted you, and our labour

6 should be in vain. But when
Timothy came even now unto us
from you, and brought us glad
tidings of your faith and love;,
and that ye have good remem^
brance of us always, longing to
see us, even as we also- to see

7 you ; for this cause, brethren, we
were comforted over you in all
our distress and affliction through

8 your faith :,for now we live, if ye

9 stand fast in the Lord. For what
thanksgiving can we render
again unto. God for you, for all
the joy wherewith we joy for

I o your sakes before our God; night
and day praying exceedingly that
we may see your face, and may
perfect that which is lacking in
your faith ?

* Some ancient authorities xt^^^ fellow-worker with God. "^ Or, plainly
60

786

/. THESSALONIANS.

3. 11-4. 6

1 1 Now God himself and our
Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
direct our way unto you.

1 2 And the Lord make you to
increase and abound in love one
toward another, and toward all men,
even as we do toward you :

1 3 To the end he may stablish
your hearts unblameable in holiness
before God, even our Father, at the
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ
with all his saints.

CHAPTER IV.

I He exhorteth them to go onforwardin all manner
of godliness, 6 lo live holily and justly, 9 to love one
another, II and quietly to follow their own business :
1 3 and last of all to sorrow moderately for the dead.
17 And unto this last exhortation is annexed a brief
description of the resurrection, and second coming of
Christ to judgment.

FURTHERMORE then we be-
seech you, brethren, and ex-
hort ;j/^« by the Lord Jesus, that as
ye have received of us how ye
ought to walk and to please God,
so ye would abound more and more.

2 For ye know what command-
ments we gave you by the Lord
Jesus.

3 For this is the will of God, even
your sanctification, tUat ye should
abstain from fornication :

4 That every one of you should
know how to possess his vessel in
sanctification and honour;

5 Not in the lust of concupis-
cence, even as the Gentiles which
know not God :

6 That no man go beyond and
defraud his brother in any matter:

1 1 Now may our God and Father
himself, and our Lord Jesus,

1 2 direct our way unto you: and
the Lord make you to increase
and abound in love one toward
another, and toward all men,
even as we also do toward you ;

1 3 to the end he may stablish your
hearts unblameable in holiness
before our God and Father, at
the ^ coming of our Lord Jesus
with all his saints.^

4 Finally then, brethren, we
beseech and exhort you in
the Lord Jesus, that, as ye re-
ceived of us how ye ought to
walk and to please God, even as
ye do walk, — that ye abound

2 more and more. For ye know
what ^ charge we gave you

3 through the Lord Jesus. For
this is the will of God, even your
sanctification, that ye abstain

4 from fornication ; that each one
of you know how to possess him-
self of his own vessel in sanctifi-

5 cation and honour, not in the
passion of lust, even as the Gen-

6 tiles which know not God ; that
no man * transgress, and wrong
his brother in the matter : be-

* Gr. presence. ' Many ancienl authorities add Amen.

^ Gr. changes.

Or, overreach

4. 7-15

/. THESSALONIANS.

JS7

because that the Lord zs the avenger
of all such, as we also have fore-
warned you and testified.

7 For God hath not called us un-
to uncleanness, but unto holiness.

8 He therefore that despiseth
despiseth not man, but God, who
hath also given unto us his Holy
Spirit.

9 But as touching brotherly love
ye need not that I write unto you :
for ye yourselves are taught of God
to love one another.

10 And indeed ye do it toward
all the brethren which are in all
Macedonia : but we beseech you,
brethren, that ye increase more and
more ;

1 1 And that ye study to be quiet,
and to do your own business, and to
work with your own hands, as we
commanded you ;

12 That ye may walk honestly
toward them that are without, and
^/la^ ye may have lack of nothing.

13 But I would not have you to be
ignorant, brethren, concerning them
which are asleep, that ye sorrow
not, even as others which have no
hope.

14 For if we believe that Jesus
died and rose again, even so them
also which sleep in Jesus will God
bring with him.

15 For this we say unto you by
the word of the Lord, that we which
are alive and remain unto the com-
ing of the Lord shall not prevent
them which are asleep.

cause the Lord is an avenger in
all these things, as also we ^fore-

7 warned you and testified. For
God called us not for unclean-

8 ness, but in sanctification. There-
fore he that rejecteth, rejecteth
not man, but God, who giveth his
Holy Spirit unto you.

9 But concerning love of the
brethren ye have no need that
one write unto you: for ye your-
selves are taught of God to love

10 one another; for indeed yc do
it toward all the brethren which
are in all Macedonia. But we
exhort you, brethren, that ye

1 1 abound more and more ; and
that ye ^ study to be quiet, and
to do your own business, and to
work with your hands, even as

1 2 we charged you ; that ye may
walk honestly toward them that
are without, and may have need
of nothing.

13 But we would not have you
ignorant, brethren, concerning
them that fall asleep ; that ye
sorrow not, even as the rest,

14 which have no hope. For if we
believe that Jesus died and rose
again, even so them also that are
fallen asleep ^in Jesus will God

15 bring with him. For this we say
unto you by the word of the Lord,
that we that are alive, that are
left unto the '^coming of the
Lord, shall in no wise preced(
them that are fallen asleep.

' Or, told you plainly ' Gr. bt ambitious. 'Gr. through. Or, will God through Jesus * Qx. presenc

',88

/. THESSALONIANS.

4. 16-5.7

1 6 For the Lord himself shall
descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and
with the trump of God : and the
dead in Christ shall rise first :

1 7 Then we which are alive and
remain shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds, to meet the
Lord in the air : and so shall we
ever be with the Lord.

1 8 Wherefore comfort one an-
other with these words.

CHAPTER V.

I He proceecieth in the fortner description of Chrisf s
coming to jtidginevt, i6 and giveth divers precepts, 23
and so concludelh the epistle.

BUT of the times and the seasons,
brethren, ye have no need
that I write unto you.

2 For yourselves know perfectly
that the day of the Lord so cometh
as a thief in the night.

3 For when they shall say. Peace
and safety ; then sudden destruc-
tion cometh upon them, as travail
upon a woman with child ; and they
shall not escape,

4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark-
ness, that that day should overtake
you as a thief

5 Ye are all the children of light,
and the children of the day : we are
not of the night, nor of darkness.

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do
others ; but let us watch and be sober.

7 For they that sleep sleep in the
night ; and they that be drunken are
drunken in the nisfht.

16 For the Lord himself shall descend
from heaven, with a shout, with the
voice of the archangel, and with
the trump of God : and the dead

17 in Christ shall rise first: then we
that are alive, that are left, shall
together with them be caught up
in the clouds, to meet the Lord
in the air : and so shall we ever

18 be with the Lord. Wherefore
• ' comfort one another with these

words.

5 But concerning the times and
the seasons, brethren, ye have no
need that aught be written unto

2 you. For yourselves know per-
fectly that the day of the Lord so
cometh as a thief in the night.

3 When they are saying. Peace
and safety, then sudden destruc-
tion cometh upon them, as tra-
vail upon a woman with child ;
and they shall in no wise escape,

4 But ye, brethren, are not in dark-
ness, that that day should over-

5 take you ^as a thief: for ye are
all sons of light, and sons of the
day : we are not of the night,

6 nor of darkness ; so then let us
not sleep, as do the rest, but let

7 us watch and be sober. For
they that sleep sleep in the
night; and they that be drunk-
en are drunken in the night.

' Or, exhort * Some ancient authoiities read as thieves.

5. 8-21

/ THESSALONIANS.

7.S!)

8 But let us, who are of the day,
be sober, putting on the breastplate
of faith and love ; and for a helmet,
the hope of salvation.

9 For God hath not appointed us
to wrath, but to obtain salvation by
our Lord Jesus Christ,

10 Who died for us, that, wheth-
er we wake or sleep, we should live
together with him.

1 1 Wherefore comfort yourselves
together, and edify one another,
even as also ye do.

12 And we beseech you, breth-
ren, to know them which labour
among you, and are over you in the
Lord, and admonish you ;

13 And to esteem them very
highly in love for their work's
sake. And be at peace among
yourselves.

14 Now we exhort you, breth-
ren, warn them that are unruly,
comfort the feebleminded, support
the weak, be patient toward all
men.

1 5 See that none render evil for
evil unto any man; but ever follow
that which is <jood, both amonsf
yourselves, and to all men.

1 6 Rejoice evermore.

1 7 Pray without ceasing.

18 In every thing give thanks:
for this is the will of God in Christ
Jesus concerning you.

19 Quench not the Spirit.

20 Despise not prophesyings.

21 Prove all things; hold fast
that which is good.

8 But let us, since we are of the day,
be sober, putting on the breast-
plate of faith and love; and for
a helmet, the hope of salvation.

9 For God appointed us not unto
wrath, but unto the obtaining 01
salvation through our Lord Jesus

10 Christ, who died for us, that,
whether we ^ wake or sleep, we
should live tocjether with him.

1 1 Wherefore ^ exhort one another,
and build each other up, even as
also ye do.

1 2 But we beseech you, brethren,
to know them that labour amon;^
you, and are over you in the

13 Lord, and admonish you ; and to
esteem them exceeding highly
in love for their work's sake.
Be at peace among yourselves.

14 And we exhort you, brethren,
admonish the disorderly, encour-
age the fainthearted, support the
weak, be longsuffering toward

15 all. See that none render unto
any one evil for evil; but alvvay
follow after that which is good,
one toward another, and toward

16 all. Rejoice alway; pray with-

17 out ceasing; in every thing give
^^ thanks: for this is the will of

God in Christ Jesus to you-

19 ward. Quench not the Spirit:

20 d e s p i s e not prophesyings ;

21 ^ prove all things ; hold fast that

' Or, watch * Or, comfort ^ Many ancient authorities insert hut.

790

/. THESSALONIANS.

5. 22-1. i

22 Abstain from all appearance
of evil.

23 And the very God of peace
sanctify you wholly; and / pray
God your whole spirit and soul
and body be preserved blameless
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ.

24 Faithful is he that calleth
you, who also will do it.

25 Brethren, pray for us.

26 Greet all the brethren with a
holy kiss.

27 I charge you by the Lord,
that this epistle be read unto all the
holy brethren.

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you. Amen.

\ The first epistle unlo the Thessalonians was writ-
ten from Athens.

2 2 which is good; abstain from
every ^ form of evil.

23 And the God of peace him-
self sanctify you wholly ; and
may your spirit and soul and
body be preserved entire, with-
out blame at the ^coming of our

24 Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is
he that calleth you, who will also
do it.

25 Brethren, pray for us ^

26 Salute all the brethren with a

27 holy kiss. I adjure you by the
Lord that this epistle be read
unto all the * brethren.

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.

' Or, appearance
insert holy.

* Gx. presence. '^ Some ancient authorities add also. * Many ancient authorities

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

CHAPTER I.

I Sainl Paul certifieth them of the good opinion
ivhich he had of their faith, love, atid patience : H
and therewithal useth divers reasons for the comfort-
ing of them in persecution, ivhei-eof tlie chiefest is tak-
en froni the righteous judgment of God.

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo-
theus, unto the church of the
Thessalonians in God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ :

2 Grace unto you, and peace,
from God our Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.

1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timo-
thy, unto the church of the Thes-
salonians in God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ ;

2 Grace to you and peace from
God the Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ.

1. 3-11

//. THESSALONIANS.

791

3 We are bound to thank God
always for you, brethren, as it is
meet, because that your faith grow-
eth exceedingly, and the charity of
every one of you all toward each
other aboundeth ;

4 So that wc ourselves glory in
you in the churches of God, for
your patience and faith in all your
persecutions and tribulations that
ye endure:

5 Which is a manifest token of the
righteous judgment of God, that ye
may be counted worthy of the king-
dom of God, for which ye also suffer:

6 Seeinor it is a ricrhteous thino-

t> o o

with God to recompense tribulation
to them that trouble you ;

7 And to you who are troubled
rest with us, 'when the Lord Jesus
shall be revealed from heaven with
his mighty angels,

8 In flaming fire taking venge-
ance on them that know not God,
and that obey not the gospel of our
Lord Jesus Christ:

9 Who shall be punished with
everlasting destruction from the
presence of the Lord, and from \he
glory of his power ;

10 When he shall come to be
glorified in his saints, and to be ad-
mired in all them that believe (be-
cause our testimony among you
was believed) in that day.

1 1 Wherefore also we pray al-
ways for you, that our God would
count you worthy of /his calling,
and fulfil all the good pleasure of

3 We are bound to give thanks
to God alway for you, brethren,
even as it is meet, for that your
faith groweth exceedingly, and
the love of each one of you all
toward one another aboundeth ;

4 so that we ourselves glory in
you in the churches of God for
your patience and faith in all
your persecutions and in the
afflictions which ye endure ;

5 ivhich is a manifest token of the
righteous judgement of God ; to
the end that ye may be counted
worthy of the kingdom of God,

6 for which ye also suffer : if so
be that it is a righteous thino-
with God to recompense afflic-

7 tion to them that afflict you, and
to you that are afflicted rest with
us, at the revelation of the Lord
Jesus from heaven with the an-

8 gels of his power in flaming fire,
renderincr veno-eance to them
that know not God, and to them
that obey not the gospel of our

9 Lord Jesus: who shall suffer
punishment, even eternal destruc-
tion from the face of the Lord
and from the glory of his might,

10 when he shall come to be glori-
fied in his saints, and to be mar-
velled at in all them that be-
lieved (because our testimony
unto you was believed) in that day.

1 1 To which end we also pray
always for you, that our God
may count you worthy of your
calling, and fulfil every Mesire

1 Gr, good pleasure of goodness.

792

U. IHESSALONIANS.

1. 12-2. 6

his goodness, and the work of faith

with power:

12 That the name of our Lord

Jesus Christ may be glorified in

you, and ye in him, according to

the grace of our God and the Lord

lesus Christ.

■' •

CHAPTER II.

I He willeth them to continue steadfast in the truth
received, 3 sheweth that there shall be a departure
from the faith, 9 and a discovery of antichrist, before
the day of the Lord come. 15 And thereupon re-
peateth his former exhortation, and prayeth for
them.

NOW we beseech you, brethren,
by the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and by our gathering
together unto him,

2 That ye be not soon shaken
in mind, or be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as
from us, as that the day of Christ
is at hand,

3 Let no man deceive you by
any means : for that day shall not
come, except there come a falling
away first, and that man of sin be
revealed, the son of perdition ;

4 Who opposeth and exalteth
himself above all that is called
God, or that is worshipped ; so
that he as God sitteth in the tem-
ple of God, shewing himself that he
is God.

5 Remember ye not, that, when
I was yet with you, I told you these
thino^s?

6 And now ye know what with-

of goodness and every work of
1 2 faith, with power ; that the
name of our Lord Jesus may
be glorified in you, and ye in
him, according to the grace of
our God and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

2 Now we beseech you, brethren,
^ touching the '^ coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and our gathering

2 together unto him ; to the end
that ye be not quickly shaken
from your mind, nor yet be
troubled, either by spirit, or by
word, or by epistle as from us, as
that the day of the Lord is ^tow

3 present ; let no man beguile you
in any wise : for it ivillnot be, ex-
cept the falling away come first,
and the man of ^ sin be revealed,

4 the son of perdition, he that
opposeth and exalteth himself
ao-ainst all that is called God or
* that is worshipped; so that he sit-
teth in the ^temple of God, setting
himself forth as God. Remem-

5 ber ye not, that, when I was yet
with you, I told you these things ?

6 And now ye know that which re-

* Gr. in behalf of . ''■ Gr. presence,
worship. *Or, sattctttary

Many ancient authorities read lawlessness. * Gr, an object of

2. 7-15

//. THESSALONIANS.

793

holdeth that he might be revealed
in his time.

7 For the mystery of iniquity
doth already work : only he who
now letteth will let, until he be
taken out of the way.

8 And then shall that Wicked
be revealed, whom the Lord shall
consume with the spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy with the bright-
ness of his cominor;

9 Even him, whose coming is
after the workintj of Satan with all
power and signs and lying wonders,

10 And with all deceivableness of
unrighteousness in them that perish ;
because they received not the love
of the truth, that they mightbe saved.

1 1 And for this cause God shall
send them strong delusion, that
they should believe a lie :

1 2 That they all might be damn-
ed who believed not the truth, but
had pleasure in unrighteousness.

13 But we are bound to give
thanks always to God for you,
brethren beloved of the Lord, be-
cause God hath from the beo-innino-
chosen you to salvation through
sanctification of the Spirit and be-
lief of the truth :

14 Whereunto he called you by
our gospel, to the obtaining of the
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.

15 Therefore, brethren, stand
fast, and hold the traditions which
ye have been taught, whether by
word, or our epistle.

straineth, to the end thathe maybe

7 revealed in his own season. For
the mystery of lawlessness doth
already work : ^only there is one
that restraineth now, until he be

8 taken out of the way. And then
shall be revealed the lawless one,
whom the Lord -Jesus shall ^slay
with the breath of his mouth, and
bring to nought by the manifesta-

9 tion of his * coming; even he,
whose ''coming is according to
the working of Satan with all
^ power and signs and lying won-

loders, and with all deceit of un-
righteousness for them that are
perishing ; because they received
not the love of the truth, that

1 1 they might be saved. And for
this cause God sendeth them a
working of error, that they should

1 2 believe a lie : that they all might
be judged who believed not the
truth, but had pleasure in un-
righteousness.

13 But we are bound to give
thanks to God alway for you,
brethren beloved of the Lord,
for that God chose you ^from the
beeinnine unto salvation in sane-
tification of the Spirit and ''belief

14 of the truth : whereunto he called
you through our gospel, to the
obtaining of the glory of our Lord

1 5 Jesus Christ. So then, brethren,
stand fast, and hold the traditions
which ye were taught, whether
by word, or by episde of ours.

* Or, only until he that now restraineth be taken b^c.
ancient authorities read consume. * Gr. presence.

' Many ancient authorities read as first-fruits. ' Or,

* Some ancient authorities omit Jesus. ^ Some

^ Gr. power and si^iis and wonders of falsehood.

faith

794

//. THESSALONIANS.

2. 16-3. 7

1 6 Now our Lord Jesus Christ
himself, and God, even our Fa-
ther, which hath loved us, and
hath p-iven its everlastinsf con-
solation and good hope through
grace,

17 Comfort your hearts, and
stablish you in every good word
and work.

CHAPTER III.

I He cravsth their prayers for himself, 3 testifieth
•what confidence he hath in them, 5 maketh request to
God in their behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts,
especially to shun idleness, and ill company, 16 and
last of all concludeth with prayer and salutation.

FINALLY, brethren, pray for us,
that the word of the Lord may
have free course, and be glorified,
even as it is with you :

2 And that we may be delivered
from unreasonable and wicked men :
for all men have not faith.

3 But the Lord is faithful, who
shall stablish you, and keep you
from evil.

4 And we have confidence in the
Lord touching you, that ye both do
and will do the thinQ;s which we
command you.

5 And the Lord direct your
hearts into the love of God, and
into the patient waiting for Christ.

6 Now we command you, breth-
ren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves
from every brother that walketh
disorderly, and not after the tradi-
tion which he received of us.

7 For yourselves know how ye

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ
himself, and God our Father
which loved us and gave us
eternal comfort and good hope

1 7 through grace, comfort your
hearts and stablish them in
every good work and word.

% Finally, brethren, pray for us,
that the word of the Lord may
run and be orlorified, even as

2 also it is with you ; and that we
may be delivered from unrea^
sonable and evil men ; for all

3 have not ^ faith. But the Lord is
faithful, who shall stablish you,
and guard you from "the evil

4 07ie. And we have confidence in
the Lord touching you, that ye
both do and will do the things

5 which we command. And the
Lord direct your hearts into the
love of God, and into the pa-
tience of Christ.

6 Now we command you, breth-
ren, in the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye withdraw your-
selves from every brother that
walketh disorderly, and not after
the tradition which ^they received

7 of us. For yourselves know how

^ Or, the faith '^ Or, evil ^ Some ancient authorities read _j/^.

3. 8-18

//. THESSALONIANS.

795

ousfht to follow us : for we behaved
not ourselves disorderly among you;

8 Neither did we eat any man's
bread for nought; but wrought
widi labour and travail night and
day, that we might not be charge-
able to any of you :

9 Not because we have not
power, but to make ourselves an
ensample unto you to follow us.

10 For even when we were with
you, this we commanded you, that
if any would not work, neither
should he eat.

1 1 For we hear that there are
some which walk among you dis-
orderly, working not at all, but are
busybodies.

12 Now them that are such we
command and exhort by our Lord
Jesus Christ, that with quietness
they work, and eat their own bread.

13 But ye, brethren, be not
weary in well doing.

14 And if any man obey not our
word by this epistle, note that man,
and have no company with him,
that he may be ashamed.

15 Yet count him not as an ene-
my, but admonish him as a brother.

16 Now the Lord of peace him-
self give you peace always by all
means. The Lord be with you all.

17 The salutation of Paul with
mine own hand, which is the token
in every epistle : so I write.

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

\ The second epistle to the Thessalonians was
written from Athens.

ye ought to imitate us : for we
behaved not ourselves disorderly

8 among you ; neither did we eat
bread for nought at any man's
hand, but in labour and travail,
working night and day, that we
might not burden any of you :

9 not because we have not the
right, but to make ourselves an
ensample unto you, that ye

10 should imitate us. For even
when we were with you, this we
commanded you. If any will not

1 1 work, neither let him eat. For
we hear of some that walk
among you disorderly, that work
not at all, but are busjbodies.

12 Now them that are such we com-
mand and exhort in the Lord
Jesus Christ, that with quietness
they work, and eat their own

13 bread. But ye, brethren, be not

14 weary in well-doing. And if any
man obeyeth not our word by
this epistle, note that man, that ye
have no company with him, to
the end that he may be ashamed.

15 And yet count him not as an
enemy, but admonish him as a
brother.

16 Now the Lord of peace him-
self give you peace at all times
in all ways. The Lord be with
you all.

1 7 The salutation of me Paul with
mine own hand, which is the
token in every epistle : so I write.

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all.

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

CHAPTER I.

I Timothy is put in mind of the charge which was
fiven unto him by Paul at his going to Macedonia.
5 0/ the right use and end of the law. 1 1 Of Saint
Pauls calling to be an apostle, 20 and of Hymeneus
and Alexander.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the commandment of God
our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ,
which is our hope ;

2 Unto Timothy, my own son in
the faith : Grace, mercy, mid peace,
from God our Father, and Jesus
Christ our Lord.

3 As I besought thee to abide
still at Ephesus, when I went into
Macedonia, that thou mightest
charge some that they teach no
other doctrine,

4 Neither give heed to fables
and endless genealogies, which
minister questions, rather than godly
edifying which is in faith : so do.

5 Now the end of the command-
ment is charity out of a pure heart,
and of a good conscience, and of
faith unfeigrned :

6 From which some having
swerved have turned aside unto
vain jangling ;

7 Desiring to be teachers of the
law ; understanding neither what
they say, nor whereof they affirm.

8 But we know that the law is
good, if a man use it lawfully ;

1 T)AUL, an apostle of Christ
1 Jesus according to the com-
mandment of God our Saviour,

2 and Christ Jesus our hope ; unto
Timothy, my true child in faith :
Grace, mercy, peace, from God
the Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord.

3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at
Ephesus, when I was going into
Macedonia, that thou mightest
charge certain men not to teach

4 a different doctrine, neither to
give heed to fables and endless
genealogies, the which minister
questionings, rather than a ^ dis-
pensation of God which is in

5 faith ; so do I now. But the end
of the charae is love out of a
pure heart and a good conscience

6 and faith unfeigned : from which
things some having ^ swerved
have turned aside unto vain talk-

7 ing ; desiring to be teachers of
the law, though they understand
neither what they say, nor
whereof they confidently affirm.

8 But we know that the law is
good, if a man use it lawfully,

796

' Or, stewardship * Gr. missed the mark.

1. 9-17

/. TIMOTHY.

797

9 Knowing this, that the law is
not made for a righteous man, but
for the lawless and disobedient, for
the ungodly and for sinners, for un-
holy and profane, for murderers of
fathers and murderers of mothers,
for manslayers,

10 For whoremongers, for them
that defile themselves with mankind,
for menstealers, for liars, for per-
jured persons, and if there be any
other thing that is contrary to sound
doctrine ;

1 1 According to the glorious
gospel of the blessed God, which
was committed to my trust.

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our
Lord, who hath enabled me, for
that he counted me faithful, putting
me into the ministry ;

13 Whowas before a blasphemer,
and a persecutor, and injurious : but
I obtained mercy, because I did it
ignorantly in unbelief.

14 And the grace of our Lord
was exceeding abundant with faith
and love which is in Christ Jesus.

15 This w a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation, that Christ
Jesus came into the world to save
sinners ; of whom I am chief.

16 Howbeit for this cause I ob-
tained mercy, that in me first Jesus
Christ migrht shew forth all lono-
suffering, for a pattern to them which
should hereafter believe on him to
life everlasting:.

17 Now unto the King eternal,
immortal, invisible, the only wise

9 as knowing this, that law is not
made for a righteous man, but
for the lawless and unruly, for
the ungodly and sinners, for the
unholy and profane, for ' mur-
derers of fathers, and ' murderers

10 of mothers, for man-slayers, for
fornicators, for abusers of them-
selves with men, for men-stealers,
for liars, for false swearers, and
if there be any other thing con-
trary to the ^ sound ^doctrine;

1 1 according to the gospel of the
glory of the blessed God, which
was committed to my trust.

1 2 I thank him that * enabled me,
even Christ Jesus our Lord, for
that he counted me faithful, ap-
pointing me to his service ;

1 3 though I was before a blasphe-
mer, and a persecutor, and inju-
rious : howbeit I obtained mercy,
because I did it ignorantly in un-

14 belief; and the grace of our
Lord abounded exceedingly with
faith and love which is in Christ

1 5 Jesus. Faithful is the saying,
and worthy of all acceptation,
that Christ Jesus came into the
world to save sinners ; of whom

16 1 am chief: howbeit for this
cause I obtained mercy, that in me
as chief might Jesus Christ shew
forth all his longsuffering, for an
ensample of them which should
hereafter believe on him unto

1 7 eternal Hfe. Now unto the King
^eternal, incorruptible, invisible,

' Or, smiters * Gr. healthjul. » Or, teaching * Some ancient authorities read enableth. * Gr. of the ages.

798

/. TIMOTHY.

1. 18-2. 6

God, be honour and glory for ever
and ever. Amen.

1 8 This charge I commit unto
thee, son Timothy, according to the
prophecies which went before on
thee, that thou by them mightest
war a good warfare ;

19 Holding faith, and a good con-
science ; which some having put
away, concerning faith have made
shipwreck :

20 Of whom is Hymeneus and
Alexander ; whom I have delivered
unto Satan, that they may learn not
to blaspheme.

CHAPTER II.

I That it is meet to pray and give thanks for all
men, and the reason why. 9 Hotv women should
be attired. 12 They are not permitted to teach. 15
They shall be saved, notrvithstanding the testimonies of
God's wrath, in childbirth, if they continue in faith.

T EXHORT therefore, that, first
1 of all, supplications, pi-ayers,
intercessions, and giving of thanks,
be made for all men ;

2 For kings, and for all that are
in authority; that we may lead a
quiet and peaceable life in all god-
liness and honesty.

3 For this is good and accepta-
ble in the sight of God our Saviour;

4 Who will have all men to be
saved, and to come unto the
knowledge of the truth.

5 For tkei^e is one God, and one
mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus ;

6 Who gave himself a ransom
for all, to be testified in due time.

the only God, be honour and
glory ^ for ever and ever. Amen.

18 This charcre I commit unto
thee, my child Timothy, accord-
ing to the prophecies which ^ went
before on thee, that by them thou
mayest war the good warfare ;

19 holding faith and a good con-
science ; which some having
thrust from them made ship-
wreck concerninof the faith : of
whom is Hymenseus and Alex-

20 ander ; whom I delivered unto
Satan, that they might be taught
not to blaspheme.

2 I exhort therefore, first of all,
^that supplications, prayers, in-
tercessions, thanksgivings, be

2 made for all men ; for kings and
all that are in high place ; that
we may lead a tranquil and quiet
life in all godliness and gravity.

3 This is good and acceptable in
the sight of God our Saviour;

4 who willeth that all men should
be saved, and come to the knowl-

5 edge of the truth. For there is
one God, one mediator also be-
tween God and men, himself

6 man, Christ Jesus, who gave
himself a ransom for all ; the tes-
timony/^ <^^ bornem its own times;

Gr. unto the as^es of the ages. * Or, led the way to thee ' Gr. to make supplications, &'c.

2. 7 3. 1

/. TIMOTHY.

799

7 Whereunto I am ordained a
preacher, and an aposde, (I speak
the truth in Christ, a7td lie not,) a
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and
verity.

8 I will therefore that men pray
every where, lifting up holy hands,
without wrath and doubtino-.

9 In like manner also, that wo-
men adorn themselves in modest
apparel, with shamefacedness and
sobriety ; not with braided hair, or
gold, or pearls, or costly array ;

10 But (which becometh women
professing godliness) with good
works.

1 1 Let the woman learn in si-
lence with all subjection.

1 2 But I suffer not a woman to
teach, nor to usurp authority over
the man, but to be in silence.

13 For Adam was first formed,
then Eve.

14 And Adam was not deceived,
but the woman being deceived was
in the transgression.

1 5 Notwithstanding she shall be
saved in childbearing, if they con-
tinue in faith and charity and holi-
ness with sobriety.

CHAPTER III.

2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wives should
be qualified, 14 and to what end Saint Paul wrote
to Timothy of these things. 1 5 Of the church, and
the blessed truth therein taught and professed.

THIS is a true saying. If a man
desire the office of a bishop,
he desireth a good work.

7 whereunto I was appointed a
' preacher and an apostle (I speak
the truth, I lie not), a teacher of
the Gentiles in faith and truth.

8 I desire therefore that the men
pray in every place, lifting up
holy hands, without wrath and

9 -disputing. In like manner, that
women adorn themselves in
modest apparel, with shamefast-
ness and sobriety ; not with
braided hair, and gold or pearls

10 or costly raiment; but (which
becometh women professing god-

1 1 liness) through good works. Let
a woman learn in quietness with

12 all subjection. But I permit not
a woman to teach, nor to have
dominion over a man, but to be

13 in quietness. For Adam was

14 first formed, then Eve; and
Adam was not beguiled, but the
woman being beguiled hath

1 5 fallen into transgression: but
she shall be saved through ^ the
childbearing, if they continue in
faith and love and sanctification
with sobriety.

3 * Faithful is the saying, If a
man seeketh the office of a ^bi-
shop, he desireth a good work.

' Gr. herald. ^ Or, doubting

saying with the preceding paragraph.

' Or, her childbearing
* Or, overseer

*Some connect the words Faithful is the

800

/. TIMOTHY.

3. 2-13

2 A bishop then must be blame-
less, the husband of one wife, vigi-
lant, sober, of good behaviour, given
to hospitality, apt to teach ;

3 Not given to wine, no striker,
not greedy of filthy lucre; but pa-
tient, not a brawler, not covetous;

4 One that ruleth well his own
house, having his children in sub-
jection with all gravity ;

5 (For if a man know not how
to rule his own house, how shall he
take care of the church of God ?)

6 Not a novice, lest being lifted
up with pride he fall into the con-
demnation of the devil.

7 Moreover he must have a good
report of them which are without ;
lest he fall into reproach and the
snare of the devil.

8 Likewise must the deacons be
grave, not double-tongued, not
given to much wine, not greedy of
filthy lucre ;

9 Holding the mystery of the
faith in a pure conscience.

10 And let these also first be
proved ; then let them use the office
of a deacon, being found blame-
less.

1 1 Even so must their wives be
grave, not slanderers, sober, faith-
ful in all things.

12 Let the deacons be the hus-
bands of one wife, ruling their chil-
dren and their own houses well.

13 For they that have used the
office of a deacon well purchase to
themselves a good degree, and great

^The 'bishop therefore must be
without reproach, the husband of
one wife,temperate, soberminded,
orderly, given to hospitality, apt

3 to teach ; ^no brawler, no striker;
but gentle, not contentious, no

4 lover of money ; one that ruleth
well his own house, having his
children in subjection with all

5 gravity ; (but if a man knoweth
not how to rule his own house,
how shall he take care of the

6 church of God ?) not a novice,
lest beirg puffed up he fall into

^ the condemnation of the -devil.

7 Moreover he must have good
testimony from them that are
without ; lest he fall into reproach

8 and the snare of the devil. Dea-
cons in like manner must be grave,
not doubletongued, not given to
much wine, not greedy of filthy

9 lucre ; holding the mystery of
the faith in a pure conscience.

I o And let these also first be proved ;

then let them serve as deacons,

I I if they be blameless. Women
in like manner inust be grave, not
slanderers, temperate, faithful in

12 all thinofs. Let deacons be hus-
bands of one wife, ruling their
children and their own houses

1 3 well. For they that have served
well as deacons gain to them-
selves a good standing, and great

' Or, overseer * Or, not quarrelsome over wine ' Gr. judgement.

3. 14-4. 4

/. TIMOTHY.

801

boldness in the faith which is in
Christ Jesus.

14 These things write I unto thee,
hoping to come unto thee shortly:

15 But if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know how thou oughtest to
behave thyself in the house of God,
which is the church of the livine
God, the pillar and ground of the
truth.

16 And without controversy
great is the mystery of godliness :
God was manifest in the flesh, jus-
tified in the Spirit, seen of angels,
preached unto the Gentiles, believed
on in the world, received up into
glory.

CHAPTER IV.

1 He foretelleth that in the latter times there shall
be a departure from the faith. 6 And to the end that
Timothy might not fail in doing his duty, he fur-
tiisheth him with divers precepts belongitig thereto.

NOW the Spirit speaketh ex-
pressly, that in the latter
times some shall depart from the
faith, giving heed to seducing spir-
its, and doctrines of devils ;

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy ;
having their conscience seared with
a hot iron ;

3 Forbidding to marry, and com-
manding to abstain from meats,
which God hath created to be re-
ceived with thanksgiving of them
which believe and know the truth.

4 For every creature of God is
good, and nothing to be refused if
it be received with thanksgiving :

boldness in the faith which is in
Christ Jesus.

14 These things write I unto
thee, hoping to come unto thee

1 5 shortly ; but if I tarry long, that
thou mayest know ^ how men
ought to behave themselves in
the house of God, which is the
church of the living God, the
pillar and Aground of the truth.

1 6 And without controversy great
is the mystery of godliness ; ^He
who was manifested in the flesh,
justified in the spirit, seen of
angels, preached among the na-
tions, believed on in the world,
received up in glory.

4 ' But the Spirit saith expressly,
that in later times some shall
fall away from the faith, giving
heed to seducing spirits and doc-
trines of * devils, through the

2 hypocrisy of men that speak lies,
^branded in their own conscience

3 as with a hot iron ; forbidding to
marry, and commanding to ab-
stain from meats, which God
created to be received with
thanksgiving by them that be-

4 lieve and know the truth. For
every creature of God is good,
and nothing is to be rejected, if
it be received with thanksgiving:

' Or, hoza thou oughtest to behave thyself * Or, stay « The word God, in place of He who, rests on
no sufficient ancient evidence. Some ancient authorities read which. *Gr. demons. * Or, seared

802

/. TIMOTHY.

4. 5-15

5 For it is sanctified by the word
of God and prayer.

6 If thou put the brethren in re-
membrance of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Jesus
Christ, nourished up in the words
of faith and of good doctrine, where-
unto thou hast attained.

7 But refuse profane and old
wives' fables, and exercise thyself
rather unto godliness.

8 For bodily exercise profiteth
little: but godliness is profitable
unto all things, having promise of
the life that now is, and of that which
is to come.

9 This is a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation.

10 For therefore we both labour
and suffer reproach, because we
trust in the living God, who is the
Saviour of all men, specially of
those that believe.

1 1 These things command and
teach.

1 2 Let no man despise thy youth ;
but be thou an example of the be-
lievers, in wo^d, in conversation, in
charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.

13 Till I come, give attendance
to reading, to exhortation, to doc-
trine.

14 Neglect not the gift that is in
thee, which was given thee by pro-
phecy, with the laying on of the
hands of the presbytery.

15 Meditate upon these things;
give thyself wholly to them ; that
thy profiting may appear to all.

5 for it is sanctified through the
word of God and prayer.

6 If thou put the brethren in
mind of these things, thou shalt
be a good minister of Christ
Jesus, nourished in the words
of the faith, and of the good doc-
trine which thou has followed

7 until now: but refuse profane
and old wives' fables. And
exercise thyself unto godliness:

8 for bodily exercise is profitable
^ for a little ; but godliness is
profitable for all things, having
promise of the life which now is,
and of that which is to come.

9 Faithful is the saying, and worthy

10 of all acceptation. For to this
end we labour and strive, be-
cause we have our hope set on
the living God, who is the
Saviour of all men, specially of

1 1 them that believe. These thinors

1 2 command and teach. Let no
man despise thy youth ; but be
thou an ensample to them that
believe, in word, in manner of
life, in love, in faith, in purity.

1 3 Till I come, give heed to read-
ing, to exhortation, to teaching.

14 Neglect not the gift that is in
thee, which was given thee by
prophecy, with the laying on of

1 5 the hands of the presbytery. Be
diligent in these things; give
thyself wholly to them ; that thy
progress may be manifest unto

1 Or, for little

4. 16-5. 10

/. TIMOTHY.

803

1 6 Take heed unto thyself, and
unto the doctrine ; continue in them :
for in doing this thou shalt both
save thyseh, and them that hear
thee.

CHAPTER V.

1 Rides to be observed in reproving. 3 Of 7uii!o7Vi . 1
17 0/ elders. 23 A precept for Timothy's health.
24 Some men's sins go before unto judgment, and
some men's do foUo~M after.

REBUKE not an elder, but en-
treat Jiim as a father ; and the
younger men as brethren ;

2 The elder women as mothers ;
the younger as sisters, with all
purity.

3 Honour widows that are wid-
ows indeed.

4 But if any widow have children
or nephews, let them learn first to
shew piety at home, and to requite
their parents: for that is good and
acceptable before God.

5 Now she that is a widow indeed,
and desolate, trusteth in God, and
continueth in supplications and
prayers night and da)^

6 But she that liveth in pleasure
is dead while she liveth.

7 And these things give in charge,
that they may be blameless.

8 But if any provide not for his
own, and specially for those of his
own house, he hath denied the faith,
and is worse than an infidel.

9 Let not a widow be taken into
the number under threescore years
old, having been the wife of one man,

10 Well reported of for good
works; if she have brought up chil-

16 all. Take heed to thyself, and
to thy teaching. Continue in
these things ; for in doing this
thou shalt save both thyself and
them that hear diee.

5 Rebuke not an elder, but
exhort him as a father; the

2 younger men as brethren : the
elder women as mothers ; the
younger as sisters, in all purity.

3 Honour widows that are widows

4 indeed. But if any widow hath
children or grandchildren, let
them learn first to shew piety
towards their own family, and
to requite their parents : for this
is acceptable in the sight of God.

5 Now she that is a widow indeed,
and desolate, hath her hope set
on God, and continueth in sup-
plications and prayers night and

6 day. But she that giveth her-
self to pleasure is dead while she

7 liveth. These things also com-
mand, that they may be without

8 reproach. But if any provideth
not for his own, and specially his
own household, he hath denied
the faith, and is worse than an

9 unbeliever. Let none be enrolled
as a widow under threescore
years old, having becti the wife

10 of one man, well reported of for
good works ; if she hath brought

804

/. TIMOTHY.

5. 11-19

dren, if she have lodged strangers,
if she have washed the saints' feet,
if she have reHeved the afflicted, if
she have diligently followed every
eood work.

11 But the younger widows re-
fuse: for when they have begun to
wax wanton against Christ, they will
marry ;

12 Having damnation, because
they have cast off their first faith.

13 And withal they learn to be
idle, wandering about from house
to house ; and not only idle, but tat-
tlers also and busybodies, speaking
things which they ought not.

14 I will therefore that the
younger women marry, bear chil-
dren, guide the house, give none
^occasion to the adversary to speak

rep roach full 3'.

15 For some are already turned
aside after Satan.

16 If any man or woman that
believeth have widows, let them
relieve them, and let not the church
be charged ; that it may relieve them
that are widows indeed.

17 Let the elders that rule well
be counted worthy of double
honour, especially they who labour
in the word and doctrine.

18 For the Scripture saith, Thou
shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth
out the corn. And, The labourer is
worthy of his reward.

19 Against an elder receive not
an accusation, but before two or
three witnesses.

up children, if she hath used
hospitality to strangers, if she
hath washed the saints' feet, if
she hath relieved the afflicted, if
she hath diligently followed every

II good work. But younger widows
refuse : for when they have waxed
wanton against Christ, they de-

I 2 sire to marry; having condemna-
tion, because they have rejected

I 3 their first faith. And withal they
learn also to be idle, going about
from house to house ; and not
only idle, but tattlers also and
busybodies, speaking things

1 4 which they ought not. I desire
therefore that the younger
^ ividows marry, bear children,
rule the household, give none
occasion to the adversary for re-

I5viling: for already some are

1 6 turned aside after Satan. If
any woman that believeth hath
widows, let her relieve them, and
let not the church be burdened;
that it may relieve them that are
widows indeed.

1 7 Let the elders that rule well
be counted worthy of double
honour, especially those who
labour in the word and in teach-

1 8 ing. For the scripture saith, Thou
shalt not muzzle the ox when
he treadeth out the corn. And,
The labourer is worthy of his

19 hire. Against an elder receive
not an accusation, except at the
mouth of two or three witnesses.

■" Or, women

5. 20-6. 2

/. TIMOTHY.

805

20 Them that shi rebuke before
all, that others also may fear.

2 1 I charge thee before God, and
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
elect angels, that thou observe these
things without preferring one be-
fore another, doing nothing by par-
tiality.

2 2 Lay hands suddenly on no
man, neither be partaker of other
men's sins : keep thyself pure.

23 Drink no longer water, but
use a little wine for thy stomach's
sake and thine often infirmities.

24 Some men's sins are open be-
forehand, going before to judgment;
and some 7neu they follow after.

25 Likewise also the good works
of some are manifest beforehand ;
and they that are otherwise cannot
be hid.

CHAPTER VI.

I Of the duty of servanls. 3 A'ot to have fellow-
ship with newfangled teachers. 6 Godliness is great
gain, 10 atid love of money the root of all evil. 1 1
What Timothy is to flee, and what to follow, 1 7 and
whereof to admonish the rich. 20 To keep the purity
of true doctrine, and to avoid profane janglings.

LET as many servants as are
under the yoke count their
own masters worthy of all honour,
that the name of God and his doc-
trine be not blasphemed.

2 And they that have believing
masters, let them not despise thern,
because they are brethren ; but
rather do tJiem service, because they
are. faithful and beloved, partakers
of the benefit. These thinsfs teach
and exhort.

20 Them that sin reprove in the
sight of all, that the rest also may

21 be in fear. I charsfe thee in the
sight of God, and Christ Jesus,
and the elect angels, that thou
observe these things without
^ prejudice, doing nothing by par-

22 tiality. Lay hands hastily on no
man, neither be partaker of other
men's sins : keep thyself pure.

23 Be no longer a drinker of water,
but use a little wine for thy
stomach's sake and thine often

24 infirmities. Some men's sins are
evident, going before unto judge-
ment ; and some men also they

5 follow after. In like manner also
^ there are crood works that are
evident ; and sucli as are other-
wise cannot be hid.

6 Let as many as are ^ servants
under the yoke count their own
masters worthy of all honour,
that the name of God and the
doctrine be not blasphemed.

2 And they that have believing
masters, let them not despise
them, because they are breth-
ren ; but let them serve them
the rather, because they that
•* partake of the benefit are be-
lieving and beloved. These
things teach and exhort.

' Or, preference * Qr_ //^^ ^uorks that are good are evident. * Gr. bondservants. ■• Or, lay hold of

806

/. TIMOTHY.

6. 3-12

3 If any man teach otherwise,
and consent not to wholesome
words, even the words of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine
which is accordintj to orodhness ;

4 He is proud, knowing nothing,
but doting about questions and
strifes of words, whereof cometh
envy, strife, raihngs, evil surmisings,

5 Perverse disputings ot men of
corrupt minds, and destitute of the
truth, supposing that gain is godli-
ness: from such withdraw thyself

6 But crodliness with content-
ment is great gain,

7 For we brought nothing into
this world, and it is certain we can
carry nothing out.

8 And having food and raiment,
let us be therewith content.

9 But they that will be rich fall
into temptation and a snare, and
into many foolish and hurtful lusts,
which drown men in destruction and
perdition.

10 For the love of money is the
root of all evil : which while some
coveted after, they have erred from
the faith, and pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.

1 1 But thou, O man of God, flee
these things ; and follow after right-
eousness, godliness, faith, love, pa-
tience, meekness.

1 2 Fight the good fight of faith,
lay hold on eternal life, whereunto
thou art also called, and hast pro-
fessed a good profession before
many witnesses.

3 If any man teacheth a different
doctrine, and consenteth not to
^ sound words, even the words
of our Lord lesus Christ, and to
the doctrine which is according

4 to godliness ; he is puffed up,
knowinof nothing, but ^ dotinof
about questionings and disputes
of words, whereof cometh envy,
strife, railings, evil surmisings,

5 wranglings of men corrupted in
mind and bereft of the truth,
supposing that godliness is a

6 way of gain. But godliness
with contentment is great gain :

7 for we brought nothing Into the
world, for neither can we carry

8 anything out ; but having food
and covering ^ we shall be there-

0 with content. But they that de-
sire to be rich fall into a tempta-
tion and a snare and many fool-
ish and hurtful lusts, such as
Irown men In destruction and

10 perdition. For the love of money
is a root of all "* kinds of evil :
which some reaching after have
been led astray from the faith,
and have pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.

11 But thou, O man of God, flee
these things ; and follow after
righteousness, godliness, faith,

12 love, patience, meekness. Fight
the good fight of the faith, lay
hold on the life eternal, where-
unto thou wast called, and
didst confess the good confession
In the sight of many witnesses.

^ Cir. healthful. ^ Gr. sick. ^ Or, in these ive shall have enough * Gr. evils.

6. 13-21

/. TIMOTHY.

807

13 I give thee charge in the
sight of God, who quickeneth all
things, and before Christ Jesus, who
before Pontius Pilate witnessed a
good confession ;

14 That thou keep this com-
mandment without spot, unrebuke-
able, until the appearing of our
Lord Jesus Christ:

15 Which in his times he shall
shew, zvJlo is the blessed and only
Potentate, the Kin": of kingrs, and
Lord of lords ;

16 Who only hath immortality,
dwellincr in the liofht which no man can
approach unto ; whom no man hath
seen, nor can see: to whom ^^ honour
and power everlasting. Amen.

I 7 Charge them that -are rich in
this world, that they be not high-
minded, nor trust in uncertain
riches, but in the living God, who
giveth us richly all things to enjoy ;

18 That they do good, that they
be rich in good works, ready to dis-
tribute, willing to communicate;

19 Laying up in store for them-
selves a good foundation against
the time to come, that they may lay
hold on eternal life.

20 O Timothy, keep that which is
committed to thy trust, avoiding pro-
fane and vain babblings, and opposi-
tions of science falsely so called :

2 1 Which some professing have
erred concerning the faith. Grace
be with thee. Amen

\ The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea,
which is the chiefest city of Phiygia Pacatiana.

1 3 I charge thee in the sight of God,
who ^ quickeneth all things, and
of Christ Jesus, who before Pon-
tius Pilate witnessed the good

14 confession ; that thou keep the
commandment, without spot,
without reproach, until the ap-
pearing of our Lord Jesus

15 Christ: which in Mts own times
he shall shew, who is the blessed
and only Potentate, the King of

16 ^kings, and Lord of^lords; who
only hath immortality, dwelling
in light unapproachable; whom
no man hath seen, nor can see :
to whom be honour and power
eternal. Amen.

17 Charge them that are rich in
this present ^ world, that they be
not highminded, nor have their
hope set on the uncertainty of
riches, but on God, who giveth

18 us richly all things to enjoy ; that
they do good, that they be rich
in good works, that they be ready
to distribute, "willing to com-

19 municate ; laying up in store for
themselves a o-ood foundation
asfainst the time to come, that
they may lay hold on the life
which is life indeed.

20 O Timothy, guard ^ that which
is committed unto thee, turning
away from the profane babblings
and oppositions of the knowledge

21 which is falsely so called; which
some professing have ^ erred con-
cerning the faith.

Grace be with you.

^ Or, preserz'eth all thmgs alive ^ Or, Ms ' Gr. ikem that reign as kings. * Or. t/ieju that rule as
lords. * Or, age ^ Or, ready to sympathise ' Gr. the deposit. * Gr. missed the mark.

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO

TIMOTHY.

CHAPTER I.

I PaziV slave to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith
■which was in Timothy himself, his mother, and
grandmother. 6 He is exhorted to stir up the gift
of God which zvas in him. 8 to be steadfast, and pa-
tient in persecution, 13 and to persist in the forin and
truth of that doctrine which he had learned of him.
15 Phygellus and Hermoqenes, and such like, are
noted, ahd Onesiphorus is highly commended.

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ
by the will of God, according
to the promise of life which is in
Christ Jesus,

2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved
son : Grace, mercy, and peace, from
God the Father and Christ Jesus
our Lord,

3 I thank God, whom I serve
from niy forefathers with pure con-
science, that without ceasing I have
remembrance of thee in my prayers
night and day;

4 Greatly desiring to see thee,
being mindful of thy tears, that I
may be filled with joy ;

5 When I call to remembrance
the unfeiofned faith that is in thee,
which dwelt first in thy grand-
mother Lois, and thy mother Eu-
nice ; and I am persuaded that in
thee also.

6 Wherefore I put thee in re-
membrance, that thou stir up the
gift of God, which is in thee by the
putting on of my hands.

1 T)AUL, an apostle of Christ
1 Jesus ^ by the will of God,
according to the promise of the

2 life which is in Christ Jesus, to
Timothy, my beloved child:
Grace, mercy, peace, from God
the Father, and Christ Jesus our
Lord.

3 I thank God, whom I serve
from my forefathers in a pure
conscience, how unceasing is my
remembrance of thee in my sup-

4 plications, night and day longing
to see thee, remembering thy
tears, that I may be filled with

5^ joy; having been reminded of
the unfeio^ned faith that is in
thee ; which dwelt first in thy
grandmother Lois, and thy moth-
er Eunice ; and, I am persuaded,

6 in thee also. For the which cause
I put thee in remembrance
that thou ^stir up the gift of
God, which is in thee through
the laying on of my hands.

'Gr. through.

'■ Ox, joy in being reminded ^ Gr. stir into flame.

808

1. 7-14

//. TIMOTHY.

809

7 For God hath not given us the
spirit of fear ; but of power, and of
love, and of a sound mind.

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed
of the testimony of our Lord, nor
of me his prisoner : but be thou
partaker of the afflictions of the
gospel according to the power of
God;

9 Who hath saved us, and called
us with a holy calling, not accord-
ing to our works, but accordinof to
his own purpose and grace, which
was given us in Christ Jesus before
the world began ;

10 But is now made manifest
by the appearing ot our Saviour
Jesus Christ, who hath abolished
death, and hath brought life and
immortality to light through the
gospel :

1 1 Whereunto I am appointed a
preacher, and an apostle, and a
teacher of the Gentiles.

1 2 For the which cause I also
suffer these things : nevertheless
I am not ashamed ; for I know
whom I have believed, and am per-
suaded that he is able to keep that
which I have committed unto him
against that day.

13 Hold fast the form of sound
words, which thou hast heard of
me, in faith and love which is in
Christ Jesus.

14 That good thing which was
committed unto thee keep by the
Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.

7 For God gave us not a spirit of
fearfulness; but of power and

8 love and ^ discipline. Be not
ashamed therefore of the testi-
mony of our Lord, nor of me his
prisoner: but suffer hardship
with the gospel according to the

9 power of God ; who saved us,
and called us with a holy calling,
not according to our works, but
according to his own purpose
and grace, which was given us
in Christ Jesus before times

10 eternal, but hath now been man-
ifested by the appearing of our
Saviour Christ Jesus, who abol-
ished death, and brought life
and incorruption to light through

1 1 the gospel, whereunto I was ap-
pointed a '^preacher, and an apos-

1 2 tie and a teacher. For the which
cause I suffer also these things :
yet I am not ashamed ; for I
know him whom I have believed,
and I am persuaded that he is
able to guard ^that which I have
committed unto him against that

1 3 day. Hold the pattern of * sound
words which thou hast heard
from me, in faith and love which

14 is in Christ Jesus. ^That good
thing which was committed unto
thee guard through the ^ Holy
Ghost which dwelleth in us.

' Gr. sobering. ^ Gr. herald. ' Or, that which he hath committed unto me Gr. viy deposit. * Gr.
healthful. ^ Gr. The good deposit. ^ Or, Holy Spirit

810

II. TIMOTHY.

1. 15-2. 5

15 This thou knowest, that all
they which are in Asia be turned
away from me ; of whom are Phy-
gellus and Hermogenes.

16 The Lord give mercy unto
the house of Onesiphorus ; for he
oft refreshed me, and was not
ashamed of my chain :

1 7 But, when he was in Rome,
he sought me out very diligently,
and found me.

18 The Lord grant unto him that
he may find mercy of the Lord in
that day : and in how many things
he ministered unto me at Ephesus,
thou knowest very well

CHAPTER II.

I He is exhorted again to constancy and persever-
ance, and to do the duty of a faithful servant of the
Lord in dividing the 7uord aright, and staying pro-
fane and vain babblings. 17 Of Hymenetis and
Philetus. 19 The foundation of the Lord is sure.
22 He is taught ivhereof to bezuare, and what to fol-
low after, and in what sort the servant of the Lord
ought to behave himself

THOU therefore, my son, be
strong in the grace that is in
Christ Jesus.

2 And the thino-s that thou hast
heard of me among many witnesses,
the same commit thou to faithful
men, who shall be able to teach
others also.

3 Thou therefore endure hard-
ness,as a good soldierof Jesus Christ.

4 No man that warreth entan-
gleth himself with the affairs of this
life ; that he may please him who
hath chosen him to be a soldier.

5 And if a man also strive for

15 This thou knowest, that all
that are in Asia turned away
from me; of whom are Phygelus

1 6 and Hermogenes. The Lord
grant mercy unto the house of
Onesiphorus : for he oft refresh-
ed me, and was not ashamed of

17 my chain ; but, when he was in
Rome, he sought me diligently,

18 and found me (the Lord grant
unto him to find mercy of the
Lord in that day) ; and in how
many things he ministered at
Ephesus, thou knowest very
well.

2 Thou therefore, my child, be
strengthened in the grace that is

2 in Christ Jesus. And the things
which thou hast heard from me
among many witnesses, the same
commit thou to faithful men,
who shall be able to teach

3 others also. ^Suffer hardship
with 7ne, as a good soldier of

4 Christ Jesus. No soldier on ser-
vice entangleth himself in the
affairs of this life ; that he may
please him who enrolled him as

5 a soldier. And if also a man

' Or, Take thy part in suffering hardship, as S^c.

2. 6-lG

//. TIMOTHY.

811

masteries, yet is he not crowned,
except he strive lawfully.

6 The husbandman that labour-
eth must be first partaker of the
fruits.

7 Consider what I say ; and the
Lord give thee understanding in
all things.

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of
the seed of David was raised from
the dead, according to my gospel :

9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an
evil doer, even unto bonds ; but the
word of God is not bound,

10 Therefore I endure all thino-s
for the elect's sake, that they may
also obtain the salvation which is in
Christ Jesus with eternal glory.

1 1 // is a faithful saying : For if
we be dead with Jihn, we shall also
live with him:

1 2 If we suffer, \ve shall also
reign with Jwn: if we deny ///;//, he
also will deny us :

13 If we believe no\., yet he abid-
eth faithful : he cannot deny himself

14 Of these things put them in
remembrance, charo-ingr them before
die Lord that they strive not about
words to no profit, but to the sub-
verting of the hearers.

15 Study to shew thyself ap-
proved unto God, a workman that
needeth not to be ashamed, rightly
dividing the word of truth.

16 But shun profane and vain
babblings : for they will increase
unto more unfjodliness.

contend in the games, he is not
crowned, except he have con-

6 tended lawfully. The husband-
man that laboureth must be the
first to partake of the fruits.

7 Consider what I say ; for the
Lord shall mve thee under-

8 standincr in all thincjs. Remem-
ber Jesus Christ, risen from the
dead, of the seed of David, ac-

9 cording to my gospel : wherein
I suffer hardship unto bonds, as
a malefactor; but the word of

10 God is not bound. Therefore I
endure all things for the elect's
sake, that they also may obtain
the salvation which is in Christ

1 1 Jesus wdth eternal glory. Faith-
ful is the ^saying: For if we
died with him, we shall also live

1 2 with him : if we endure, we shall
also reign with him : if we shall
deny him, he also will deny us :

1 3 if w^e are faithless, he abideth
faithful ; for he cannot deny him-
self.

14 Of these things put them in
remembrance, charging tJicm in
the sight of - the Lord, that they
strive not about words, to no
profit, to the subverdng of them

1 5 that hear. Give diligence to
present thyself approved unto
God, a workman that needeth
not to be ashamed, ^handling

16 aright the word of truth. Butshun
profane babblings: for they will
proceed further in ungodliness,

' Or, saying ; for if &^c. * Many ancient authorities read God.
■word of truth Or, rightly dividing the word of truth

' Or, holding a straight count in the

812

//. TIMOTHY.

2. 17-25

17 And their word will eat as
doth a canker: of whom is Hy-
meneus and Philetus ;

18 Who concerning the truth
have erred, saying that the resur-
rection is past already ; and over-
throw the faith of some.

19 Nevertheless the foundation
of God standeth sure, having this
seal. The Lord knoweth them that
are his. And, Let every one that
nameth the name of Christ depart
from iniquity.

20 But in a great house there
are not only vessels of gold and of
silver, but also of wood and ot
earth; and some to honour, and
some to dishonour.

21 If a man therefore purge
himself from these, he shall be
a vessel unto honour, sanctified,
and meet for the master's use,
and prepared unto every good
work.

22 Flee also youthful lusts: but
follow righteousness, faith, charity,
peace, with them that call on the
Lord out of a pure heart.

23 But foolish and unlearned
questions avoid, knowing that they
do gender strifes.

24 And the servant of the Lord
must not strive ; but be gentle unto
all men, apt to teach, patient ;

25 In meekness instructing those
that oppose themselves; if God per-
adventure will give them repentance
to the acknowledging of the truth ;

17 and their word will ^eat as
doth a gangrene : of whom is

18 Hymenseus and Philetus; men
who concerning the truth have
^ erred, saying that ^the resurrec-
tion is past alread)-, and over-

19 throw the faith of some. How-
beit the firm foundation of God
standeth, having this seal, The
Lord knoweth them that are his :
and. Let every one that nameth
the name of the Lord depart

20 from unrighteousness. Now in
a great house there are not only
vessels of gold and of silver, but
also of wood and of earth ; and
some unto honour, and some

21 unto dishonour. If a man there-
fore purge himself from these,
he shall be a vessel unto honour,
sanctified, meet for the master's
use, prepared unto every good

22 work. But flee youthful lusts,
and follow after righteousness,
faith, love, peace, with them that
call on the Lord out of a pure

23 heart. But foolish and ignorant
questionings refuse, knowing that

24 they gender strifes. And the
Lord's ^servant must not strive,
but be gentle towards all, apt to

25 teach, forbearing, in meekness
^ correcting them that oppose
themselves; if peradventure God
may give them repentance unto
the knowledge of the truth,

* Or, spread ^ Gr. missed the mark,

servant. » Or, instructing

^ Some ancient authorities read a resurrection.

* Gr. bond-

2. 26 3. 9

//. TIMOTHY.

813

26 And that they may recover
themselves out of the snare of the
devil, who are taken captive by him
at his will.

CHAPTER III.

I He advertiseth him of the times to come, 6 de-
scribeth the enemies of the truth, \o propoutideth unto
him his own exattiple, 16 and comiitendeth the holy
Scriptu7'es.

THIS know also, that in the last
days perilous times shall come.

2 For men shall be lovers of
their own selves, covetous, boasters,
proud, blasphemers, disobedient to
parents, unthankful, unholy,

3 Without natural affection,
trucebreakers, false accusers, in-
continent, fierce, despisers of those
that are good,

4 Traitors, heady, highminded,
lovers of pleasures more than
lovers of God ;

5 Having a form of godliness,
but denying the power thereof: from
such turn away.

6 For of this sort are they which
creep into houses, and lead captive
silly women laden with sins, led
away with divers lusts,

7 Ever learning,and never able to
come to the knowledge of the truth.

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres
withstood Moses, so 'do these also
resist the truth: menofcorruptminds,
reprobate concerning the faith.

9 But they shall proceed no fur-
ther : for their folly shall be manifest
unto all men, as theirs also was.

2 6 and they may ' recover themselves
out of the snare of the devil,
having been '^ taken captive ^by
the Lord's servant unto the will
of God.

3 But know this, that in the last
days grievous times shall come.

2 For men shall be lovers of
self, lovers of money, boastful,
haughty, railers, disobedient to

3 parents, unthankful, unholy, with-
out natural affection, implacable,
slanderers, without self-control,

4 fierce, no lovers of good, traitors,
headstrong, puffed up, lovers of
pleasure rather than lovers of

5 God ; holding a form of godli-
ness, but having denied the
power thereof: from these also

6 turn away. For of these are
they that creep into houses, and
take captive silly women laden
with sins, led away by divers

7 lusts, ever learning, and never
able to come to the knowledge

8 of the truth. And like as Jannes
and Jambres withstood Moses,
so do these also withstand the
truth ; men corrupted in mind,
reprobate concerning the faith.

9 But they shall proceed no further:
for their folly shall be evident unto
all men, as theirs also came to be.

' Gr. return to soberness. * Gr. t<^ken alive. ^ Or, by the devil, unto the will of Goa Gr. by him,

unto the will of him. In the Greek the two pronouns are different

<S14

//. TIMOTHY.

3. 10-4. 1

10 But thou hast fully known
my doctrine, manner of life, purpose,
faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,

1 1 Persecutions, afflictions, which
came unto me at Antioch, at Ico-
nium, at Lystra ; what persecutions
I endured: but out of them all the
Lord delivered me.

1 2 Yea, and all that will livegodly in
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.

13 But evil men and seducers
shall wax worse and worse, deceiv-
ino:, and beinof deceived.

14 But continue thou in the
thinofs which thou hast learned and
hast been assured of, knowing of
whom thou hast learned them;

15 And that from a child thou
hast known the holy Scriptures,
which are able to make thee wise
unto salvation throuo-h faith which
is in Christ Jesus.

16 All Scripture is given by in-
spiration of God, and is profitable
tor doctrine, for reproof, for correc-
tion, for instruction in righteousness:

1 7 That the man of God may be
perfect, thoroughly furnished unto
all good works.

CHAPTER IV.

I He exhorteth him to do his duty with all care
and diligence^ 6 certifieth him of the nearness of his
death, 9 willeth him to come speedily unto him, and
to bring Marcus with him, and certain other things
ivhich he wrote for, 14 warneth him to beware of
Alexander the smith, 16 informeth him what had he-
fallen him at his. first answering, 19 and soon after
he concludeth.

I CHARGE thee therefore before
God, and the Lord Jesus Christ,
who shall judge the quick and the

10 But thou didst follow my teach-
ing, conduct, purpose, faith, long-

1 1 suffering, love, patience, perse-
cutions, sufferings ; what things
befell me at Antioch, at Iconi-
um, at Lystra ; what persecu-
tions I endured : and out of
them all the Lord delivered me.

I 2 Yea, and all that would live cfod-
ly in Christ Jesus shall suffer per-

13 secution. But evil men and im-
postors shall wax worse and
worse, deceivino- and beins: de-

I4ceived. But abide thou in the
things which thou hast learned
and hast been assured of, know-
ingf of ^whom thou hast learned

1 5 them ; and that from a babe thou
hast known the sacred writings
which are able to make thee wise
unto salvation through faith
which is in Christ Jesus.

i6^Every scripture inspired of
God is also profitable for
teaching, for reproof, for correc-
tion, for ^instruction which is in

1 7 righteousness : that the man of
God may be complete, furnished
completely unto every good
work.

4 ^ I charge thee in the sight of
God, and of Christ Jesus, who
shall judge the quick and the

' Gr. what persons.
I testify, in the sight .

* Or, Every scripture is inspired of God, and profitable
, dead, both of his appearing ^'c.

' Or, discipline * Or,

4. 2-11

//. TIMOTHY.

S15

dead at his appearing- and his king-
dom ;

2 Preach die word; be instant in
season, out of season ; reprove,
rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering
and doctrine.

3 For the time will come when
they will not endure sound doc-
trine ; but after their own lusts shall
they heap to themselves teachers,
having itching ears ;

4 And they shall turn away their
ears from die truth, and shall be
turned unto fables.

5 But watch thou in all things,
endure afflictions, do the work of
an evangelist, make full proof of
thy ministry.

6 For I am now ready to be of-
fered, and the time of my depart-
ure is at hand.

7 I have fought a good fight, I
have finished my course, I have
kept the faith :

8 Henceforth there Is laid up for
me a crown of righteousness, which
the Lord, the righteous judge, shall
give me at that day : and not to me
only, but unto all them also that
love his appearing.

9 Do thy diligence to come
shortly unto me :

10 For Demas hath forsaken me,
having loved this present world, and
isdeparted untoThessalonica ; Cres-
censtoGalatia, Titus unto Dalmada.

1 1 Only Luke is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee :

dead, and by his appearing and

2 his kingdom ; preach the word ;
be instant in season, out of sea-
son ; ' reprove, rebuke, exhort,
with all longsuffering and teacli-

3 ing. For the time will come
when they will not endure the
-sound \loctrine'; but, having
itching ears, will heap to them-
selves teachers after their own

4 lusts ; and will turn away their
ears from the truth, and turn aside

5 unto fables. But be thou sober
in all things, suffer hardship, do
the work of an evangelist, fulfil

6 thy ministry. For I am already
being ^ offered, and the time of

7 my departure Is come. I have
fought the good fight, I have fin-
ished the course, I have kept the

8 faith: henceforth there is laid up
for me the crown of rlghteoos-
ness, which the Lord, the right-
eous judge, shall give to me at
that day : and not only to me, but
also to all them that have loved
his appearing.

9 Do thy diligence to come shortly

10 unto me : for Demas forsook me,
having loved this present ^world,
and went to Thessalonica ; Cres-
cens to ''Galada, Titus to Dalma-

1 1 tia. Only Luke Is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee :

' Or, britig to the proof
* Or, age * Or, Gaul

2 Gr. healthful.

' Or, teaching

* Gr. poured out as a drink-offering.

816

II. TIMOTHY.

4. 12-21

for he is profitable to me for the
ministry.

1 2 And Tychicus have I sent to
Ephesus.

1 3 The cloak that I left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou comest,
bring loitJi thee, and the books, hit
especially the parchments.

14 Alexander the coppersmith
did me much evil : the Lord reward
him according to his works :

1 5 Of whom be thou ware also ;
for he hath greatly withstood our
words.

16 At my first answer no man
stood with me, but all rnen forsook
me : / pray God that it may not
be laid to their charge.

17 Notwithstanding the Lord
• stood with me, and strengthened

me ; that by me the preaching
might be fully known, and tJiat all
the Gentiles miofht hear : and I was
delivered out of the mouth of the
lion.

18 And the Lord shall deliver me
from every evil work, and will pre-
serve me unto his heavenly king-
dom : to whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and
the household of Onesiphorus.

20 Erastus abode at Corinth :
but Trophimus have I left at Mile-
tum sick.

21 Do thy diligence to come be-
fore winter. Eubulus greeteth
thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and
Claudia, and all the brethren.

for he is useful to me for min-
I2istering. But Tychicus I sent
1 3 to Ephesus. The cloke that I
left at Troas with Carpus, bring
when thou comest, and the
books, especially the parch-
I4ments. Alexander the copper-
smith ^ did me much evil : the
Lord will render to him accord-

1 5 ing to his works : of whom be
thou ware also ; for he greatly

16 withstood our words. At my
first defence no one took my
part, but all forsook me : may it

17 not be laid to their account. But
the Lord stood by me and
^strengthened me; that through
me the ^ message might be fully
proclaimed, and that all the Gen-
tiles micrht hear: and I was de-
livered out of the mouth of the

18 lion. The Lord will deliver me
from every evil work, and will
save me unto his heavenly king-
dom : to whom be the glory ^ for
ever and ever. Amen.

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and'
the house of Onesiphorus.

20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but
Trophimus I left at Miletus sick.

21 Do thy diligence to come before
winter. Eubulus saluteth thee,
and Pudens, and Linus, and
Claudia, and all the brethren.

^ Gr. shewed. * Or, gave me poiver ^ Or, proclamation * Gr. unto the ages of the ages.

4. 22-1. o

//. TIMOTHY.

817

22 The Lord Jesus Christ <5^ with I 22 The Lord be with thy spirit.

thy spirit. Grace be with you.
Amen,

\ The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the
first bishop of the church of the Ephesians, was
written from Rome, when Paul was brought before
Nero the second time.

Grace be with you.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

TITUS.

CHAPTER I.

I For 7vJiat end Titus 'was left in Crete. 6 Hcnv
they that are to be chosen tninisters ought to he (jiial-
ijied. 1 1 The mouths of evil teachers to be stopped:
12 and 'what vianner of men they be.

PAUL, a servant of God, and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, ac-
cording to the faith of God's elect,
and the acknowledorino- of the truth

o o

which is after godliness ;

2 In hope of eternal life, which
God, that cannot lie, promised be-
fore the world began ;

3 But hath in due times mani-
fested his word through preaching,
which is committed unto me accord-
ing to the commandment of God
our Saviour ;

4 To Titus, mine own son after
the common faith : Grace, mercy,
^7/</ peace, from God the Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.

5 For this cause left I thee in
Crete, that thou shouldest set in
order the thincrs that are wantinof,
and ordain elders in every city, as I
had appointed thee :

1 I3AUL, a ^servant of God, and
1 an apostle of Jesus Christ, ac-
cording to the faith of God's elect,
and the knowledcre of the truth
which is according to godliness,

2 in hope of eternal life, which
God, who cannot lie, promised

3 before times eternal ; but in ^his
own seasons manifested his word
in the ^message, wherewith I
was intrusted according to the
commandment of God our Sa-

4 viour ; to Titus, my true child
after a common faith : Grace
and peace from God the Father
and Christ Jesus our Saviour.

5 For this cause left I thee in
Crete, that thou shouldest set in
order the things that were want-
ing, and appoint elders in every
city, as I gave thee charge;

' Gr. bondservant. ' Or, its

Or, proclamation

818

TITUS.

1. 6-16

6 If any be blameless, the hus-
band of one wife, having faithful chil-
dren not accused of riot or unruly.

7 For a bishop must be blame-
less, as the steward of God ; not
selfwilled, not soon angry, not
given to wine, no striker, not given
to filthy lucre ;

8 But a lover of hospitality, a
lover of good men, sober, just, holy,
temperate ;

9 Holding fast the faithful word
as he hath been taught, that he may
be able by sound doctrine both to ex-
hort and to convince the gainsayers.

10 For there are many unruly
and vain talkers and deceivers,
specially they cf the circumcision :

1 1 Whose mouths must be stop-
ped, who subvert whole houses,
teaching things which they ought
not, for filthy lucre's sake.

12 One of themselves, even 2l
prophet of their own, said. The
Cretians are always liars, evil
beasts, slow bellies.

13 This witness is true. Where-
fore rebuke them sharply, that they
may be sound in the faith ;

14 Not giving heed to Jewish fa-
bles, and commandments of men,
that turn from the truth.

15 Unto the pure all things rt:r^
pure: but unto them that are de-
filed and unbelievinsf is nothings
pure; but even their mind and con-
science is defiled.

16 They profess that they know
God ; but in works they deny him^

6 if any man is blameless, the hus-
band of one wife, having children
that believe, who are not accused

7 of riot or unruly. For the ^bish-
op must be blameless, as God's
steward; not selfwilled, not soon
angry, " no brawler, no striker, not

8 greedy of filthy lucre ; but given
to hospitality, a lover of good,
soberminded, just, holy, temper-

9 ate ; holding to the faithful word
which is according to the teach-
ing, that he may be able both to
exhort in the ^ sound "^doctrine,
and to convict the gainsayers.

10 For there are many unruly
men, vain talkers and deceivers,
specially they of the circumcis-

1 1 ion, whose mouths must be
stopped ; men who overthrow
whole houses, teaching things
which they ought not, for filthy

1 2 lucre's sake. One of them-
selves, a prophet of their own,
said, Cretans are alway liars,

13 evil beasts, idle ^gluttons. This
testimony is true. For which
cause reprove them sharply, that
they may be *^ sound in the faith,

14 not giving heed to Jewish fables,
and commandments of men who

15 turn away from the truth. To
the pure all things are pure: but
to them that are defiled and un-
believing nothing is pure ; but
both their mind and their con-

16 science are defiled. They pro-
fess that they know God ; but
by their works they deny him,

* Or, overseer * Or, not quarrelsome over wine ^ Gr. healthful. * Or, teaching * Gr. bellies. * Gr. healthy.

2. 1-10

TITUS.

819

beinof abominable, and disobedient,
and unto every good work repro-
bate.

CHAPTER II.

I Directions given unto Titus both for his doctrine
and life. 9 Of the duty of servants, and in genera/
of all Christians.

BUT speak thou the things which
become sound doctrine:

2 That the aged men be sober,
grave, temperate, sound in faith, in
charity, in patience.

3 The aged women Hkewise, that
tJiey be in behaviour as becometh
hoHness, not false accusers, not
given to much wine, teachers of
good things ;

4 That they may teach the young
women to be sober, to love their
husbands, to love their children,

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers
at home, good, obedient to their
own husbands, that the word of
God be not blasphemed.

6 Young men likewise exhort to
be soberminded.

7 In all things shewing thyself a
pattern of good works : in doctrine
shciuing uncorruptness, gravity, sin-
cerity,

8 Sound speech, that cannot be
condemned ; that he that is of the
contrary part may be ashamed, hav-
ing no evil thing to say of you.

9 Exhort servants to be obedient
unto their own masters, and to please
them well in all things ; not answer-
ing again ;

10 Not purloining, but shew-
ing all good fidelity ; that they

being abominable, and disobedi-
ent, and unto every good work
reprobate.

2 But speak thou the things
which befit the ' sound -'doc-

2 trine : that aged men be temper-
ate, grave, soberminded, "sound

3 in faith, in love, in patience : that
aged women likewise be rever-
ent in demeanour, not slander-
ers nor enslaved to much wine,
teachers of that which is (food ;

4 that they may train the young-
women to love their husbands,

5 to love their children, to be so-
berminded, chaste, workers at
home, kind, being in subjection
to their own husbands, that the
word of God be not blasphemed:

6 the younger men likewise exhort

7 to be soberminded : in all things
shewing thyself an ensample of
good works ; in thy doctrine
shewing uncorruptness, gravity,

8 sound speech, that cannot be
condemned ; that he that is of
the contrary part may be
ashamed, having no evil thing

9 to say of us. Exhort * servants
to be in subjection to their own
masters, and to be well-pleasing
to them in all things ; not gain-

10 saying ; not purloining, but shew-
ing all good fidelity ; that they

1 Gr. healthful. * Or, teaching ^ Gr. healthy. * Gr. bondservants.

820

TITUS.

2. 11 3. 3

may adorn the doctrine of God our
Saviour In all things.

1 1 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appeared
to all men,

1 2 Teaching us that, denying un-
godliness and worldly lusts, we
should live soberly, righteously, and
godly, In this present world ;

13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious appearing of the
ereat God and our Saviour lesus
Christ ;

14 Who gave himself for us, that
he mio-ht redeem us from all in-
iquity, and purify unto himself a
peculiar people, zealous of good
works.

15 These things speak, and ex-
hort, and rebuke with all authority.
Let no man despise thee.

CHAPTER III.

I Titus is yet further directed by Paul, both con-
cerning the things he should teach, and not teach.
10 He is willed .also to reject obstinate heretics : 12
which done, he appoititeth him both time and place,
%f herein he should come unto him, and so concludeth.

PUT them in mind to be subject
to principalities and powers,
to obey magistrates, to be ready to
every good work,

2 To speak evil of no man, to be
no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all
meekness unto all men.

3 For we ourselves also were
sometime foolish, disobedient, de-
ceived, serving divers lusts and
pleasures, living in malice and envy,
hateful, and hating one another.

may adorn the doctrine of
God our Saviour in all thines.

1 1 For the grace of God ^hath ap-
peared, bringing salvation to all

12 men, instructing us, to the intent
that, denying ungodliness and
worldly lusts, we should live so-
berly and righteously and godly

13 in this present "world ; looking
for the blessed hope and appear-
ing of the glory '^ of our great
God and Saviour Jesus Christ;

1 4 who gave himself for us, that he
might redeem us from all iniquity,
and purify unto himself a people
for his own possession, zealous
of eood works.

15 These things speak and exhort
and reprove with all * authority.
Let no man despise thee.

3 Put them In mind to be In
subjection to rulers, to autho-
rities, to be obedient, to be ready

2 unto every good work, to speak
evil of no man, not to be con^
tentlous, to be gentle, shewing
all meekness toward all men.

3 For we also were aforetime
foolish, disobedient, deceived,
serving divers lusts and pleas-
ures, living In malice and envy,
hateful, hating one another.

^ Or, hath appeared to all men, bringing salvation
' Gr. commandment.

"^ Or, age ' Or, of the great God and our Saviour

3. 4-li

TITUS.

821

4 But after that the kindness and
love of God our Saviour toward
man appeared,

5 Not by works of righteousness
which we have done, but according
to his mercy he saved us, by the
washing of regeneration, and re-
newing of the Holy Ghost ;

6 Which he shed on us abun-
dantly through Jesus Christ our
Saviour ;

7 That being justified by his
grace, we should be made heirs
according to the hope of eternal
life.

8 This is a faithful saying, and
these things I will that thou affirm
constantly, that they which have
believed in God micjht be careful
to maintain good works. These
things are good and profitable unto
men.

9 But avoid foolish questions,
and (jenealoo-ies, and contentions,
and strivings about the law ; for
they are unprofitable and vain,

10 A man that is a heretic, after
the first and second admonition,
reject ;

1 1 Knowing^ that he that is such
is subverted, and sinneth, being
condemned of himself.

12 When I shall send Artemas
unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent
to come unto me to Nicopolis :
for I have determined there to
winter.

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and

4 But when the kindness of God our
Saviour, and his love toward

5 man, appeared, not by works
done in righteousness, which we
did ourselves, but accordinor to his
mercy he saved us, through the
Hvashing of regeneration "and
renewing of the ^ Holy Ghost,

6 which he poured out upon us
richly, through Jesus Christ our

7 Saviour; that, being justified by
his grace, we might be made
■* heirs according to the hope of

8 eternal life. Faithful is the say-
ing, and concerning these things
1 will that thou affirm confidently,
to the end that they which have
believed God may be careful to
^ maintain good works. These
things are good and profitable

9 unto men: but shun foolish
questionings, and genealogies,
and strifes, and fiorhtin^s about
the law ; for they are unprofit-

10 able and vain. A man that is
^ heretical after a first and second

1 1 admonition '^ refuse ; knowing
that such a one is perverted, and
sinneth, being self-condemned.

12 When I shall send Artemas
unto thee, or Tychicus, give dili-
gence to come unto me to
Nicopolis : for there I have de-

I3termined to winter. Set for-
ward Zenas the lawyer and

1 Or, lavey ^ Or, and through renewing ^ Or, Holy Spirit * Or, heirs, according lo hope, of eter-
nal life ^ Or, profess honest occupations * Or, factious ' Or, avoid

822

TITUS.

3. 14-1. 6

Apollos on their journey diligently,
that nothing be wanting unto them.

14 And let ours also learn to
maintain good works for neces-
sary uses, that they be not unfruit-
ful.

1 5 All that are with me salute
thee. Greet them that love us in
the faith. Grace be with you all.
Amen.

If It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop
of the church of the Cretians, from NicopoHs of
Macedonia.

Apollos on their journey dili-
gently, that nothing be wanting

14 unto them. And let our people
also learn to ^ maintain o-ood
works for necessary - uses, that
they be not unfruitful.

15 All that are with me salute
thee. Salute them that love us
in faith.

Grace be with you all.

^ Ox, profess honest occupations '^ Or, wants

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO

PHILEMON.

4 I/e rcjoiceth to hear of the faith and love of
Philemon, 9 ivhovi he tiesircth to forgive his servant
Onesimus, and lovingly to receive him again.

PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ,
and Timothy oitr brother, unto
Philemon our dearly beloved, and
fellow labourer,

2 And to our beloved Apphia,
and Archippus our fellow soldier,
and to the church in thy house :

3 Grace to you, and peace, from
God our father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.

4 I thank my God, making men-
tion of thee always in my prayers,

5 Hearing of thy love and faith,
which thou hast toward the Lord
Jesus, and toward all saints ;

6 That the communication of

PAUL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus,
and Timothy ^ our brother,
to Philemon our beloved and

2 fellow-worker, and to Apphia
^our sister, and to Archippus our
fellows-soldier, and to the church

3 in thy house : Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and
the Lord Jesus Christ.

4 I thank my God always, making
mention of thee in my prayers,

5 hearing of ■* thy love, and of the
faith which thou hast toward the
Lord Jesus, and toward all the

6 saints ; that the fellowship of

• Gr. the brother.

' Gr. the sister.

Or, thy love and faith

1. 7-16

PHILEMON.

823

thy faith may become effectual by
the acknowledging of every good
thing which is in you in Christ Jesus.

7 For we have great joy and con-
solation in thy love, because the
bowels of the saints are refreshed
by thee, brother.

8 Wherefore, thouo-h I mieht be
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee
that which is convenient,

9 Yet for lovers sake I rather be-
seech thee, beincr such a one as Paul
the aged, and now also a prisoner
of Jesus Christ.

10 I beseech thee for my son
Onesimus, whom I have begotten
in my bonds :

11 Which in time past was to
thee unprofitable, but now profit-
able to thee and to me:

1 2 Whom I have sent agfain :
thou therefore receive him, that is,
mine own bowels :

13 Whom I would have retained
with me, that in thy stead he might
have ministered unto me in the
bonds of the gospel :

14 But without thy mind would I
do nothing ; that thy benefit should
not be as it were of necessity, but
willingly.

15 For perhaps he therefore de-
parted for a season, that thou
shouldest receive him for ever ;

16 Not now as a servant, but
above a servant, a brother beloved,
specially to me, but how much more
unto thee, both in the flesh, and in
the Lord ?

thy faith may become effectual,
in the knowledge of every good
thing which is in ^you, unto
7 Christ. For I had much joy and
comfort in thy love, because the
hearts of the saints have been
refreshed through thee, brother.

8 Wherefore, though I have all
boldness in Christ to enjoin thee

9 that which • is befitting, yet for
love's sake I rather beseech,
being such a one as Paul ^ the
aged, and now a prisoner also of

10 Christ Jesus: I beseech thee for
my child, whom I have begotten

1 1 in my bonds, ^ Onesimus, who
was aforetime unprofitable to
thee, but now is profitable to

\2 thee and to me : whom I have
sent back to thee in his own
person, that is, my very heart:

13 whom I would fain have kept
with me, that in thy behalf he
might minister unto me in the

1 4 bonds of the gospel: but without
thy mind I would do nothing ;
that thy goodness should not be
as of necessity, but of free will.

15 For perhaps he was therefore
. parted from thee for a season,

that thou shouldest have him for

1 6 ever; no longer as a ^servant,
but more than a * servant, a
brother beloved, specially to me,
but how much rather to thee,
both in the flesh and in the Lord.

^ Many ancient authorities read us.
Helpful. * Gr. botidsei~va7it.

2 Or, an ambassador, and now Ss'c. ' The Greek word means

824

PHILEMON.

1. 17-25

1 7 If thou count me therefore a
partner, receive him as myself.

i8 If he hath wronged thee, or
oweth thee aught, put that on mine
account;

19 I Paul have written it with
mine own hand, I will repay it :
albeit I do not say to thee how
thou owest unto me even thine own
self besides.

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy
of thee in the Lord : refresh my
bowels in the Lord.

21 Having confidence in thy obe-
dience I wrote unto thee, knowing-
that thou wilt also do more than I
say.

22 But withal prepare me also a
lodging: for I trust that through
your prayers I shall be given unto
you.

23 There salute thee Epaphras,
my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus ;

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas,
Lucas, my fellow labourers.

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit. Amen.

\ Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a
servant.

1 7 If then thou countest me a
partner, receive him as myself.

18 But if he hath wronged thee at
all, or oweth thee aught, put that

19 to mine account; I Paul write it
with mine own hand, I will repay
it : that I say not unto thee how
that thou owest to me even thine

20 own self besides. Yea, brother,
let me have ^joy of thee in the
Lord : refresh my heart in Christ.

21 Havinor confidence in thine obe-
dience I write unto thee, know-
inor that thou wilt do even be-

2 2 yond what I say. But withal
prepare me also a lodging : for I
hope that through your prayers
I shall be granted unto you.

23 Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner
in Christ Jesus, saluteth thee ;

24 and so do Mark, Aristarchus,
Demas, Luke, my fellows-workers.

25 The grace of "our Lord Jesus
Christ be with your spirit.
" Amen.

^ Or, help ' ^ Some anci«nt authorities read the. ^ Many ancient authorities omit Amen.

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE

HEBREWS.

CHAPTER I.

I Christ in these last times coming to us from the
Father, 4 is preferred above the angels, both in person
and office.

GOD, who at sundry times and in
divers manners spake in time
past unto the fathers by the proph-
ets,

2 Hath in these last days spoken
unto us by his Son, whom he hath
appointed heir of all things, by
whom also he made the worlds ;

3 Who being the brightness of
his glory, and the express image
of his person, and upholding all
things by the word of his power,
when he had by himself purged our
sins, sat down on the right hand of
the Majesty on high ;

4 Being made so much better
than the angels, as he hath by in-
heritance obtained a more excellent
name than they.

5 For unto which of the angels
said he at any time, Thou art my
Son, this day have I begotten thee?
And ao^ain, I will be to him a
Father, and he shall be to me a
Son?

6 And again, when he bringeth
in the first-begotten into the world,
he saith, And let all the angels of
God worship him.

7 And of the angels he saith,

1 /^OD,havingofold time spoken
VT unto the fathers iri the proph-
ets by divers portions and in di-

2 vers manners, hath at the end
of these days spoken unto us in
^ his Son, whom he appointed
heir of all things, through whom

3 also he made the '''worlds; who
being the effulgence of his glory,
and ^the very image of his sub-
stance, and upholding all things
by the word of his power, when
he had made purification of sins,
sat down on the right hand of

4 the Majesty on high ; having
become by so much better than
the angels, as he hath inherited
a more excellent name than they.

5 For unto which of the angels
said he at any time.

Thou art my Son,

This day have I begotten thee?
and again,

I will be to him a Father,

And he shall be to me a Son ?

6* And when he again ^bringeth

in the firstborn into ''the world

he saith. And let all the angels

7 of God worship him. And of

the angels he saith.

1 Gr. a Son. * Gr. ages.
• Or, shall have brought in

' Or, the impress of his substance
® Gr. the inhabited earth.

* Or, And again, when he bringeth in

825

826

HEBREWS.

1. 8-14

Who maketh his angels spirits, and
his ministers a flame of fire.

8 But unto the Son he saith, Thy
throne, O God, is for ever and
ever : a sceptre of righteousness is
the sceptre of thy kingdom.

9 Thou hast loved righteousness,
and hated iniquity ; therefore God,
even thy God, hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy
fellows.

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the be-
ginning hast laid the foundation of
the earth ; and the heavens are the
works of thine hands.

1 1 They shall perish, but thou
remainest: and they all shall wax
old as doth a garment;

1 2 And as a vesture shalt thou
fold them up, and they shall be
changed : but thou art the same,
and thy years shall not fail.

13 But to which of the angels
said he at any time. Sit on my right
hand, until I make thine enemies
thy footstool ?

14 Are they not all ministering
spirits, sent forth to minister for
them who shall be heirs of salva-
tion ?

Who maketh his angels^ winds.
And his ministers a flame of
fire:

8 but of the Son he saith.

Thy throne, O God, is for ever

and ever ;
And the sceptre of uprightness

is the sceptre of ■^thy kingdom.

9 Thou hast loved righteousness,

and hated iniquity ;
Therefore God, thy God, hath

anointed thee
With the oil of gladness above

thy fellows.

10 And,

Thou, Lord, in the beginning
hast laid the foundation of
the earth,

And the heavens are the
works of thy hands :

1 1 They shall perish ; but thou

continuest :
And they all shall wax old as
doth a Qrarment;

1 2 And as a mantle shalt thou

roll them up,
As a garment, and they shall

be changed :
But thou art the same.
And thy years shall not fail.

13 But of which of the angels hath
he said at any time.

Sit thou on my right hand.
Till I make thine enemies the
footstool of thy feet?

14 Are they not all ministering
spirits, sent forth to do service
for the sake of them that shall
inherit salvation ?

^ Or, spirits ^ The two oldest Greek manuscripts read /iis.

2. i-g

HEBREWS.

CHAPTER II.

I We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus, 5 and
that because he vouchsafed to take our nature upon
him, 14 (75 it was necessary.

THEREFORE we ought to give
the more earnest heed to the
things which we have heard, lest at
any time we should let them slip.

2 For if the word spoken by an-
gels was steadfast, and every trans-
gression and disobedience received
a just recompense of reward ;

3 How shall we escape, if we ne-
glect so great salvation ; which at
the first began to be spoken by the
Lord, and was confirmed unto us
by them that heard him ;

4 God also bearing them witness,
both with signs and wonders, and
with divers miracles, and gifts of
the Holy Ghost, according to his
own will ?

5 For unto the angels hath he not
put in subjection the world to come,
whereof we speak.

6 But one in a certain place tes-
tified; saying, What is man, that
thou art mindful of him ? or the
son of man, that thou visitest him?

7 Thou madest him a little lower
than the angels; thou crownedst
him with glory and honour, and
didst set him over the works of thy
hands :

8 Thou hast put all things in
subjection under his feet. For in
that he put all in subjection under

2 Therefore we ought to give
the more earnest heed to the
things that were heard, lest haply
2 we drift away from them,. For
if the word spoken through an-
gels proved stedfast, and every
transgression and disobedience
received a just recompense of

* 3 reward ; how shall we escape, if
we neelect so ereat salvation?
which havino- at the first been
spoken through the Lord, was
confirmed unto us by them that

4 heard; God also bearing witness
with them, both by signs and
wonders, and by manifold pow-
ers, and by ^ gifts of the ^Holy
Ghost, according to his own will.

5 For not unto angels did he
subject ^the world to come,

6 whereof we speak. But one
hath somewhere testified, saying,

What is man, that thou art

mindful of him ?
Or the son of man, that thou

visitest him ?

7 Thou madest him '^a little

lower than the angels ;
Thou crownedst him with

glory and honour,
^And didst set him over the

works of thy hands :

8 Thou didst put all things in

subjection under his feet.
For in that he subjected all

^ Gr. distributions. '■ Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book.

^ Or, for a little while loxuer * Many authorities omit And didst . . . hands.

3 Gr. the inhabited earth.

828

HEBRE WS.

2. ^K

him, he left nothing that is not put
under him. But now we see not
yet all things put under him.

9 But we see Jesus, wno was
made a little lower than the angels
for the suffering of death, crowned
with glory and honour ; that he by
the grace of God should taste death
for every man.

10 For it became him, for whom
are all things, and by whom are
all things, in bringing many sons
unto glory, to make the captain
of their salvation perfect through
sufferings.

1 1 For both he that sanctifieth
and they who are sanctified are
all of one : for which cause he
Is not ashamed to call them
brethren,

1 2 Saying, I will declare thy
name unto my brethren, in the
midst of the church will I sing
praise unto thee.

13 And again, I will put my trust
in him. And again. Behold I and
the children which God hath given
me.

14 Forasmuch then as the chil-
dren are partakers of flesh and
blood, he also himself likewise took
part of the same ; that through
death he might destroy him that
had the power of death, that is, the
devil ;

1 5 And deliver them, who through

things unto him, he left nothings
that is not subject to him. But
now we see not yet all things
9 subjected to him. But we be-
hold him who hath been made
^ a little lower than the angels,
even Jesus, because of the suf-
fering of death crowned with
glory and honour, that by the
grace of God he should taste
10 death for every man. For it be-
came him, for whom are all
things, and through whom are
all things, "^in bringing many
sons unto glory, to make the
^author of their salvation per-

1 1

feet throu(jh sufferings. For

both he that sanctifieth and they
that are sanctified are all of one :
for which cause he is not
ashamed to call them brethren,

1 2 saying,

I will declare thy name unto
my brethren.

In the midst of the ^congrega-
tion will I sing thy praise.

1 3 And again, I will put my trust
in him. And again, 13ehold, I
and the children which God hath

1 4 given me. Since then the chil-
dren are sharers in ^ flesh and
blood, he also himself in like
manner partook of the same ;
that through death he ''might
bring to nought him that ^had
the power of death, that is, the

1 5 devil; and ''might deliver all
them who through fear of death

^ Ox, for a little while lower ''■ Ox , having brought ^ Ox, captain * Ox, church ^Gx. blood and
flesh. 6 Or, may ' Or, hath

2. 16-3. 6

HEBREWS.

829

fear of death were all their lifetime
subject to bondage.

1 6 For verily he took not on
him the natw^e of angels; but he
took on him the seed of Abraham.

1 7 Wherefore in all things it be-
hooved him to be made like unto his
brethren, that he might be a merciful
and faithful high priest in things /<?r-
tainijig to God, to make reconcilia-
tion for the sins of the people.

1 8 For in that he himself hath
suffered being tempted, he is able
to succour them that are tempted.

CHAPTER III.

I Christ is more worthy than Moses, "J therefore
if we believe ttot in kirn, we shall be more worthy
punishment than hardhearted Israel.

WHEREFORE, holy brethren,
partakers of the heavenly call-
ing, consider the Apostle and High
Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;

2 Who was faithful to him that
appointed him, as also Moses was
faithful in all his house.

3 For this ma7i was counted
worthy of more glory than Moses,
inasmuch as he who hath builded
the house hath more honour than
the house.

4 For every house is builded by
some man; but he that built all
thincrs is God.

5 And Moses verily was faithful
in all his house as a servant, for a
testimony of those things which
were to be spoken after ;

6 But Christ as a son over his

were all their lifetime subject to

1 6 bondage. For verily not of an-
gels doth he take hold, but he
taketh hold of the seed of Abra-

17 ham. Wherefore it behoved
him in all things to be made like
unto his brethren, that he mio-ht
be a merciful and faithful high
priest in things pertaining to
God, to make propitiation for

18 the sins of the people. ^For
^in that he himself hath suffered
being tempted, he is able to suc-
cour them that are tempted.

3 Wherefore, holy brethren, par-
takers of a heavenly calling, con-
sider the Apostle and High Priest
of our confession, eve?i Jesus ;

2 who was faithful to him that ^ap-
pointed him, as also was Moses

3 in all ■^his house. For he hath
been counted worthy of more
glory than Moses, by so much as
he that ^ built the house hath
more honour than the house.

4 For every house is ^builded by
some one; but he that ^built all

5 things is God. And Moses in-
deed was faithful in all *his house
as a servant, for a testimony of
those things which were after-

6 ward to be spoken ; but Christ
as a son, over ^ his house ; whose

Or, For having been himself tempted in that wherein he hath suffered
* That is, God's house. See Num. \ii. 7. * Or, established

2 Or, wherein ' Gr. made.

830

HEBREWS.

3. 7-15

own house; whose house are we,
if we hold fast the confidence and
the rejoicing of the hope firm unto
the end.

7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost
saith, To day, if ye will hear his
voice,

8 Harden not your hearts, as in
the provocation, in the day of
temptation in the wilderness :

9 When your fathers tempted
me, proved me, and saw my works
forty years.

10 Wherefore I was grieved
with that generation, and said.
They do always err in their heart ;
and they have not known my
ways.

11 So I sware in my wrath. They
shall not enter into my rest.

12 Take heed, brethren, lest
there be in any of you an evil

, heart of unbelief, in departing from
the living God.

13 But exhort one another daily,
while it is called To day ; lest any
of you be hardened through the de-
ceitfulness of sin.

14 For we are made partakers
of Christ, if we hold the beofinninof
of our confidence steadfast unto the
end ;

15 While it is said. To day if
ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts, as in the provocation.

house are we, if we hold fast our
boldness and the glorying of our

7 hope firm unto the end. Where-
fore, even as the Holy Ghost
saith.

To-day if ye shall hear his
voice,

8 Harden not your hearts, as in

the provocation,
Like as in the day of the temp-
tation in the wilderness,

9 ^ Wherewith you r fathers temp-

ted me by proving me,
And saw my works forty years.

10 Wherefore I was displeased

with this generation.
And said. They do alway err

in their heart :
But they did not know my

ways ;

1 1 As I sware in my wrath,
"They shall not enter into my

rest.

12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply
there shall be in any one of you
an evil heart of unbelief, in fall-
ing away from the living God :

13 but exhort one another day by
day, so long as it is called To-
day ; lest any one of you be
hardened by the deceitfulness of

14 sin: for we are become partakers
^of Christ, if we hold fast the
beginning of our confidence firm

15 unto the end : while it is said,

To-day if ye shall hear his

voice.
Harden not your hearts, as in

the provocation.

1 Or, Where » Gr. If they shall enter. ' Or, -with

3. 1 -4. 4

HEBREWS.

831

1 6 For some, when they had
heard, did provoke : howbeit not
all that came out of Egypt by
Moses.

17 But with whom was he grieved
forty years ? was it not with them
that had sinned, whose carcasses
fell in the wilderness?

18 And to whom sware he that
they should not enter into his rest,
but to them that believed not ?

19 So we see that they could not
enter in because of unbelief.

CHAPTER IV.

I The rest of Christians is attained by faith. 12
The power of God's word. 14 By otir high priest
Jesus the Son of God, subject to infinnitics, but not
sin, l6 we must and may go boldly to the throne of
grace.

LET US therefore fear, lest, a
promise being left tts of enter-
ing into his rest, any of you should
seem to come short of it.

2 For unto us was the gospel
preached, as well as unto them : but
the word preached did not profit
them, not being mixed with faith in
them that heard it.

3 For we which have believed do
enter into rest, as he said, As I
have sworn in my wrath, if they
shall enter into my rest: although
the works were finished from the
foundation of the world.

4 For he spake in a certain place
of the seventh day on this wise,

1 6 For who, when they heard, did
provoke ? nay, did not all they
that came out of Egypt by

I 7 Moses ? And with whom was
he displeased forty years ? was
it not with them that sinned,
w^hose 'carcases fell in the wil-

iSderness? And to whom sware
he that they should not enter
into his rest, but to them that

19 were disobedient ? And we see
that they were not able to enter
in because of unbelief.

4 Let us fear therefore, lest
haply, a promise being left of
entering into his rest, any one
of you should seem to have come

2 short of it. For indeed we have
had ^good tidings preached unto
us, even as also they : but the
word of hearing did not profit
them, because ^they were not
united by faith with them that

3 heard. * For we which have be-
lieved do enter into that rest ;
even as he hath said,

As I sware in my wrath,
^They shall not enter into my
rest:
although the works were finished

from the foundation of the world.

4 For he hath said somewhere of
the seventh day on this wise,

^ Gr. limbs. * Or, a gospel ' Some ancient authorities read it was.
We therefore, ^ Gr. If they shall enter.

* Some ancient authorities read

832

HEBREWS.

4. 5-13

And God did rest the seventh day
from all his works.

5 And in \\\\^ place again, If they
shall enter into my rest.

6 Seeing therefore it remaineth
that some must enter therein, and
they to whom it was first preached
entered not in because of unbelief:

7 Again, he limiteth a certain
day, saying in David, To day, after
so long a time; as it is said. To day
if ye will hear his voice, harden not
your hearts.

8 For if Jesus had given them
rest, then would he not afterward
have spoken of another day.

9 There remaineth therefore a
rest to the people of God.

10 For he that is entered into
his rest, he also hath ceased from
his own works, as God did from
his.

11 Let us labour therefore to
enter into that rest, lest any man
fall after the same example of un-
belief.

1 2 For the word of God is quick,
and powerful, and sharper than any
twoedged sword, piercing even to
the dividino- asunder ot soul and
spirit, and of the joints and marrow,
and is a discerner of the thoughts
and intents of the heart.

13 Neither is there any creature
that is not manifest in his sight: but
all things are naked and opened

And God rested on the seventh

5 day from all his works ; and in
this place again,

^They shall not enter into my

6 rest. Seeing therefore it remain-
eth that some should enter there-
into, and they to whom '^ the good
tidings were before preached
failed to enter in because of dis-

7 obedience, he again defineth a
certain day, ^ saying in David,
after so long a time, To-day, as
it hath been before said,

To-day if ye shall hear his

voice,
Harden not your hearts.

8 For if ■* Joshua had given them
rest, he would not have spoken

9 afterward of another day. There
remaineth therefore a sabbath

10 rest for the people of God. For
he that is entered into his rest
hath himself also rested from his

1 1 works, as God did from his. Let
us therefore orive diligence to
enter into that rest, that no man
fall ^ after the same example of

1 2 disobedience. For the word of
God is living, and active, and
sharper than any two-edged
sword, and piercing even to the
dividing of soul and spirit, of
both joints and marrow, and
quick to discern the thoughts

13 and intents of the heart. And
there is no creature that is not
manifest in his sight: but all
things are naked and laid open

^ Gr. If they shall enter. '' Or, the gospel was ' Or, To-day, saying in David, after so long a time,
as it hath been ^c. * Gr. Jesus. * Or, into Gr. in.

4. 14-5. 5

HEBREWS.

833

unto the eyes of him with whom we
have to do.

14 Seeing then that we have a
great high priest, that is passed
into the heavens, Jesus the Son
of God, let us hold fast our pro-
fession.

15 For we have not a high priest
which cannot be touched with the
feeling of our infirmities; but was
in all points tempted like as we arc,
yet without sin.

16 Let us therefore come boldly
unto the throne of grace, that we
may obtain mercy, and find grace
to help in time of need.

CHAPTER V.

I The authority and honour of our Saviour' s priest-
hood. 1 1 JVegligence in the knowledge thereof is re-
proved.

FOR every high priest taken from
among men is ordained for
men in things pertaining to God,
that he may offer both gifts and
sacrifices for sins :

2 Who can have compassion on
the ignorant, and on them that are
out of the way ; for that he himself
also is compassed with infirmity.

3 And by reason hereof he ought,
as for the people, so also for him-
self, to offer for sins.

4 And no man taketh this hon-
our unto himself, but he that is
called of God, as was Aaron.

5 So also Christ glorified not
himself to be made a high priest ;
but he that said unto him, Thou art
my Son, to day have I begotten
thee.

before the eyes of him with
whom we have to do.

14 Having then a great high
priest, who hath passed through
the heavens, Jesus the Son of
God, let us hold fast our confes-

15 sion. For we have not a high
priest that cannot be touched
with the feeling of our infirmi-
ties ; but one that hath been in
all points tempted like as we are,

1 6 yet without sin. Let us therefore
draw near with boldness unto
the throne of grace, that we may
receive mercy, and may find
grace to help its in time of need.

5 For every high priest, being
taken from among men, is ap-
pointed for men in things per-
taining to God, that he may offer
both gifts and sacrifices for sins :

2 who can bear gently with the
ignorant and erring, for that he
himself also is compassed with

3 infirmity; and by reason thereof
is bound, as for the people, so
also for himself, to offer for sins.

4 And no man taketh the honour
unto himself, but when he is
called of God, even as was

5 Aaron. So Christ also glorified
not himself to be made a high
priest, but he that spake unto
him,

Thou art my Son,

This day have I begotten thee;

834

HEBREWS.

5. 6-14

6 As he saith also in another
place, Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchisedec,

7 Who in the days of his flesh,
when he had offered up prayers and
suppHcations with strong crying and
tears unto him that was able to save
him from death, and was heard in
that he feared ;

8 Though he were a Son, yet
learned he obedience by the things
which he suffered;

9 And being made perfect, he
became the author of eternal sal-
vation unto all them that obey
him ;

10 Called of God a high priest
after the order of Melchisedec.

1 1 Of whom we have many
things to say, and hard to be ut-
te'red, seeing ye are dull of hearing.

1 2 For when for the time ye
ought to be teachers, ye have need
that one teach you again which be
the first principles of the oracles of
God ; and are become such as have
need of milk, and not of strong
meat.

1 3 For every one that useth milk
is unskilful in the word of right-
eousness : for he is a babe.

14 But strong meat belongeth to
them that are of full age, even those
who by reason of use have their
senses exercised to discern both
good and evil.

6 as he saith also in another /)/aee.

Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchiz-
edek.

7 Who in the days of his flesh,
having offered up prayers and
supplications with strong crying
and tears unto him that was able
to save him ^ from death, and
having been heard for his godly

8 fear, though he was a Son, yet
learned obedience by the things

9 which he suffered ; and having
been made perfect, he became
unto all them that obey him the
^ author of eternal salvation ;

10 named of God a high priest
after the order of Melchiz-
edek.

1 1 Of ^ whom we have many
things to say, and hard of inter-
pretation, seeing ye are become

1 2 dull of hearing. For when by
reason of the time ye ought to
be teachers, ye have need again
* that some one teach you the
rudiments of the ^ first principles
of the oracles of God ; and are
become such as have need of

13 milk, and not of solid food. For
every one that partaketh of milk
is without experience of the word
of righteousness ; for he is a

14 babe. But solid food is for "^ full-
grown men, even those who by
reason of use have their senses
exercised to discern good and
evil.

* Or, oui of 2 Gr. cause,
beginning. « Or, perfect

' Or, which * Or, ihat one teach you which be the rudiments

6. 1-8

HEBREWS.

835

CHAPTER VI.

I He exhorleth not to fall back from the faith, II
but to be steadfast, 12 diti'^eiit, and patient to wait
upon God, 13 because God is most sure in his promise.

'^PHEREFORE leaving the prin-
X ciples of the doctrine of Christ,
let us go on unto perfection ; not
laying again the foundation of re-
pentance from dead works, and of
faith toward God,

2 Of the doctrine of baptisms,
and of laying on of hands, and of
resurrection of the dead, and of
eternal judgment.

3 And this will we do, if God
permit.

4 For it is impossible for those
who were once enlightened, and
have tasted of the heavenly gift,
and were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost,

5 And have tasted the good word
of God, and the powers of the world
to come,

6 If they shall fall away, to re-
new them again unto repentance ;
seeing they crucify to themselves
the Son of God afresh, and put him
to an open shame.

7 For the earth which drinketh
in the rain that cometh oft upon it,
and brinoreth forth herbs meet for
them by whom it is dressed, re-
ceiveth blessing from God :

8 But that which beareth thorns
and briers is rejected, and is nigh
unto cursing ; whose end is to be
burned.

6 Wherefore let us ^ cease to
speak of the first principles of
Christ, and press on unto '^per-
fection ; not laying again a foun-
dation of repentance from dead
works, and of faith toward God,

2 •' of the teaching of * baptisms,
and of laying on of hands, and
of resurrection of the dead, and

3 of eternal judgement. And this

4 will we do, if God permit. For
as touching those who were once
enliehtened ^and tasted of the
heavenly gift, and were made
partakers of the Holy Ghost,

5 and ^ tasted the good word of
God, and the powers of the age

6 to come, and then fell away, it is
impossible to renew them again
unto repentance ; '^ seeing they
crucify to themselves the Son of
God afresh, and put him to an

7 open shame. For the land
which hath drunk the rain that
cometh oft upon it, and bringeth
forth herbs meet for them for
whose sake it is also tilled, re-

8 ceiveth blessing from God : but
if it beareth thorns and thistles,
it is rejected and nigh unto a
curse ; whose end is to be
burned.

1 Gr. leave the word of the beginning of Christ. ^ Ox, full growth ^ Some ancient authorities read,

even the teaching of. * Or, washings ^ Or, having both tasted of . . . and being made . . . and
having tasted Ssr'c. ^ Or, tasted the word of God that it is good ' Or, the while

836

HEBREWS.

6. 9-19

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things
that accompany salvation, though
we thus speak.

10 For God is not unrighteous
to forget your work and labour of
love, which ye have shewed toward
his name, in that ye have ministered
to the saints, and do minister.

1 1 And we desire that every one
of you do shew the same diligence to
the full assurance of hope unto the
end :

1 2 That ye be not slothful, but
followers of them who througfh faith
and patience inherit the promises.

13 For when God made promise
to Abraham, because he could swear
by no greater, he sware by himself,

14 Saying, Surely blessing I will
bless thee, and multiplying I will
multiply thee.

15 And so, after he had patiently
endured, he obtained the promise.

1 6 For men verily swear by the
greater : and an oath -for confirma-
tion is to them an end of all strife.

17 Wherein God, willing more
abundantly to shew unto the heirs
of promise the immutability of his
counsel, confirmed it by an oath :

18 That by two immutable
things, in which it was impossible
for God to lie, we might have a
strong consolation, who have fled
for refuge to lay hold upon the
hope set before us :

19 Which hope we have as an
anchor of the soul, both sure and

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded
better things of you, and things
that^ accompany salvation, though

10 we thus speak: for God is not
unrighteous to forget your work
and the love which ye shewed
toward his name, in that ye min-
istered unto the saints, and still

1 1 do minister. And we desire
that each one of you may shew
the same diligence unto the ^ful-
ness of hope even to the end :

1 2 that ye be not sluggish, but
imitators of them who throueh
faith and patience inherit the
promises.

13 For when God made promise
to Abraham, since he could swear
by none greater, he sware by

14 himself, saying. Surely blessing
I will bless thee, and multiplying

15 I will multiply thee. And thus,
having patiently endured, he ob-

i6tained the promise. For men
swear by the greater : and in
every dispute of theirs the oath

1 7 is final for confirmation. Where-
in God, being minded to shew
more abundantly unto the heirs
of the promise the immutability
of his counsel, ^ interposed with

18 an oath: that by two immutable
things, in which it is impossible
for God to lie, we may have a
strong encouragement, who have
fled for refuge to lay hold of the

1 9 hope set before us; which we
have as an anchor of the soul, a
hope both sure and stedfast and

1 Or, are near to ^ Or, full assurance ^ Gr. mediated.

e 20-7. 6

HEBREWS.

837

steadfast, and which entereth into
that within the vail ;

20 Whither the forerunner is for
us entered, eveii Jesus, made a high
priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec.

CHAPTER VII.

1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of Mel-
chisedec, II and so, far more excellent than the priests
of Aaron' s order.

FOR this Melchisedec, king of
Salem, priest of the most high
God, who met Abraham returning
from the slaughter of the kings, and
blessed him ;

2 To whom also Abraham eave a
tenth part of all ; first being by in-
terpretation King of righteousness,
and after that also King of Salem,
which is. King of peace ;

3 Without father, without mother,
without descent, having neither be-
ginning of days, nor end of life ; but
made like unto the Son of God ;
abideth a priest continually.

4 Now consider how great this
man was, unto whom even the pa-
triarch Abraham grave the tenth
of the spoils.

5 And verily they that are of the
sons of Levi, who receive the office
of the priesthood, have a command-
ment to take tithes of the people
according to the law, that is, of their
brethren, though they come out of
the loins of Abraham :

6 But he whose descent is not
counted from them received tithes
of Abraham, and blessed him that
had the promises.

entering into that which is within
20 the veil; whither as a forerunner
Jesus entered for us, having be-
come a high priest for ever after
the order of Melchizedek.

7 For this Melchizedek, king of
Salem, priest of God Most High,
who met Abraham returning
from the slaughter of the kings,

2 and blessed him, to whom also
Abraham divided a tenth part of
all (being first, by interpretation,
King of righteousness, and then
also King of Salem, which is,

3 King of peace; without father,
without mother, without gene-
alogy, having neither beginning
of days nor end of life, but
made like unto the Son of God),
abideth a priest continually.

4 Now consider how great this
man was, unto whom Abraham,
the patriarch, gave a tenth out

5 of the chief spoils. And they in-
deed of the sons of Levi that re-
ceive the priest's office have
commandment to take tithes of
the people according to the law,
that is, of their brethren, though
these have come out of the loins

6 of Abraham : but he whose ge-
nealogy is not counted from
them hath taken tithes Q»f
Abraham, and hath blessed
him that hath the promises.

838

HEBREWS.

7. 7-1(5

7 And without all contradiction
the less is blessed of the better.

8 And here men that die receive
tithes ; but there he receiveth them,
of whom it is witnessed that he
liveth.

9 And as I may so say, Levi
also, who receiveth tithes, paid
tithes in Abraham.

10 For he was yet in the loins
of his father, when Melchisedec met
him.

.II If therefore perfection were
by the Levitical priesthood, (for
under it the people received the
law,) what further need was thei^e
that another priest should rise
after the order of Melchisedec, and
not be called after the order of
Aaron ?

1 2 For the priesthood being
changed, there is made of. neces-
sity a change also of the law.

13 For he of whom these things
are spoken pertaineth to another
tribe, of which no man gave attend-
ance at the altar.

14 For it is evident that our
Lord sprang out of Juda ; of which
tribe Moses spake nothing concern-
ing priesthood.

15 And it is yet far more evi-
dent: for that after the similitude
of Melchisedec there ariseth another
priest,

16 Who is made, not after the
law of a carnal commandment,
but after the power of an endless
hfe.

7 But without any dispute the less is

8 blessed of the better. And here
men that die receive tithes ; but
there one, of whom it is witiiess-

9 ed that he liveth. And, so to say,
through Abraham even Levi,
who receiveth tithes, hath paid

10 tithes; for he was yet in the
loins of his father, when Meh
chizedek met him.

1 1 Now if there was perfection
through the Levitical priesthood
(for under it hath the people re-
ceived the law), what further
need was thei'e that another priest
should arise after the order of
Melchizedek, and not be reck-
oned after the order of Aaron ?

1 2 For the priesthood being
changed, there is made of neces-
sity a change also ^ of the law.

13 For he of whom these things are
said ^ belongeth to another tribe,
from which no man hath given

1 4 attendance at the altar. For it
is evident that our Lord hath
sprung out of Judah ; as to
which tribe Moses spake nothing

I 5 concerning priests. And what

■ ive say is yet more abundantly

evident, if after the likeness

of Melchizedek there ariseth

1 6 another priest, who hath been
made, not after the law of a
carnal commandment, but after
the power of an ^ endless life :

1 Or, of law *Gr. hath partaken of. See ch. ii. 14. ' Gr. hidissohtble.

7. 17-27

HEBREWS.

8?,9

1 7 For he testlfieth, Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec.

1 8 For there is verily a disan-
nulhng of the commandment going
before for the weakness and unprof-
itableness thereof.

19 For the law made nothing
perfect, but the bringing in of a
better hope did ; by the which we
draw nigh unto God.

20 And inasmuch as not without
an oath he luas made priest:

21 (For those priests were made
without an oath ; but this with an
oath by him that said unto him,
The Lord sware and will not re-
pent, Thou art a priest for ever
after the order of Melchisedec .)

22 By so much was Jesus made
a surety of a better testament.

23 And they truly were many
priests, because they were not
suffered to continue by reason of
death :

24 But this man, because he con-
tinueth ever, hath an unchangeable
priesthood.

25 Wherefore he is able also to
save them to the uttermost that
come unto God by him, seeing he
ever liveth to make intercession for
them.

26 For such a high priest be-
came us, who is holy, harmless, un-
defiled, separate from sinners, and
made higher than the heavens ;

27 Who needeth not daily, as

17 for it is witnessed of him.

Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.

18 For there is a disannulling of a
foregoing commandment because
of its weakness and unprofitable-

19 ness (for the law made nothing
perfect), and a bringing in there-
upon of a better hope, through
which we draw nigh unto God,

20 And inasmuch as it is not with-

21 out the taking of an oath (for
they indeed have been madf
priests without an oath ; but he
with an oath ^ by him that saith
^ of him,

The Lord sware, and will not

repent himself.
Thou art a priest for ever) ;

22 by so much also hath Jesus be-
come the surety of a better ^ cov-

23 enant. And they indeed have
been made priests many in num-
ber, because that by death they
are hindered from continuing :

24 but he, because he abideth for
ever, * hath his priesthood ^un-

25 changeable. Wherefore also he
is able to save ^to the uttermost
them that draw near unto God
through him, seeing he ever
liveth to make intercession for
them.

26 For such a high priest became
us, holy, guileless, undefiled,
separated from sinners, and
made higher than the heavens ;

27 who needeth not daily, like

^ Or, through ^ Or, unto ' Or, testament

* Or, inviolable ^ Gr. completely.

* Or, hath a priesthood that doth not pass to. anothep

840

HEBREWS.

7. 28-8. 5

those high priests, to offer up
sacrifice, first for his own sins, and
then for the people's : for this he
did once, when he offered up himself
28 For the law maketh men
high priests which have infirmity ;
but the word of the oath, which
was since the law, maketh the Son,
who is consecrated for evermore.

CHAPTER VIII.

I By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical
priesthood of Aaron is abolished. 7 And the temporal
covenant with the fathers, by the eternal covenant of
the gospel.

NOW of the things which we
have spoken this is the sum:
We have such a high priest, who is
set on the right hand of the throne
of the Majesty in the heavens;

2 A minister of the sanctuary,
and of the true tabernacle, which
the Lord pitched, and not man.

3 For every high priest is or-
dained to offer gifts and sacrifices :
wherefore it is of necessity that
this man have somewhat also to
offer.

4 For if he were on earth, he
should not be a priest, seeing that
there are priests that offer gifts
accordino- to the law :

5 Who serve unto the example
and shadow of heavenly things, as
Moses was admonished of God when
he was about to make the tabernacle :
for, See, saith he, that thou make all
things according to the pattern
shewed to thee in the mount.

those high priests, to offer up sac-
rifices, first for his own sins, and
then for the sins of the people :
for this he did once for all, when
28 he offered up himself For the
law appointeth men high priests,
having infirmity ; but the word
of the oath, which was after the
law, appoi?iteth a Son, perfected
for evermore.

8 ^ Now ^ in the things which we
are saying the chief point is this :
We have such a high priest,
who sat down on the right hand
of the throne of the Majesty in

2 the heavens, a minister of ^ the
sanctuary, and of the true taber-
nacle, which the Lord pitched,

3 not man. For every high priest
is appointed to offer both gifts
and sacrifices: wherefore it is
necessary that this high priest
also have somewhat to offer.

4 Now if he were on earth, he
would not be a priest at all, see-
inof there are those who offer
the gifts according to the law;

5 who serve that which is a. copy
and shadow of the heavenly
things, even as Moses is warned
of God when he is about to * make
the tabernacle : for, See, saith
he, that thou make all things
according to the pattern that
was shewed thee in the mount.

^ Or JVow to sum up what we are saying : We have ^c.
complete

* Gr. upon. •* Or, holy things

'Or,

8. 6-10

HEBREWS.

841

6 But now hath he obtained a
more excellent ministry, by how
much also he is the mediator of a
better covenant, which was estab-
lished upon better promises.

7 For if that first coveiiant had
been faultless, then should no place
have been souo-ht for the second.

8 For finding- fault with them,
he saith. Behold, the days come,
saith the Lord, when I will make a
new covenant with the house of
Israel and with the house of Judah :

9 Not according to the covenant
that I made with their fathers, in the
day when I took them by the hand
to lead them out of the land of
Egypt; because they continued not
in my covenant, and I regarded
them not, saith the Lord.

lo For this is the covenant that
I will make with the house of Israel
after those days, saith the Lord ; I
will put my laws into their mind,
and write them in their hearts : and
I will be to them a God, and they
shall be to me a people :

6 But now hath he obtained a minis-
try the more excellent, by how
much also he is the mediator of a
better ^ covenant, which hath been
enacted upon better promises.

7 For if that first covenant had
been faultless, then would no
place have been sought for a

8 second. For finding fault with
them, he saith,

Behold, the days come, saith
the Lord,

That I will - make a new ' cov-
enant with the house of
Israel and with the house
of Judah ;

9 Not according to the ^ cove-

nant that I made with their

fathers
In the day that I took them

by the hand to lead them

forth out of the land of

Egypt ;
For they continued not in my

^ covenant.
And I regarded them not,

saith the Lord,
lo For this is the ^covenant that

^ I will make with the house

of Israel
After those days, saith the

Lord ;
I will put my laws into their

mind,
And on their heart also will I

write them :
And I will be to them a God,
And they shall be to me a

people :

'Or, testament '^ Gx. accomplish. ^ Gx. I tvill covenant.

842

HEBREWS.

8. 11-9. 5

1 1 And they shall not teach every
man his neighbour, and every man
his brother, saying, Know the Lord :
for all shall know me, from the least
to the greatest.

1 2 For I will be merciful to their
unrighteousness, and their sins and
their iniquities will I remember no
more.

13 In that he saith, A new cov-
enant, he hath made the first old.
Now that which decayeth and
waxeth old is ready to vanish away.

CHAPTER IX.

I The description of the rites atid bloody sacrifices
of the law, 1 1 far inferior to the dignity and perfec-
tion of the blood and sacrifice of Christ.

THEN verily the first covenant
had also ordinances of divine
service, and a worldly sanctuary.

2 For there was a tabernacle
made ; the first, wherein was the
candlestick, and the table, and the
shewbread ; which is called the
sanctuary.

3 And after the second vail, the
tabernacle which is called the
holiest of all ;

4 Which had the golden censer,
and the ark of the covenant over-
laid round about with gold, wherein
was the golden pot that had manna,
and Aaron's rod that budded, and
the tables of the covenant ;

5 And over it the cherubim of
glory shadowing the mercy seat ;
of which we cannot now speak par-
ticularly.

1 1 And they shall not teach every

man his fellow-citizen,
And every man his brother,

saying, Know the Lord :
For all shall know me,
From the least to the orreatest

of them.

12 Fori will be merciful to their

iniquities.
And their sins will I remember
no more.

1 3 In that he saith, A new covenant,
he hath made the first old. But
that which is becomino- old and
waxeth aged is nigh unto van-
ishing away.

9 Now even the first covenant
had ordinances of divine ser-
vice, and its sanctuary, a sanctu-

2 ary of this world. For there
was a tabernacle prepared, the
first, wherein ^wei^e the candle-
stick, and the table, and ^the
shewbread ; which is called the

3 Holy place. And after the sec-
ond veil, the tabernacle which is

4 called the Holy of holies ; hav-
ing a golden ^censer, and the
ark of the covenant overlaid
round about with gold, wherein
^was a golden pot holding the
manna, and Aaron's rod that
budded, and the tables of the

5 covenant ; and above it cheru-
bim of glory overshadowing ^the
mercy-seat ; of which things we
cannot now speak severally.

' Or, are

pitiatory.

■ Gr. the setting forth of the loaves.

' Or, altar of incense * Or, is

Gr. the pro^

9. 6-14

HEBREWS.

6 Now when these things were
thus ordained, the priests went
always into the first tabernacle, ac-
complishing the service of God.

7 But into the second zvent the
high priest alone once every year,
not without blood, which he offered
for himself, andy^r the errors of the
people :

8 The Holy Ghost this signifying,
that the way into the holiest of all
was not yet made manifest, while as
the first tabernacle was yet standing :

9 Which was a figure for the
time then present, in which were
offered both gifts and sacrifices,
that could not make him that did
the service perfect, as pertaining
to the conscience ;

10 Which stood ov\y\\\ meats and
drinks, and divers washings, and
carnal ordinances, imposed on them
until the time of reformation.

1 1 But Christ beino- come a hieh
priest of good things to come, by a
greater and more perfect taber-
nacle, not made with hands, that is
to say, not of this building ;

12 Neither by the blood of goats
and calves, but by his own blood he
entered in once into the holy place,
having obtained eternal redemption
for us.

13 For if the blood of bulls and
of goats, and the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to
the purifying of the flesh ;

14 How much more shall the
blood of Christ, who through the

6 Now these things having been thus
prepared, the priests go in con^
tinualjy into the first tabernacle,

7 accomplishing the services ; but
into the second the high priest
alone, once in the year, not with-
out blood, which he offereth for
himself, and for the ^ errors of

8 the people : the Holy Ghost this
signifying, that the way into the
holy place hath not yet been
made manifest, while as the first

9 tabernacle is yet standing; which
is a parable for the time now
present ; according to which are
offered both gifts and sacrifices
that cannot, as touching the con-
science, make the worshipper

10 perfect, being only (with meats
and drinks and divers washings)
carnal ordinances, imposed until
a time of reformation.

1 1 But Christ having come a high
priest of "the 'good things to
come, through the greater and
more perfect tabernacle, not
made with hands, that is to

1 2 say, not of this creation, nor yet
through the blood of eoats and
calves, but through his own
blood, entered in once for all
into the holy place, having ob-

13 tained eternal redemption. For
if the blood of goats and bulls,
and the ashes of a heifer sprink-
ling them that have been defiled,
sanctify unto the cleanness of the

1 4 flesh: how much more shall the
blood of Christ, who through the

Gr. i^fiorances.

^ Some ancient authorities read ihe i'ood thing's that are come.

844

HEBREWS.

9. 15-22

eternal Spirit offered himself with-
out spot to God, purge your con-
science from dead works .to serve
the living God ?

15 And for this cause he is the
mediator of the new testament, that
by means of death, for the redemp-
tion of the transgressions that were
under the first testament, they which
are called might receive the promise
of eternal inheritance.

t6 For where a testament is,
there must also of necessity be the
death of the testator.

17 For a testament is of force
after men are dead : otherwise it is
of no strength at all while the tes-
tator liveth.

18 Whereupon neither the first
testament was dedicated without
blood.

19 For when Moses had spoken
every precept to all the people ac-
cording to the law, he took the
blood of calves and of goats, with
water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop,
and sprinkled both the book and
all the people,

20 Saying, This is the blood of
the testament which God hath en-
joined unto you.

21 Moreover he sprinkled like-
wise with blood both the tabernacle,
and all the vessels of the ministry.

22 And almost all things are by
the law purged with blood ; and
without shedding of blood is no re-
mission.

eternal Spirit offered himself
without blemish unto God, cleanse
^ your conscience from dead works

15 to serve the living God? And for
this cause he is the mediator of
a new -covenant, that a death
having taken place for the re-
demption of the transgressions
that were under the first -cove-
nant, they that have been called
may receive the promise of the

1 6 eternal inheritance. For where
a ^testament is, there must of
necessity ^be the death of him

17 that made it. For a ^testament
is of force ■* where there hath
been death: ^for doth it ever
avail while he that made it liv-

iSeth? Wherefore even the first
covenant hath not been dedicated

19 without blood. For when every
commandment had been spoken
by Moses unto all the people ac-
cording to the law, he took the
blood of the calves and the goats,
with water and scarlet wool and
hyssop, and sprinkled both the
book itself, and all the people,

20 saying, This is the blood of
the " covenant which God com-

21 manded to you-ward. Moreover
the tabernacle and all the vessels
of the ministry he sprinkled in

22 like manner with the blood. Aiid
according to the law, I may almost
say, all things are cleansed with
blood, and apart from shedding
of blood there is no remission.

' Many ancient authorities read our. * The Greek word here used signifies both covenant and testa-
ment. ^ Gr. be brought. ♦Gr. over the dead. ^ Or, for it doth never . . . liveth.

9. 23-10. 1

HEBREWS.

845

23 // was therefore necessary
that the patterns of thing^s in the
heavens should be purified with
these ; but the heavenly things
themselves with better sacrifices
than these.

24 For Christ is not entered into
the holy places made with hands,
which are the ficrures of the true ;
but into heaven itself, now to ap-
pear in the presence of God for us :

25 Nor yet that he should offer
himself often, as the high priest
entereth into the holy place every
year with blood of others ;

26 For then must he often have
suffered since the foundation of
the world : but now once in the
end of the world hath he appeared
to put away sin by the sacrifice of
himself.

27 And as it is appointed unto
men once to die, but after this the
judgment:

28 So Christ was once offered to
bear the sins of many ; and unto
them that look for him shall he
appear the second time without sin
unto salvation.

CHAPTER X.

I The weakness of the law sacrifices, lo The sac-
rifice of Christ's body once offered, l^' for ever hath
taken away sins. 19 An exhortation to hold fast the
faith, with patience and thanksgiving.

FOR the law having a shadow of
good things to come, and not
the very image of the things, can
never with those sacrifices, which

23 It was necessary therefore
that the copies of the things
in the heavens should be
cleansed with these ; but the
heavenly things themselves with

24 better sacrifices than these. For
Christ entered not into a holy
place made with hands, like in
pattern to the true ; but into
heaven itself, now to appear be-

25 fore the face of God for us: nor
yet that he should offer himself
often ; as the high priest enter-
eth into the holy place year by
year with blood not his own ;

26 else must he often have suffered
since the foundation of the world :
but now once at the ^end of the
a^es hath he been manifested to
put away sin ^ by the sacrifice of

27 himself. And inasmuch as it is
^appointed unto men once to
die, and after this cometh judge-

28 ment ; so Christ also, having
been once offered to bear the
sins of many, shall appear a sec-
ond time, apart from sin, to them
that wait for him, unto salvation.

10 For the law having a shadow
of the good things to come, not
the very image of the things,
* they can never with the same
sacrifices year by year, which

^ Or, consummation
it can.

' Or, by his sacrifice. ^ Gr. laid up for. * Some ancient authorities read

846

HEBRE WS.

10. 2-11

they offered year by year contin-
ually, make the comers thereunto
perfect.

2 For then would they not have
ceased to be offered ? because that
the worshippers once purged should
have had no more conscience of
sins.

3 But in those sandfices there is
a remembrance again 7nade of sins
every year.

4 For it is not possible that the
blood of bulls and of goats should
take away sins.

5 Wherefore, when he cometh
into the world, he saith, Sacrifice
and offering thou wouldest not, but
a body hast thou prepared me :

6 In burnt offerings and sacri-
fices for sin thou hast had no pleas-
ure.

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the
volume of the book it is written of
me) to do thy will, O God.

8 Above when he said, Sacrifice
and offering and burnt offerings and
offerin(:[ for sin thou wouldest not,
neither hadst pleasure therein;
which are offered by the law ;

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do
thy will, O God. He taketh away
the first, that he may establish the
second.

10 By the which will we are
sanctified through the offering of
the body of Jesus Christ once for
all.

1 1 And every priest standeth
daily ministering and offering

they offer continually, make per-

2 feet them that draw nigrh. Else
would they not have ceased to
be offered, because the worship-
pers, having been once cleansed,
would have had no more con-

3 science of sins? But in those
sacrifices there is a remembrance

4 made of sins year by year. For
it is impossible that the blood of
bulls and goats should take away

5 sins. Wherefore when he com-
eth into the world, he saith,

Sacrifice and offeringf thou

wouldest not,
But a body didst thou prepare

for me ;

6 In whole burnt offerino-s and

sacrifices for sin thou hadst
no pleasure :

7 Then said I, Lo, I am come
(In the roll of the book it is

written of me)
To do thy will, O God.

8 Saying above, Sacrifices and
offerings and whole burnt offer-

ings and sacrifices for sin thou
wouldest not, neither hadst
pleasure therein (the which are
offered according to the law),

9 then hath he said, Lo, I am come
to do thy will. He taketh away
the first, that he may establish

lothe second. ^ By which will we
have been sanctified through the
offering of the body of Jesus

1 1 Christ once for all. And every
^ priest indeed standeth day by
day ministering and offering

'Or, In ^ Some ancient authorities read high priest.

10. 12-22

HEBRE \VS.

847

oftentimes the same sacrifices,
which can never take away sins:

12 But this man, after he had
offered one sacrifice for sins for
ever, sat down on the right hand of
God ;

13 From henceforth expecting
till his enemies be made his foot-
stool.

14 For by one offering he hath
perfected for ever them that are
sanctified.

15 Whereof \}^t. Holy Ghost also
is a witness to us : for after that he
had said before,

16 This is the covenant that I
will make with them after those
days, saith the Lord ; I will put my
laws into their hearts, and in their
minds will I write them ;

17 And their sins and iniquities
will I remember no more.

18 Now where remission of
these is, there is no more offering
for sin.

19 Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holiest
by the blood of Jesus,

20 By a new and living way,
which he hath consecrated for us,
through the vail, that is to say, his
flesh ;

2 1 And having a high priest over
the house of God ;

22 Let us draw near with a true
heart in full assurance of faith,
having our hearts sprinkled from

oftentimes the same sacrifices,
the which can never take away
I 2 sins : but he, when he had offered
one sacrifice for ' sins for ever,
sat down on the right hand of

1 3 God ; from henceforth expecting
till his enemies be made the foot-

1 4 stool of his feet. For by one
offering he hath perfected for
ever them that are sanctified.

1 5 And the Holy Ghost also bear-
eth witness to us : for after he
hath said,

16 This is the ^covenant that'll

will make with them
After those days, saith the

Lord ; %

I will put my laws on their

heart,
And upon their mind also will

I write them ;
then saith he,

17 And their sins and their

iniquities will I remember
no more.

18 Now where remission of these
is, there is no more offering for
sin.

19 Having therefore, brethren,
boldness to enter into the holy

20 place by the blood of Jesus, by
the way which he dedicated
for us, a new and living way,
through the veil, that Is to say,

2 1 his flesh ; and hazmig a great
priest over the house of God ;

22 let us draw near with a true
heart in ■* fulness of faith, hav-
ing our hearts sprinkled from

^ Ox, sins, for ever sat doivn is'c. ''^ Ox, testament '^ Ox. I will covenant. ^ Ox , full assurance

848

HEBREWS.

10. 23-31

an evil conscience, and our bodies
washed widi pure water.

23 Let us hold fast the profes-
sion of our faith without wavering ;
for he is faithful that promised ;

24 And let us consider one an-
other to provoke unto love and to
good works:

25 Not forsaking the assembling
of ourselves together, as the man-
ner of some is ; but exhorting- o7ie
a7iother : and so much the more,
as ye see the day approaching.

26 For if we sin wilfully after
that we have received the knowl-
edge of the truth, there remaineth
no more sacrifice for sins,

27 But a certain fearful looking
for ofjudgment and fiery indignation,
which shall devour the adversaries.

28 He that despised Moses' law
died without mercy under two or
three witnesses :

29 Of how much sorer punish-
ment, suppose ye, shall he be
thought worthy, who hath trodden
under foot the Son of God, and
hath counted the blood of the cov-
enant, wherewith he was sanctified,
an unholy thing, and hath done de-
spite unto the Spirit of grace ?

30 For we know him that hath
said. Vengeance belo7igeth unto me,
I will recompense, saith the Lord.
And again, The Lord shall judge
his people.

31 It is a fearful thing to fall into
the hands of the livino- God.

an evil ' conscience, and our body
23 washed with pure water: let us
hold fast the confession of our hope
that it waver not ; for he is faithful
24 that promised: and let us con-
sider one another to provoke

25 unto love and good works; not
forsakinor the assembling of our-
selves together, as the custom
of some is, but exhorting one
another ; and so much the more,
as ye see the day drawing nigh.

26 For if we sin wilfully after that
we have received the knowledoe
of the truth, there remaineth no

27 more a sacrifice for sins, but a
certain fearful expectation of
judgement, and a ^fierceness of
fire which shall devour the adver-

28 saries. A man that hath set at
nought Moses' law dieth without
compassion on the zuord of two

29 or three witnesses : of how much
sorer punishment, think ye, shall
he be judged worthy, who hath
trodden under foot the Son of
God, and hath counted the blood
of the covenant, wherewith he
was sanctified, ^an unholy thing,
and hath done despite unto the

30 Spirit of grace? For we know
him that said, Vengeance be-
longeth unto me, I will recom-
pense. And again, The Lord

31 shall judge his people. It is a
fearful thing- to fall into the hands
of the livinor God.

1 Or, conscience : and having our body washed with pure water, let us holdfast ^ Or, jealousy * Gr.
a common thing.

10. 32 11. 1

HEBREWS.

849

32 But call to remembrance the
former days, in which, after ye were
illuminated, ye endured a great
fight of afflictions ;

2^'^ Partly, whilst ye were made
a gazingstock both by reproaches
and afflictions ; and partly, whilst
ye became companions of them
that were so used.

34 For ye had compassion of
me in my bonds, and took joyfully
the spoiling of your goods, know-
ing in yourselves that ye have in
heaven a better and an enduring
substance.

35 Cast not away therefore your
confidence, which hath great re-
compense of reward.

36 For ye have need of patience,
that, after ye have done the will of
God, ye might receive the promise.

37 For yet a little while, and he
that shall come will come, and will
not tarry.

38 Now the just shall live by
faith : but if any man draw back,
my soul shall have no pleasure in
him.

39 But we are not of them who
draw back unto perdition ; but of
them that believe to the saving of
the soul.

CHAPTER XI.

I What faith is. d Without faith we cannot please
God. 1 The worthy fruits thereof in the fathers of
old tivie.

NOW faith is the substance of
things hoped for, the evidence
of thinors not seen.

32 But call to remembrance the
former days, in which, after ye
were enlightened, ye endured a

12) great conflictof sufferings; partly,
being made a gazingstock both
by reproaches and afflictions ; and
partly, becoming partakers with

34 them that were so used. For
ye both had compassion on them
that were in bonds, and took
joyfully the spoiling of your pos-
sessions, knowing Hhat ^ye
yourselves have a better posses-

35 sion and an abiding one. Cast
not away therefore your bold-
ness, which hath great recom-

36 pense of reward. For ye have
need of patience, that, having
done the will of God, ye may
receive the promise,

37 For yet a very little while,
He that cometh shall come,

and shall not tarry.

38 But ^my righteous one shall

live by faith :
And if he shrink back, my
soul hath no pleasure in
him.

39 But we are not * of them that
shrink back unto perdidon ; but
of them that have faith unto the
^ saving of the soul.

11 Now faith is ^the assur-
ance of things hoped for, the
^proving of things not seen.

' Or, that ye have your own selves for a better possession * Some ancient aathorities read ye have for
yourselves a better possession. ^ Some ancient authorities read the righteous, one. ^Gv. of shnnhn:^
back . . . but of faith. ^ Or, gaining ^ Ov, the giving substance to ''■Or, test

850

HEBREWS.

11. 2 8

2 For by it the elders obtained a
good report.

3 Through faith we understand
that the worlds were framed by the
word of God, so that things which
are seen were not made of things
which do appear.

4 By faith Abel offered unto God
a more excellent sacrifice than Cain,
by which he obtained witness that
he was righteous, God testifying of
his gifts : and by it he being dead
yet speaketh.

5 By faith Enoch was translated
that he should not see death ; and
was not found, because God had
translated him : for before his trans-
lation he had this testimony, that he
pleased God.

6 But without faith it is impossi-
ble to please him : for he that com-
eth to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a rewarder of them
that diligently seek him.

7 By faith Noah, being warned
of God of things not seen as yet,
moved with fear, prepared an ark
to the saving of his house ; by the
which he condemned the world, and
became heir of the righteousness
which is by faith.

8 By faith Abraham, when he
was called to go out into a place
which he should after receive for
an inheritance, obeyed ; and he
went out, not knowing whither he
went.

2 For therein the elders had witness

3 borne to them. By faith we under-
stand that the ^ worlds have been
framed by the word of God, so
that what is seen hath not been
made out of things which do ap-

4 pear. By faith Abel offered unto
God a more excellent sacrifice
than Cain, through which he had
witness borne to him that he was
righteous, ^ God bearing witness
^ in respect of his gifts : and
through it he being dead yet

5 speaketh. By faith Enoch was
translated that he should not see
death ; and he was not found,
because God translated him :
for before his translation he hath
had witness borne to him that he
had been well-pleasing unto

6 God : and without faith it is im-
possible to be well-pleasing imto
him : for he that cometh to God
must believe that he is, and that
he is a rewarder of them that

7 seek after him. By faith Noah,
being warned of God concerning
things not seen as yet, moved
with godly fear, prepared an ark
to the saving of his house ;
through which he condemned
the world, and became heir of
the righteousness which is ac-

8 cording to faith. By faith Abra-
ham, when he was called, obeyed
to go out unto a place which
he was to receive for an in-
heritance; and he went out,
not knowing whither he went.

'Gr.

The Greek text in this clause is somewhat uncertain.

' Or, over his gifts

11. 9-16

HEBREWS.

851

9 By faith he sojourned in the
land of promise, as in a strange
country, dvvelHng in tabernacles
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with him of the same promise :

1 9 F"or he looked for a city
which hath foundations, whose
builder and maker is God.

1 1 Throuorh faith also Sarah her-
self received strength to conceive
seed, and was delivered of a child
when she was past age, because
she judged him faithful who had
promised,

12 Therefore sprang there even
of one, and him as good as dead,
so many as the stars of the sky
in multitude, and as the sand
which is by the sea shore innumer-
able.

13 These all died in faith, not
having received the promises, but
having seen them afar off, and were
persuaded of them, and embraced
them, and confessed that they were
strangers and pilgrims on the
earth.

14 For they that say such things
declare plainly that they seek a
country.

15 And truly, if they had been
mindful of that country from whence
they came out, they might have had
opportunity to have returned.

16 But now they desire a better
country, that is, a heavenly: where-
fore God is not ashamed to be called
their God : for he hath prepared for
them a city.

9 By faith he became a sojourner in
the land of promise, as in a land
not his own, ^ dwelling in tents,
with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs
with him of the same promise :

10 for he looked for the city which
hath the foundations, whose
^ builder and maker is God.

1 1 By faith even Sarah herself re-
ceived power to conceive seed
when she was past age, since she
counted him faithful who had

12 promised: wherefore also there
sprang of one, and him as good
as dead, so many as the stars of
heaven in multitude, and as the
sand, which is by the seashore,
innumerable.

13 These all died ^in faith, not
having received the promises,
but having seen them and greeted
them from afar, and having con-
fessed that they were strangers

14 and pilgrims on the earth. For
they that .say such things make
it manifest that they are seeking
after a country of their own.

1 5 And if indeed they had been
mindful of that coiintry from
which they went out, they would
have had opportunity to return.

1 6 But now they desire a better
country, that is a heavenly;
wherefore God is not ashamed
of them, to be called their God :
for he hath prepared for them a
city.

' Or, having taken up his abode in tents ^ Or, architect ^ Gr. according to.

852

HEBREWS.

11. 17-27

17 By faith Abraham, when he
was tried, offered up Isaac: and he
that had received the promises of-
fered up his only begotten son,

18 Of whom it was said, That in
Isaac shall thy seed be called :

19 Accounting that God zvas able
to raise him up, even from the dead ;
from whence also he received him
in a figure.

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob
and Esau concerning things to come.

21 By faith Jacob, when he was
a dying, blessed both the sons of
Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning
upon the top of his staff

22 By faith Joseph, when he died,
made mention of the departing of
the children of Israel ; and eave com-
mandment concerning his bones.

23 By faith Moses, when he was
born, was hid three months of his
parents, because they saw he was
a proper child ; and they were not
afraid of the kinp^'s commandment.

24 By faith Moses, when he was
come to years, refused to be called
the son of Pharaoh's daughter ;

25 Choosing rather to suffer af-
fliction with the people of God, than
to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a
season ;

26 Esteeming the reproach of
Christ greater riches than the treas-
ures in Egypt: for he had respect
unto the recompense of the re-
ward.

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not
fearing the wrath of the king : for

I 7 By faith Abraham, being tried,

^ offered up Isaac : yea, he that

had gladly received the promises

was offering up his only begotten

i?> son ; even he ^ to whom it was
said, In Isaac shall thy seed be

19 called: accounting that God is
able to raise up, even from the
dead ; from whence he did also
in a parable receive him back.

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and
Esau, even concerninor thincrs to

21 come. By faith Jacob, when he
was a dying, blessed each of the
sons of Joseph ; and worshipped,
leaning upon the top of his staff

22 By faith Joseph, when his end
was nigh, made mention of the
departure of the children of
Israel ; and gave commandment

23 concerning his bones. By faith
Moses, when he was born, was
hid three months by his parents,
because they saw he was a
goodly child ; and they were not
afraid of the king's command-

24 ment. By faith Moses, when he
was grown up, refused to be
called the son of Pharaoh's

25 daughter; choosing rather to be
evil entreated with the people of
God, than to enjoy the pleasures

26 of sin for a season ; accounting
the reproach of ^ Christ greater
riches than the treasures of
Egypt: for he looked unto the

27 recompense of reward. By faith
he forsook Egypt, not fear-
ing the wrath of the king: for

1 Gr. kath offered up. « Or, of ^ Or, the Christ

11. 28-30

HEBREWS.

853

he endured, as seeing him who is
invisible.

28 Through faith he kept the
passover, and the sprinkHng of
blood, lest he that destroyed the
firstborn should touch them,

29 By faith they passed through
the Red sea as by dry land : which
the Egyptians assaying to do were
drowned.

30 By faith the walls of Jericho
fell down, after they were com-
passed about seven days.

31 By faith the harlot Rahab
perished not with them that be-
lieved not, when she had received
the spies with peace.

32 And what shall I more say?
for the time would fail me to tell of
Gideon, and of Barak, and of Sam-
son, and ^ Jephthah ; of David also,
and Samuel, and of the prophets :

■^2) Who through faith subdued
kinodoms, wroug-ht ricrhteousness,
obtained promises, stopped the
mouths of lions,

34 Quenched the violence of fire,
escaped the edge of the sword, out
of weakness were made strong,
waxed valiant in fight, turned to
flight the armies of the aliens.

35 Women received their dead
raised to life again : and others were
tortured, not accepting deliverance ;
that they might obtain a better res-
urrection :

36 And others had trial of C7^iiel
mockings and scourgings, yea, more-
over of bonds and imprisonment :

he endured, as seeing him who is

28 invisible. By faith he ^ kept the
passover, and the sprinkling of
the blood, that the destroyer of

. the firstborn should not touch

29 them. By faith they passed
through the Red sea as by dry
land : which the Egyptians as-
saying to do were swallowed up.

30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell
down, after they had been com-

31 passed about for seven days. By
faith Rahab the harlot perished
not with them that were dis-
obedient, having received the

32 spies with peace. And what
shall I more say? for the time
will fail me if I tell of Gideon,
Barak, Samson, Jephthah ; of
David and Samuel and the

2,'^ prophets: who through faith sub-
dued king-doms, wrouo^ht right-
eousness, obtained promises,
stopped the mouths of lions,

34 quenched the power of fire, es-
caped the edge of the sword,
from weakness were made strong,
waxed mighty in war, turned to

35 flight armies of aliens. Women
received their dead by a resur-
rection : and others were ^ tor-
tured, not accepting ^ their de-
liverance ; that they might ob-

36 tain a better resurrection : and
others had trial of mockings
and scourgings, yea, moreover
of bonds and imprisonment:

^ Or, instituted Gr. hath made. '^ Or, beaten to death ^ Gr. the redemption.

854

HEBRE WS.

11. 37-12. 3

37 They were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, were tempted, were
slain with the sword: they wan-
dered about in sheepskins and goat-
skins ; being destitute, afflicted, tor-
mented ;

38 Of whom the world was not
worthy : they wandered in deserts,
and in mountains, and in dens and
caves of the earth.

39 And these all, having obtained
a good report through faith, received
not the promise :

40 God having provided some
better thing for us, that they without
us should not be made perfect.

CHAPTER XII.

I An exhortation to constant faith, patience, and
godliness. 22 A commendation of the new testament
above the old.

WHEREFORE, seeing we also
are compassed about with so
great a cloud of witnesses, let us
lay aside every weight, and the sin
which doth so easily beset tis, and
let us run with patience the race
that is set before us,

2 Looking unto Jesus the author
and finisher of our faith ; who for
the joy that was set before him en-
dured the cross, despising the
shame, and is set down at the
right hand of the throne of God.

3 For consider him that endured
such contradiction of sinners against
himself, lest ye be wearied and faint
in your minds.

37 they were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, they were tempt-
ed, they were slain with the
sword: they went about in
sheepskins, in goatskins ; being
destitute, afflicted, evil entreated

38 (of whom the world was not
worthy), wandering in deserts
and mountains and caves, and

39 the holes of the earth. And
these all, having had witness
borne to them through their
faith, received not the promise,

40 God having ^ provided some
better thing concerning us, that
apart from us they should not be
made perfect.

12 Therefore let us also, seeing
we are compassed about with so
great a cloud of witnesses, lay

» aside ^ every weight, and the sin
which ^ doth so easily beset us,
and let us run with patience the

2 race that is set before us, looking
unto Jesus the ^ author and per-
fecter of onr faith, who for the
joy that was set before him en-
dured the cross, despising shame,
and hath sat down at the right

3 hand of the throne of God. For
consider him that hath endured
such gainsaying of sinners
against ^ themselves, that ye wax
not weary, fainting in your souls.

^ Ox, foreseen "^ Or, all cum brance ^ Or, doth closely cling to us Ox, is admired of many

captain ^ Many autlioiities, some ancient, read himself.

Or,

12. 4-13

HEBRE WS.

855

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin.

5 And ye have forgotten the
exhortation which speaketh unto
you as unto children, My son, de-
spise not thou the chastening of
the Lord, nor faint when thou art
rebuked of him :

6 For whom the Lord loveth he
chasteneth, and scourgeth every
son whom he receiveth,

7 If ye endure chastening, God
dealeth with you as with sons ; for
what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not ?

8 But if ye be without chastise-
ment, whereof all are partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not sons.

9 Furthermore, we have had fa-
thers of our flesh which corrected
us, and we gave them reverence :
shall we not much rather be in sub-
jection unto the Father of spirits,
and live ?

10 For they verily for a few
days chastened us after their own
pleasure ; but he for our profit, that
we might be partakers of his holi-
ness.

1 1 Now no chastening for the
present seemeth to be joyous, but
grievous : nevertheless, afterward
it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of
righteousness unto them which are
exercised thereby.

12 Wherefore lift up the hands
which hang down, and the feeble
knees ;

13 And make straight paths for

4 Ye have not yet resisted unto

5 blood, striving against sin : and
ye have forgotten the exhorta-
tion, which reasoneth with you
as with sons.

My son, regard not lightly the
chasten ins: of the Lord,

Nor faint when thou art re-
proved of him ;

6 For whom the Lord loveth he

chasteneth.
And scourgeth every son
whom he receiveth.

7 Ht is for chastening that ye en-
dure ; God dealeth with you as
with sons ; for what son is there
whom his father chasteneth not?

8 But if ye are without chastening,
whereof all have been made par-
takers, then are ye bastards, and

9 not sons. Furthermore, we had
the fathers of our flesh to chasten
us, and we gave them reverence :
shall we not much rather be in
subjection unto the Father of

10 ^spirits, and live? For they
verily for a few days chastened
us as seemed good to them ; but
he for our profit, that we may be

1 1 partakers of his holiness. All
chastening seemeth for the pres-
ent to be not joyous, but griev-
ous: yet afterward it yieldeth
peaceable fruit unto them that
have been exercised thereby,
even the fruit of righteousness.

1 2 Wherefore ^lift up the hands that
hang down, and the palsied knees ;

13 and make straight paths for

1 Or, Endure unto chastening ■' Or, our spirits ^ Gr. viake straight.

856

HEBREWS.

12. 14-21

your feet, lest that which is lame be
turned out of the way; but let it
rather be healed,

14 Follow peace with all 7nen,
and holiness, without which no man
shall see the Lord :

15 Looking diligently lest any
man fail of the grace of God ; lest
any root of bitterness springing up
trouble you, and thereby many be
defiled ;

16 Lest there be any fornicator,
or profane person, as Esau, who
for one morsel of meat sold his
birthright.

I 7 For ye know how that after-
ward, when he would have inherited
the blessing, he was rejected: for
he found no place of repentance,
though he sought it carefully with
tears.

18 For ye are not come unto the
mount that might be touched, and
that burned with fire, nor unto
blackness, and darkness, and tem-
pest,

19 And the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words ; which
voice they that heard entreated that
the word should not be spoken to
them any more :

20 (For they could not endure
that which was commanded, And if
so much as a beast touch the
mountain, it shall be stoned, or
thrust through with a dart :

2 1 And so terrible w^as the sight,
that Moses said, I exceedingly fear
and quake :)

your feet, that that which is
lame be not ^ turned out of the
way, but rather be healed.

14 Follow after peace with all
men, and the sanctification with-
out which no man shall see the

1 5 Lord: looking carefully Mest
there be any man that ^ falleth
short of the grace of God ; lest
any root of bitterness springing
up trouble yon, and thereby the

1 6 many be defiled; "lest there be
any fornicator, or profane per-
son, as Esau, who for one mess
of meat sold his own birthright.

17 For ye know that even when he
afterward desired to inherit the
blessing, he was rejected (for he
found no place of repentance),
though he sought it diligently
with tears.

18 For ye are not come unto "^ a
vwtLut that might be touched,
and that burned with fire, and
unto blackness, and darkness,

19 and tempest, and the sound of a
trumpet, and the voice of words;
which voice they that heard in-
treated that no word more should

20 be spoken unto them : for they
could not endure that which
was enjoined. If even a beast
touch the mountain, it shall be

21 stoned; and so fearful was the
appearance, tJiat Moses said, I
exceedingly fear and quake :

^ Ox, put out of joint * Or, whether ' Or, falleth back from *Or, a palpable and kindled fire

12. 22-29

HEBREWS.

857

22 But ye are come unto mount
Sion, and unto the city of the hving
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and
to an innumerable company of an-
gels,

23 To the general assembly and
church of the. firstborn, which are
written in heaven, and to God the
Judge of all, and to the spirits of
just men made perfect,

24 And to Jesus the mediator of
the new covenant, and to the blood
of sprinkling, that speaketh better
things than that of Abel.

25 See that ye refuse not him
that speaketh : for if they escaped
not who refused him that spake on
earth, much more shall not we es-
cape, if we turn away from him that
speaketh from heaven :

26 Whose voice then shook the
earth: but now he hath promised,
saying. Yet once more I shake not
the earth only, but also heaven.

27 And this word, Yet once
more, signifieth the removing of
those things that are shaken, as of
things that are made, that those
things which cannot be shaken may
remain.

28 Wherefore we receivinof a
kingdom which cannot be moved,
let us have grace, whereby we may
serve God acceptably with rever-
ence and godly fear:

29 For our God is a consuming
fire.

22 but ye are come unto mount Zion,
and unto the city of the living God,
the heavenly Jerusalem, ^ and to

23 'innumerable hosts of angels, to
the general assembly and church
of the firstborn who are enrolled
in heaven, and to God the Judge
of all, and to the spirits of just

24 men made perfect, and to Jesus
the mediator of a new " covenant,
and to the blood of sprinkling
that speaketh better ^ than that

25 ^y"Abel. See that ye refuse not
him that speaketh. For if they
escaped not, when they refused
him that warned them on earth,
much more sJiall not we escape,
who turn away from him ^ that

26 warneth from heaven: whose
voice then shook the earth : but
now he hath promised, saying,

. Yet once more will I make to
tremble not the earth only, but

27 also the heaven. And this -word,
Yet once more, signifieth the re-
movincr of those things that are

o o

shaken, as of things that have
been made, that those things
which are not shaken may re-

28 main. Wherefore, receivinof a
kingdom that cannot be shaken,
let us have ^ grace, whereby we
may offer service well-pleasing
to God with " reverence and awe:

29 for our God is a consuming
fire.

' Or, and to inuttiuei-ahle hosts^ the general assembly of angels, and the church ^'c. ^ Gr. tnyriads of

angels. '^ Or, testament ^ Ox, than Abel ^ Ox, that \% from heaven ^ Ox, thankfulness ^ Qx,

godly fear

858

HEBREWS.

13. 1-9

CHAPTER XIII.

I Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to honest
life, 5 to avoid covetonsness, 7 to regard God' s preach-
ers, 9 to take heed of strange doctrines, 10 to confess
Christ, 16 to give alms, I'J to obey gover7iors, 18 to
pray for the apostle. 20 The conclusion.

LET brotherly love continue.
2 Be not forgetful to enter-
tain strangers : for thereby some
have entertained angels unawares.

3 Remember them that are in
bonds, as bound with them ; and
them which suffer adversity, as be-
ing yourselves also in the body.

4 Marriage is honourable in all,
and the bed undefiled: but whore-
mongers and adulterers God will
judge.

5 Let yoiw conversation be with-
out covetousness ; and be content
with such things as ye have : for he
hath said, I will never leave thee,
nor forsake thee.

6 So that we may boldly say.
The Lord is my helper, and I will
not fear what man shall do unto
me.

7 Remember them which have
the rule over you, who have spoken
unto you the word of God : whose
faith follow, considering the end of
their conversation.

8 Jesus Christ the *same yester-
day, and to day, and for ever.

9 Be not carried about with di-
vers and strange doctrines: for it is
a good thing that the heart be es-
tablished with erace ; not with
meats, which have not profited them
that have been occupied therein.

13 Let love of the brethren con-

2 tinue. Forget not to shew love
unto strangers : for thereby some
have entertained angels una-

3 wares. Remember them that
are in bonds, as bound with
them ; them that are evil en-
treated, as being yourselves also

4 in the body. Let marriage be
had in honour among all, and let
the bed be undefiled : for forni-
cators and adulterers God will

5 judge. ^ Be ye free from the
love of money; content with
such things as ye have : for him-
self hath said, I will in no wise
fail thee, neither will I in any

6 wise forsake thee. So that
with good courage we say,

The Lord is my helper; I will

not fear :
What shall man do unto me ?

7 Remember them that had the
rule over you, which spake unto
you the word of God; and con-
sidering the issue of their ^ life,

8 imitate their faith. Jesus Christ
is the same yesterday and to-day,

9 yea and ^ for ever. Be not carried
away by divers and strange teach-
ings : for it is eood that the heart
be stablished by grace; not by
meats,wherein they that ^occupied
themselves were not profited.

^ Gr. hetyour turn of mind he free.

Gr. manner of life. ^ Gr. unto the ages. ''Gr. walked.

13. 10-20

HEBREWS.

859

10 We have an altar, whereof
they have no right to eat which
serve the tabernacle.

1 1 For the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the
sanctuary by the high priest for sin,
are burned without the camp.

1 2 Wherefore Jesus also, that he
might sanctify the people with his
own blood, suffered without the
ofate.

1 3 Let us go forth therefore unto
him without the camp, bearing his
reproach.

14 For here have we no con-
tinuing city, but we seek one to
come.

1 5 By him therefore let us offer
the sacrifice of praise to God con-
tinually, that is, the fruit oi our lips,
o-ivingr thanks to his name.

1 6 But to do good and to com-
municate forget not : for with such
sacrifices God is well pleased.

1 7 Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit yourselves :
for they watch for your souls, as
they that must give account, that
they may do it with joy, and not
with grief: for that is unprofitable
for you.

18 Pray for us: for we trust we
have a good conscience, in all things
willing to live honestly.

19 But I beseech you the rather
to do this, that I may be restored to
you the sooner.

20 Now the God of peace, that
brought again from the dead our

10 We have an altar, whereof
they have no right to eat
which serve the tabernacle.

1 1 For the bodies of those beasts,
whose blood is brought into the
holy place ^ by the high priest as
an offeiHng for sin, are burned

1 2 without the camp. Wherefore
Jesus also, that he might sanctify
the people through his own blood,

13 suffered without the gate. Let
us therefore go forth unto him
without the camp, bearing his

14 reproach. For we have not here
an abiding city, but we seek after

1 5 the city \\\\\<:i\\ is to come. Through
him ^ then let us offer up a sacri-
fice of praise to God continually,
that is, the fruit of lips which
make confession to his name.

16 But to do good and to communi-
cate forget not : for with such
sacrifices God is well pleased.

1 7 Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit to them:
for they watch in behalf of your
souls, as they that shall give
account ; that they may do this
with joy, and not with ^ grief: for
this were unprofitable for you.

18 Pray for us: for we are per-
suaded that we have a good con-
science, desiring to live honestly

19 in all things. And I exhort jw^
the more exceedingly to do this,
that I may be restored to you
the sooner.

20 Now the God of peace, who
brought again from the dead the

* Gr. throtissh.

"^ Some ancient authorities omit //len. ' Gr. s^roanin^

860

HEBREWS.

13. 21 1. 1

Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of
the sheep, through the blood of the
everlasting covenant,

21 Make you perfect in every
good work to do his will, working
in you that which is well pleasing
in his sight, through Jesus Christ ;
to whom be glory for ever and
ever. Amen.

2 2 And I beseech you, brethren,
suffer the word of exhortation : for
I have written a letter unto you in
few words.

23 Know ye that otir brother
Timothy is set at liberty ; with
whom, if he come shortly, I will see
you.

24 Salute all them that have the
rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.

25 Grace <5^ with you all. Amen.

\ Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy.

great shepherd of the sheep
'with the blood of the eternal
covenant, even our Lord Jesus,

21 make you perfect in every good
^thinof to do his will, working in
^ us that which is well-pleasing in
his sight, through Jesus Christ ;
to whom be the glory * for ever
and ever. Amen.

22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear
with the word of exhortation :
for I have written unto you in

23 few words. Know ye that our
brother Timothy hath been set
at liberty; with whom, if he come
shortly, I will see you.

24 Salute all them that have the
rule over you, and all the saints.
They of Italy salute you.

25 Grace be with you all. Amen.

' Or, by Gr. in. '^ Many ancient authorities read work.

^ Gr. tinto the ages of the ages.

Many ancient authorities read you.

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

JAMES

CHAPTER L

I We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 ^0 ask patience
«f God, 1 3 and in our trials not to itnpute our weakness,
or sins, unto him, 19 hut rather to hearken to the zvord,
to meditate in it, and to do thei-eafter. 26 Otherwise
men may seem, but never be truly religious.

JAMES, a servant of God and
of the Lord Jesus Christ, to
the twelve tribes which are scat-
tered abroad, greeting.

1 TAMES, a ' servant of God and
I of the Lord Jesus Christ, to
the twelve tribes which are of
the Dispersion, ^greeting.

• Gr. bondservant.

Gr. wisheih Joy.

1. 2-13

JAMES.

801

2 My brethren, count it all joy
when ye fall into divers tempta-
tions ;

3 Knowing tJiis, that the trying
of your faith worketh patience.

4 But let patience have her per-
fect work, that ye may be perfect
and entire, wanting nothing.

5 If any of you lack wisdom, let
him ask of God, that giveth to all
men liberally, and upbraideth not ;
and it shall be given him.

6 But let him ask in faith, nothing
wavering : for he that wavereth is
like a wave of the sea driven with
the wind and tossed.

7 For let not that man think that
he shall receive any thing of the
Lord.

8 A doubleminded man is un-
stable in all his ways.

9 Let the brother of low degree
rejoice in that he is exalted ;

10 But the rich, in that he is made
low: because as the flower of the
grass he shall pass away.

11 For the sun is no sooner
risen with a burnincr heat, but it
withereth the grass, and the flower
thereof falleth, and the grace of
the fashion of it perisheth : so also
shall the rich man fade away in his
ways.

12 Blessed is the man that en-
dureth temptation : for when he
is tried, he shall receive the crown
of life, which the Lord hath prom-
ised to them that love him. *

1 3 Let no man say when he is

2 Count it all joy, my brethren,
when ye fall into manifold ^ temp-

3 tations ; knowing that the proof
of your faith worketh patience.

4 And let patience have its perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and
entire, lacking in nothing.

5 But If any of you lacketh wis-
dom, let him ask of God, who
giveth to all liberally end up-
braideth not ; and It shall be

6 given him. But let him ask In
faith, nothing doubting: for he
that doubteth Is like the surge
of the sea driven by the wind

7 and tossed. For let not thatman
think "- that he shall receive any

8 thing of the Lord ; a double-
minded man, unstable in all his
ways.

9 But let the brother of low de-
gree glory In his high estate :

loand the rich, in that he Is made
low : because as the flower of
the grass he shall pass away.

1 1 For the sun ariseth with the
scorchine wind, and withereth the
grass ; and the flower thereof
falleth, and the grace of the
fashion of It perisheth : so also
shall the rich man fade away in
his p-oIncTs.

12 Blessed Is the man that en-
dure th temptation : for when he
hath been approved, he shall re-
ceive the crown of life, which the
Lord promised to them that love

1 3 him. Let no man say when he

Or, trials ^ Qr, that a doubleminded man, unstable in all his ways, shall receive any thing of the Lord.

SG2

JAMES.

1. 14-24

tempted, I am tempted of God : for
God cannot be tempted with evil,
neither tempteth he any man:

14 But every man is tempted,
when he is drawn away of his own
lust, and enticed.

1 5 Then when lust hath conceived,
it brino-eth forth sin ; and sin, when
it is finished, bringeth forth death.

16 Do not err, my beloved
brethren.

1 7 Every good gift and every
perfect gift is from above, and com-
eth down from the Father of lights,
with whom is no variableness, nei-
ther shadow of turning.

18 Of his ownwill begatheuswith
the word of truth, that we should be
a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.

1 9 Wherefore, my beloved breth-
ren, let every man be swift to hear,
slow to speak, slow to wrath :

20 For the wrath of man worketh
not the righteousness of God.

21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi-
ness and superfluity of naughtiness,
and receive with meekness the en-
grafted word, which is able to save
your souls.

22 But be ye doers of the word,
and not hearers only, deceiving your
own selves.

23 For if any be a hearer of the
word, and not a doer, he is like
unto a man beholding his natural
face in a glass :

24 For he beholdeth himself, and

is tempted, I am tempted ^ of
God: for God "cannot be temp-
ted with ^evil, and he himself

14 tempteth no man : but each man
is " tempted, when he is drawn
away by his own lust, and en-

15 ticed. Then the lust, when it
hath conceived, beareth sin: and
the sin, when it is fullgrown,

1 6 bringeth forth death. Be not
deceived, my beloved brethren.

1 7 Every good "' gift and every per-
fect boon is from above, coming
down from the Father of lights,
with whom can be no variation,
neither shadow that is cast by

18 turning. Of his own will he
brought us forth by the word of
truth, that we should be a kind
of firstfruits of his creatures.

19 "Ye know thisy my beloved
brethren. But let every man be
swift to hear, slow to speak,

20 slow to wrath : for the wrath of
man worketh not the righteous-

21 ness of God. Wherefore put-
ting away all filthiness and over-
flowing of 'wickedness, receive
with meekness the ^implanted
word, which is able to save your

22 souls. But be ye doers of the
word, and not hearers only, de-

23 luding your own selves. For if
any one is a hearer of the word,
and not a doer, he is like unto a
man beholding ® his natural face

24 in a mirror : for he beholdeth

^ Gr. from. 1 Or, is untried in evil ^ Gr. evil things. * Or, tempted by his oiun lust, being draivn
away hy \\., and enticed ^ Or, giving ^Oi, A'noiv ye "^ Or, malice ^ Or, inborn ^Gx. the face
of his birth.

1. 25-2. 3

JAMES.

863

goeth his way, and straightway for-
getteth what manner of man he
was.

25 But whoso looketh into the
perfect law of Hberty, and continu-
eth therein, he being not a forgetful
hearer, but a doer of the work,
this man shall be blessed in his
deed.

26 If any man among you seem
to be religious, and bridleth not his
tongue, but deceiveth his own heart,
this man's religion is vain.

27 Pure religion and undefiled
before God and the Father is this.
To visit the fatherless and widows
in their affliction, and to keep him-
self unspotted from the world.

CHAPTER II.

\ It is not agreeable to Christian profession to re-
gard the rich, and to despise the poor brethren: 13
rather we are to be loving, and ?iterci/ul : 14 and not
to boast of faith inhere no deeds are, 17 zuhich is but a
dead faith, 19 the faith of devils, 21 not of Abraham,
25 and Rahab.

MY brethren, have not the faith
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Lord of glory, with respect of per-
sons.

2 For if there come unto your
assembly a man with a gold ring, in
goodly apparel, and there come in
also a poor man in vile raiment ;

3 And ye have respect to him
that weareth the gay clothing, and
say unto him, Sit thou here in a
good place ; and say to the poor.
Stand thou there, or sit here under
my footstool :

himself, and goeth away, and
straightway forgetteth what man-

25 ner of man he was. But he that
looketh into the perfect law, the
laiu of liberty, and so continueth,
being not a hearer that for-
getteth, but a doer that worketh,
this man shall be blessed in his

26 doing. If any man ^ thinketh
himself to be religious, while he
bridleth not his tono-ue but de-
ceiveth his heart, this man's re-

27 ligion is vain. Pure religion and
undefiled before our God and
Father is this, to visit the father-
less and widows in their affliction,
and to keep himself unspotted
from the world.

2 My brethren, Miold not the
faith of our Lord Jesus Christ,
the Lord of glory, with respect

2 of persons. For if there come
into your ^synagogue a man with
a gold ring, in fine clothing, and
there come in also a poor man

3 in vile clothing ; and ye have
regard to him that weareth the
fine clothing, and say. Sit thou
here in a good place ; and ye
say to the poor man, Stand thou
there, or sit under my footstool ;

'Or, seemeth to be ^ Or, do ye, in accepting persons, hold the faith . . . glory? 'Or, assembly

864

JAMES.

2. 4-14

4 Are ye not then partial in
yourselves, and are become judges
of evil thoughts ?

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren,
Hath not God chosen the poor of
this world rich in faith, and heirs of
the kingdom which he hath prom-
ised to them that love him ?

6 But ye have despised the poor.
Do not rich men oppress you, and
draw you before the judgment
seats ?

7 Do not they blaspheme that
worthy name by the which ye are
called ?

8 If ye fulfil the royal law ac-
cording to the Scripture, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do
well :

9 But if ye have respect to per-
sons, ye commit sin, and are con-
vinced of the law as transgressors.

10 For whosoever shall keep the
whole law, and yet offend in one
point, he is guilty of all.

1 1 For he that said. Do not com-
mit adultery, said also, Do not kill.
Now if thou commit no adultery,
yet if thou kill, thou art become a
transQfre'ssor of the law.

1 2 So speak ye, and so do, as
they that shall be judged by the law
of liberty.

13 For he shall have judgment
without mercy, that hath shewed no
mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against
judgment.

14 What doth it profit, my breth-
ren, though a man say he hath faith.

4 ^are ye not divided ^in your own
mind, and become judges with

5 evil thoughts? Hearken, my
beloved brethren ; did not God
choose them that are poor as to
the world to be rich in faith, and
heirs of the kingdom which he
promised to them that love him?

6 Butye have dishonoured the poor
man. Do not the rich oppress
you, and themselves drag you

7 before the judgement-seats? Do
not they blaspheme the honour-
able name ^ by the which ye are

8 called ? Howbeit if ye fulfil the
royal law, according to the scrip-
ture, Thou shalt love thy neigh-

9 bour as thyself, ye do well : but if
ye have respect of persons, ye
commit sin, being convicted by

10 the law as transgressors. For
whosoever shall keep the whole
law, and yet stumble in one
pointy he is become guilty of all.

1 1 For he that said. Do not commit
adultery, said also. Do not kill.
Now if thou dost not commit
adultery, but killest, thou art be-
come a transQrressor of the law.

12 So speak ye, and so do, as men
that are to be judged by a law

13 of liberty. For judgement is
without mercy to him that hath
shewed no mercy : mercy glori-
eth against judgement.

14 What doth it profit, my breth-
ren, if a man say he hath faith,

' Or, do ye not make distinctions * Or, among yourselves * Gr. which was called upon you.

2. 15-25

JAMES.

865

and have not works ? can faith save
him ?

15 If a brother or sister be
naked, and destitute of daily food,

16 And one of you say unto
them, Depart in peace, be ye
warmed and filled; notwithstanding
ye give them not those things
which are needful to the body ;
what doth it profit ?

17 Even so faith, if it hath not
works, is dead, being alone.

18 Yea, a man may say. Thou
hast faith, and I have works : shew
me thy faith without thy works, and
Iwill shewthee myfaithbymy works.*

19 Thou believest that there is
one God ; thou doest well : the
devils also believe, and tremble.

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man,
that faith without works is dead ?

21 Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, when he had
offered Isaac his son upon the altar?

22 Seest thou how faith wrought
with his works, and by works was
faith made perfect?

23 And the Scripture was fulfilled
which saith, Abraham believed God,
and it was imputed unto him for
righteousness: and he was called
the Friend of God.

24 Ye see then how that by works
a man isjustified, and not by faith only.

25 Likewise also was not Rahab
the harlot justified by works, when
she had received the messengers,
and had sent them out another way ?

but have not works? can that

1 5 faith save him ? If a brother or
sister be naked, and in lack of

1 6 daily food, and one of you say
unto them. Go in peace, be ye
warmed and filled ; and yet ye
give them not the things needful
to the body ; what doth it profit ?

1 7 Even so faith, if it have not

18 works, is dead in itself. ^ Yea, a
man will say. Thou hast faith,
and I have works : shew me thy
faith apart from thy works, and I
by my works will shew thee my

19 faith. Thou believest that *God
is one ; thou doest well : the
^devils also believe, and shudder.

20 But wilt thou know, O vain man,
that faith apart from works is

21 barren ? Was not Abraham our
father justified by works, in that
he offered up Isaac his son upon

22 the altar? *Thou seest that
faith wrought with his works,,
and by works was faith made

23 perfect; and the scripture was
fulfilled which saith, And Abra--
ham believed God, and it was.
reckoned unto him for righteous-
ness ; and he was called the

24 friend of God. Ye see that by
works a man is justified, and not.

25 only by faith. And in like man-
ner was not also Rahab the har-
lot justified by works, in that she
received the messenorers, and
sent them out another way?"

' Or, But some one will say
' Or, Sees/ thou . . . perfect ?
55

' Some ancient authorities read there is one . God. * Gr. demons.

866

JAMES.

2. 26-3, 7

26 For as the body without the
spirit is dead, so faith without works
is dead also.

CHAPTER III.

I We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove
others : 5 but rather to bridle the tongue, a little mem-
ber, but a pozverful instrument of muck good, and
great harm. 13 They who be truly wise be mild,
arid peaceable, without envying, and strife.

Y brethren, be not many mas-
ters, knowing that we shall
receive the greater condemnation.

2 For in many things we offend
all. If any man offend not in word,
the same is a perfect man, and able
also to bridle the whole body.

3 Behold, we put bits in the
liorses' mouths, that they may obey
us ; and we turn about their whole
body.

4 Behold also the ships, which
though they be so great, and are
driven of fierce winds, yet are they
turned about with a very small helm,
whithersoever the governor listeth.

5 Even so the tongue is a little
member, and boasteth great things.
Behold, how great a matter a little
fire kindleth!

6 And the tongue is a fire, a
world of iniquity: so is the tongue
among our members, that it defileth
the whole body, and setteth on fire
the course of nature; and it is set
on fire of hell,

7 For every kind of beasts, and
of birds, and of serpents, and of
things in the sea, is tamed, and hath
been tamed of mankind :

26 For as the body apart from the
spirit is dead, even so faith apart
from works is dead.

3 Be not many teachers, my
brethren, knowing that we shall

2 receive ^heavier judgement. For
in many things we all stumble.
If any stumbleth not in word, the
same is a perfect man, able to

3 bridle the whole body also. Now
if we put the horses' bridles into
their mouths, that they may obey
us, we turn about their whole

4 body also. Behold, the ships
also, though they are so great,
and are driren by rough winds,
are yet turned about by a very
small rudder, whither the im-
pulse of the steersman willeth.

5 So the tongue also is a little
member, and boasteth great
things. Behold, ^how much
wood is kindled by how small a

6 tire ! And the tongue is ^a fire :
■* the world of iniquity among our
members is the tongue, which
defileth the whole body, and set-
teth on fire the wheel of ^na-
ture, and is set on fire by hell.

7 For every ^ kind of beasts and
birds, of creeping things and
things in the sea, is tamed, and
hath been tamed ^ by ^ mankind :

' Gr. greater. * Or, how great a forest ' Or, afire, that world of iniquity : the tongtie is among our
members that which &'c. * Or, that world of iniquity, the tongue, is among our members that which (s'c.
^ Or, birth ^Gx. nature. "^ Or, unto ^ Gr. the human nature.

3. 8-18

JAMES.

867

8 But the tongue can no man
tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of
deadly poison.

9 Therewith bless we God, even
the Father; and therewith curse
we men, which are made after the
similitude of God.

10 Out of the same mouth pro-
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My
brethren, these things ought not so
to be.

1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at
the same place sweet water 2s\di bit-
ter?

1 2 Can the fig tree, my brethren,
bear olive berries? either a vine,
figs ? so can no fountain both yield
salt water and fresh.

1 3 Who is a wise man and endued
with knowledge among you ? let him
shew out of a good conversation his
works with meekness of wisdom.

14 But if ye have bitter envying
and strife in your hearts, glory not,
and lie not against the truth.

15 This wisdom descendeth not
from above, but is earthly, sensual,
devilish.

16 For where envying and strife
is, there is confusion and every evil
work.

1 7 But the wisdom that is from
above is first pure, then peaceable,
gentle, ^;z^ easy to be entreated, full
of mercy and good fruits, 'without
partiality, and without hypocrisy.

18 And the fruit of righteousness
is sown in peace of them that make
peace.

8 but the tongue can no man tame ;
2/ zVa restless evil, z/ is full of deadly

9 poison. Therewith bless we the
Lord and Father ; and therewith
curse we men, which are made

10 after the likeness of God: out
of the same mouth cometh forth
blessing and cursing. My breth-
ren, these thincrs ouo-ht not so to

1 1 be. Doth the fountain send
forth from the same opening

1 2 sweet watei'' and bitter ? can a
fig tree, my brethren, yield olives,
or a vine figs ? neither can salt
water yield sweet.

13 Who is wise and understand-
ing among you ? let him shew
by his good life his works in

14 meekness of wisdom. But if ye
have bitter jealousy and faction
in your heart, glory not and lie

1 5 not against the truth. This wis-
dom Is not a zoisdoin that cometh
down from above, but is earthly,

16 ^sensual, '"^ devilish. For where
jealousy and faction are, there is
confusion and every vile deed.

1 7 But the wisdom that is from
above is first pure, then peace-
able, gentle, easy to be intreated,
full of mercy and good fruits,
without ^variance, without hy-

18 pocrisy. And the fruit of right-
eousness is sown in peace, ^ for
them that make peace.

* Or, natural Or, animal * Gr. demoniacal. » Or, doubtfulness Or, partiality ♦ Or, hy

868

JAMES.

4. i-s

CHAPTER IV.

I We art to strive against covetousness, 4 intem-
perance, 5 pride, 1 1 detraction, a7id rash judgment
of others : 13 and not to be confident in the good
success of worldly business, but mindful ever of the
uncertainty of this life, to comnnt ourselves and all
our affairs to God's providence.

FROM whence come wars and
fightings among you ? come
ihey not hence, even of your lusts
that war in your members ?

2 Ye lust, and have not: ye kill,
and desire to have, and cannot ob-
tain : ye fight and war, yet ye have
not, because ye ask not.

3 Ye ask, and receive not, be-
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may
consume it upon your lusts,

4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses,
know ye not that the friendship of
the world is enmity with God? who-
soever therefore will be a friend of
the world is the enemy of God.

5 Do ye think that the Scripture
saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth
in us lusteth to envy ?

6 But he giveth more grace.
Wherefore he saith, God resisteth
the proud, but giveth grace unto the
humble.

7 Submit yourselves therefore to
God. Resist the devil, and he will
flee from you.

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your
hands, jj'^ sinners; and purify jj/(??^r
hearts, ye doubleminded.

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and
weep: let your laughter be turned

4 Whence come wars, and whence
come fightings among you ? co7ne
they not hence, eve7i of your
pleasures that war in your mem-

2 bers ? Ye lust, and have not:
ye kill, and ^ covet, and cannot
obtain : ye fight and war ; ye
have not, because ye ask not.

3 Ye ask, and receive not, because
ye ask amiss, that ye may spend

4 it in your pleasures. Ye adul-
teresses, know ye not that the
friendship of the world is enmity
with God? Whosoever there-
fore would be a friend of the
world maketh himself an enemy

5 of God. Or think ye that the
scripture ^speaketh in vain?
^ Doth the spirit which * he made
to dwell in us long unto envy-

6ing? But he giveth ^more
grace. Wherefore the scripture
saith, God resisteth the proud,
but giveth grace to the humble.

7 Be subject therefore unto God ;
but resist the devil, and he will

8 flee from you. Draw nigh to
God, and he will draw nigh to
you. Cleanse your hands, ye
sinnens ; and purify your hearts,

9 ye doubleminded. Be afflicted,
and mourn, and weep: let your

1 Gr. are jealous. * Or, saith in vain, 'Or, The spirit which he made to dwell in us he yearneth for
even unto jealous envy. Or, That spirit which he made to dwell in us yearneth for us even unto jealous envy.
*Some ancient authorities read dwelleth in us. ^Gr. a greater grace.

4. 10-1 ;

JAMES.

869

to mourning, and jk<?«?^ joy to heavi-
ness.

10 Humble yourselves in the
sight of the Lord, and he shall lift
you up.

1 1 Speak not evil one of another,
brethren. He that speaketh evil of
his brother, and judgeth his brother,
speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth
the law : but if thou judge the law,
thou art not a doer of the law, but
a judge.

12 There is one lawgiver, who is
able to save and to destroy : who
art thou that judgest another?

13 Go to now, ye that say, To
day or to morrow we will go into
such a city, and continue there a
year, and buy and sell, and get
gain:

14 Whereas ye know not what
shall be on the morrow. For what
z'j your life? It is even a vapour,
that appeareth for a little time, and
then vanisheth away.

15 For that ye ought to say. If
the Lord will, we shall live, and do
this, or that.

16 But now ye rejoice in your
boastings : all such rejoicing is evil.

1 7 Therefore to him that knoweth
to do good, and doeth it not, to him
it is sin.

laughter be turned to mourning,
and your joy to heaviness.

10 Humble yourselves in the sight
of the Lord, and he shall exalt
you.

1 1 Speak not one against another,
brethren. He that speaketh
against a brother, or judgeth his
brother, speaketh against the
law, and judgeth the law: but
if thou judgest the law, thou art
not a doer of the law, but a

I 2 judge. One only is the lawgiver
and judge, even he who is able
to save and to destroy : but who
art thou that judgest thy neigh-
bour?

13 Go to now, ye that say, To-
day or to-morrow we will go
into this city, and spend a year
there, and trade, and get gain :

14 whereas ye know not what shall
be on the morrow. What is
your life? For ye are a va-
pour, that appeareth for a little
time, and then vanisheth away.

1 5 ^ For that ye ought to say, If the
Lord will, we shall both live,

1 6 and do this or that. But now
ye glory in your vauntings : all

1 7 such glorying is evil. To him
therefore that knoweth to do
good, and doeth it not, to him it
is sin.

' Gr. Instead of your saying.

870

JAMES.

5. 1-9

CHAPTER V.

I Wicked rich men are to fear God's vengeatice.
7 We ought to be patient in afflictions, after the ex-
ample of the prophets, and Job : 12 to forbear swear-
ing, 13 to pray in adversity, to sing in prosperity : 16
to acknotvledge mutually our several faults, to pray
one for another, 19 and to reduce a straying brother
to the truth.

GO to now, ye rich men, weep and
howl for your miseries that
shall come upon you.

2 Your riches are corrupted, and
your garments are motheaten.

3 Your gold and silver is cankered ;
and the rust of them shall be a wit-
ness against you, and shall eat your
flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped
treasure together for the last days.

4 Behold, the hire of the labour-
ers who have reaped down your
fields, which is of you kept back by
fraud, crieth : and the cries of them
which have reaped are entered into
the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on
the earth, and been wanton; ye have
nourished your hearts, as in a day
of slaughter.

6 Ye have condemned a7id killed
the just; and he doth not resist
you.

7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
unto the comina of the Lord. Be-
hold, the husbandman waiteth for
the precious fruit of the earth, and
hath long patience for it, until he
p'eceive the early and latter rain.

8 Be ye also patient ; stablish
your hearts : for the coming of the
Lord draweth nigh.

9 Grudge not one against

5 Go to now, ye rich, weep and
howl for your miseries that are

2 coming upon you. Your riches
are corrupted, and your gar-

3 ments are moth-eaten. Your
gold and your silver are rusted ;
and their rust shall be for a testi-
mony ^ against you, and shall eat
your flesh as fire. Ye have laid
up your treasure in the last

4 days. Behold, the hire of the la-
bourers who mowed your fields,
which is of you kept back by
fraud, crieth out: and the cries
of them that reaped have en-
tered into the ears of the Lord

5 of Sabaoth. Ye have lived del-
icately on the earth, and taken
your pleasure ; ye have nour-
ished your hearts in a day of

6 slaughter. Ye have condemned,
ye have killed the righteous 07ie ;
he doth not resist you.

7 Be patient therefore, brethren,
until the ^coming of the Lord.
Behold, the husbandman waiteth
for the precious fruit of the
earth, being patient over it, un-
til ^ it receive the early and latter

8 rain. Be ye also patient ; stab-
lish, your hearts : for the ^coming

9 of the Lord is at hand. Mur-
mur not, brethren, one against

^ Ox, unto *Gr. presence. *Ot, ke

5. 10-17

JAMES.

■871

another, brethren, lest ye be con-
demned: behold, the judge standeth
before the door.

10 Take, my brethren, the proph-
ets, who have spoken In the name
of the Lord, for an example of suf-
fering affliction, and of patience.

1 1 Behold, we count them happy
which endure. Ye have heard of
the patience of Job, and have seen
the end of the Lord ; that the Lord
is very pitiful, and of tender mercy.

12 But above all things, my breth-
ren, swear not, neither by heaven,
neither by the earth, neither by any
other oath : but let your yea be yea ;
2iX\di your nay, nay; lest ye fall into
condemnation.

13 Is any among you afflicted?
let him pray. Is any merry? let
him sing psalms.

14 Is any sick among you? let
him call for the elders of the church ;
and let them pray over him, anoint-
inof him with oil in the name of the
Lord :

1 5 And the prayer of faith shall
save the sick, and the Lord shall
raise him up ; and if he have com-
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven
him.

16 Confess j)w^r faults one to an-
other, and pray one for another, that
ye may be healed. The effectual
fervent prayer of a righteous man
availeth much.

17 Elias was a man subject to
like passions as we are, and he

another, that ye be not judged:
behold, the judge standeth be-

10 fore the doors. Take, brethren,
for an example of suffering and
of patience, the prophets who
spake in the name of the Lord.

1 1 Behold, we call them blessed
which endured : ye have heard
of the ^patience of Job, and have
seen the end of the Lord, how
that the Lord is full of pity, and
merciful.

12 But above all things, my
brethren, swear not, neither by
the heaven, nor by the earth,
nor by any other oath: but -^ let
your yea be yea, and your nay,
nay ; that ye fall not under
judgement.

13 Is any among you suffering?
let him pray. Is any cheerful ?

14 let him sing praise. Is any
among you sick ? let him call
for the elders of the church ; and
let them pray over him, ^anoint-
ing him with oil in the name of

15 the Lord: and the prayer of
faith shall save him that is sick,
and the Lord shall raise him up ;
and if he have committed sins, it

1 6 shall be forgiven him. Con-
fess therefore your sins one to
another, and pray one for
another, that ye may be healed.
The supplication of a righteous
man availeth much in its work-

1 7 ing. Elijah was a man of
like ■* passions with us, and he

^ Or, endurance ' Or, let yours be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay Compare Matt. v. 37. ' Or, having
anouttcd ■• Or, nature

872

JAMES.

5. 18-20

prayed earnestly that it might not
rain : and it rained not on the earth
by the space of three years and six
months.

1 8 And he prayed again, and the
heaven gave rain, and the earth
brouofht forth her fruit.

19 Brethren, if any of you do
err from the truth, and one convert
him ;

20 Let him know, that he w^hich
converteth the sinner from the error
of his way shall save a soul from
death, and shall hide a multitude of
sins.

prayed ^fervently that it might
not rain ; and it rained not on
the earth for three years and

18 six months. And he prayed
again ; and the heaven gave
rain, and the earth brought forth
her fruit.

19 My brethren, if any among
you do err from the trifth,

20 and one convert him; ^let him
know that he which converteth
a sinner from the error of his
way shall save a soul from
death, and shall cover a multi-
tude of sins.

* Gr. with i>rayer. * Some ancient authorities read know ye.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.

CHAPTER I.

1 He blesseth God for his manifold spiritual
graces : \o shezving that the salvation in Christ is
no nezas, but a thing prophesied of old : 13 a7id ex-
horlelh them accordingly to a godly conversation, for-
asmuch as they are now born anezo by the zvord of
God.

PETER, an apostle of Jesus
Christ, to the strangers scat-
tered throughout Pontus, Galatia,
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia,

2 Elect according to the fore-
knowledge of God the Father,
through sanctification of the Spirit,
unto obedience and sprinkling of
the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace
unto you, and peace, be multiplied.

3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which
according to his abundant mercy
hath begotten us again unto a lively
hope by the resurrection of Jesus
Christ from the dead,

4 To an inheritance incorruptible,
and un defiled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven for you,

5 Who are kept by the power of
God through faith unto salvation
ready to be revealed in the last
time.

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice,
though now for a season, if need be,
ye are in heaviness through mani-
fold temptations :

7 That the trial of your faith,

1 T)ETER, an apostle of Jesus
1 Christ, to the elect who are
sojourners of the Dispersion in
Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,

2 Asia, and Bithynia, according
to the foreknowledge of God
the Father, in sanctification of
the Spirit, unto obedience and
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Christ: Grace to you and peace
be multiplied.

3 Blessed be the God and Father
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who
according to his great mercy
begat us again unto a living
hope by the resurrection of

4 Jesus Christ from the dead, unto
an inheritance incorruptible, and
undefiled, and that fadeth not
away, reserved in heaven for

5 you, who by the power of God
are guarded through faith unto
a salvation ready to be revealed

6 in the last time. Wherein ye
greatly rejoice, though now for
a little while, if need be, ye have
been put to grief in manifold

7 ^temptations, that the proof of

1 Or, trials

873

874

/ PETER.

1. 8-14

being much more precious than of
gold that perisheth, though it be
tried with fire, might be found unto
praise and honour and glory at the
appearing of Jesus Christ :

8 Whom having not seen, ye
love ; in whom, though now ye see
Jmn not, yet believing, ye rejoice
with joy unspeakable and full of
glory :

9 Receiving the end of your
faith, even the salvation of you?'
souls.

10 Of which salvation the pro-
phets have inquired and searched
diligently, who prophesied of the
grace that shoidd come unto you :

1 1 Searching what, or what man-
ner of time the Spirit of Christ
which was in them did signify,
when it testified beforehand the
sufferings of Christ, and the glory
that should follow.

12 Unto whom it was revealed,
that not unto themselves, but unto
us they did minister the things,
which are now reported unto you
by them that have preached the
gospel unto you with the Holy
Ghost sent down from heaven ;
which things the angels desire to
look into.

13 Wherefore gird up the loins
of your mind, be sober, and hope
to the end for the grace that is to
be brought unto yoa at the revela-
tion of Jesus Christ ;

14 As obedient children, not
fashioning yourselves according to

your faith, being more precious
than gold that perisheth though
it is proved by fire, might be
found unto praise and glory and
honour at the revelation of

8 Jesus Christ : whom not having
seenye love; on whom, though
now ye see him not, yet believ-
ing, ye rejoice greatly with joy
unspeakable and ^ full of glory :

9 receiving the end of your faith,
even the salvation of your souls.

10 Concerning which salvation the
prophets sought and searched
diligently, who prophesied of the
grace that should come unto

1 1 you : searching what time or
what manner of time the Spirit
of Christ which was in them did
point unto, when it testified be-
forehand the sufferings ^of
Christ, and the glories that

\g. should follow them. To whom
it was revealed, that not unto
themselves, but unto you, did
they minister these things, which
now have been announced unto
you through them that preached
the gospel unto you ^by the
''Holy Ghost sent forth from
heaven; which things angels
desire to look into.

1 3 Wherefore girding up the loins
of your mind, be sober and set
your hope perfectly on the grace
that ^ is to be brought unto you
at the revelation of Jesus Christ;

14 as children of obedience, not
fashioning yourselves according

• Gr. glorified. * Gr. luito. ^ Gr. in.

Or, Holy Spirit '•' Gr. is being brought.

1. 15-24

/ PETER.

the former lusts in your igno-
rance :

15 But as he which hath called
you is holy, so be ye holy in all
manner of conversation ;

16 Because it is written, Be ye
holy ; for I am holy.

1 7 And if ye call on the Father,
who without respect of persons
judgeth according to every man's
work, pass the time of your sojourn-
ing here in fear :

18 Forasmuch as ye know that
ye were not redeemed with corrupt-
ible things, as silver and gold, from
your vain conversation received by
tradition from your fathers ;

19 But with the precious blood of
Christ, as of a lamb without blemish
and without spot :

20 Who verily was foreordained
before the foundation of the world,
but was manifest in these last times
for you,

21 Who by him do believe in
God, that raised him up from the
dead, and gave him glory ; that your
faith and hope might be in God.

22 Seeing ye have purified your
souls in obeying the truth through
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of
the brethren, see that ye love one
another with a pure heart fervently :

23 Being born again, not of cor-
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible,
by the word of God, which liveth
and abideth for ever.

24 For all flesh is as grass, and

to your former lusts in tJie ti^ne

15 ^/your ignorance: but 'hke as
he which called you is holy, be
ye yourselves also holy in all

16 manner of living; because it is
written, Ye shall be holy ; for I

17 am holy. And if ye call on him
as Father, who without respect
of persons judgeth according to
each man's work, pass the time
of your sojourning in fear : know-

18 ing that ye were redeemed, not
with corruptible things, with
silver or gold, from your vain
manner of life handed down

19 from your fathers; but with
precious blood, as of a lamb
without blemish and without
spot, even the blood of Christ:

20 who v/as foreknown indeed be-
fore the foundation of the world,
but was manifested at the end

2 1 of the times for your sake, who
through him are believers in
God, which raised him from the
dead, and gave him glory; so
that your faith and hope might

22 be in God. Seeing ye have
purified your souls in your obedi-
ence to the truth unto unfeigned
love of the brethren, love one
another ^from the heart fervent-

23 ly : having been begotten again,
not of corruptible seed, but of
incorruptible, through the word
of 2 God, which liveth and abid-

24 eth. For,

All flesh is as grass.

' Or, like the Holy One rohich called you
God li'ho liveth

Many ancient authorities x&vA from a clean heai-t. ^ Or,

876

/ PETER.

1. 25-2. 7

all the glory of man as the flower of
grass. The grass withereth, and the
flower thereof falleth away :

25 But the word of the Lord en-
dureth for ever. And this is the
word which by the gospel is preached
unto you.

CHAPTER II.

I He deJwrteth them from the breach of charity :
4 she-oing that Christ is the foundation luhereitpon
tJicy arc built. 1 1 He bescecheth them also to abstain
from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to magistrates,
\% and teacheth seroants hoiv to obey their masters,
io patiently suffering for luell doing, after the ex-
ample of Christ.

WHEREFORE laying aside all
malice, and all guile, and hy-
pocrisies, and envies, and all evil
speakings,

2 As newborn babes, desire the
sincere milk of the word, that ye
may grov^^ thereby :

3 If so be ye have tasted that
the Lord is gracious.

4 To whom coming, as inito a
living stone, disallowed indeed of
men, but chosen of God, and pre-
cious,

5 Ye also, as lively stones, are
built up a spiritual house, a holy
priesthood, to offer up spiritual
sacrifices, acceptable to God by
Jesus Christ.

6 Wherefore also it is contained
in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in
Sion a chief corner stone, elect,
precious : and he that believeth on
him shall not be confounded,

7 Unto you therefore which be-
lieve he is precious : but unto them

And all the glory thereof as

the flower of grass.
The grass withereth, and the
flower falleth :
25 But the ^word of the Lord

abideth for ever.
And this is the ^ word of good
tidings which was preached unto
you.

2 Putting away therefore all
Hvickedness and all guile, and
hypocrisies, and envies, and all

2 evil speakings, as newborn babes,
long for the ^spiritual milk which
is without guile, that ye may

3 grow thereby unto salvation ; if
ye have tasted that the Lord is

4 gracious ; unto whom coming, a
living stone, rejected indeed of
men, but with God elect, ^ pre-

5 cious, ye also, as living stones, are
built up ^ a spiritual house, to be a
holy priesthood, to offer up spirit-
ual sacrifices, acceptable to God

6 through Jesus Christ. Because
it is contained in '^ scripture,

Behold, I lay in Zion a chief
corner stone, elect, * pre-
cious :

And he that believeth on ' him
shall not be put to shame.

7 ^ For you therefore which believe
is the '•' preciousness : but for
such as disbelieve.

' Gr. saying. "^ Or, malice ^ Gr. reasonable. ^ Or, honourable ^ Or, a spiritual house for a

koly priesthood ' Or, a scripture ' Or, it " Or, In your sight ' Or, honour

8-14

/. PETER.

S17

which be disobedient, the stone
which the builders disallowed, the
same is made the head of the cor-
ner,

8 And a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of offence, even to tJiein
which stumble at the word, being
disobedient : whereunto also they
were appointed.

9 But ye are a chosen genera-
tion, a royal priesthood, a holy
nation, a peculiar people ; that ye
should shew forth the praises of
him who hath called you out of
darkness into his marvellous light :

10 Which in time past were not
a people, but are now the people
of God : which had not obtained
mercy, but now have obtained
mercy.

1 1 Dearly beloved, I beseech you
as strangers and pilgrims, abstain
from fleshy lusts, which war against
the soul ;

12 Having your conversation
honest among the Gentiles : that,
whereas they speak against you
as evil doers, they may by your
good works, which they shall be-
hold, glorify God in the day of
visitation.

13 Submit yourselves to every
ordinance of man for the Lord's
sake : whether it be to the king, as
supreme ;

14 Or unto governors, as unto
them that are sent by him for the
punishment of evil doers, and for
the praise of them that do well.

The stone which the builders

rejected,
The same was made the head

of the corner ;

8 and,

A stone of stumbling, and a
rock of offence ;
^ for they ^ stumble at the word,
being disobedient : whereunto

9 also they were appointed. But ye
are an elect race, a royal priest-
hood, a holy nation, a people for
God's own possession, that ye
may shew forth the excellencies of
him who called you out of dark-
ness into his marvellous light :

10 which in time past were no peo-
ple, but now are the people of
God : which had not obtained
mercy, but now have obtained
mercy.

Beloved, I beseech you as so-
journers and pilgrims, to abstain
from fleshly lusts, which war
against the soul ; having your
behaviour seemly among the
Gentiles; that, wherein they
speak against you as evil-doers,
they may by your good works,
which they behold, glorify God
in the day of visitation.

1 3 Be subject to every ^ ordinance
of man for the Lord's sake :
whether it be to the king, as su-

i4preme; or unto governors, as
sent ^by him for vengeance on
evil-doers and for praise to them

1 1

' Gr. w}io. ' Or, stumble, being disobedient to the word * Gr. creation. * Gr. through.

878

/. PETER.

1. 15-24

15 For so is the will of God,
that with well doing ye may put to
silence the ighorance of foolish men :

16 As free, and not using yoitr
liberty for a cloak of maliciousness,
but as the servants of God.

17 Honour all me7i. Love the
brotherhood. Fear God. Honour
the king.

18 Servants, be subject to yoiir
masters with all fear ; not only to
the good and gentle, but also to the
froward.

19 For this is thankworthy, if a
man for conscience toward God
endure grief, sufifering wrongfully.

20 For what glory is it, if, when
ye be buffeted for your faults, ye
shall take it patiently } but if, when
ye do well, and suffer for it, ye
take it patiently, this is acceptable
with God.

21 For even hereunto were ye
called : because Christ also suffered
for us, leaving us an example, that
ye should follow his steps :

22 Who did no sin, neither was
guile found in his mouth :

23 Who, when he was reviled,
reviled not again ; when he Suffered,
he threatened not ; but committed
himself to him that judgeth right-
eously :

24 Who his own self bare our
sins in his own body on the tree,
that we, being dead to sins, should
live unto righteousness : by whose
stripes ye were healed.

1 5 that do well. For so is the will
of God, that by well-doing ye
should put to silence the igno-

1 6 ranee of foolish men : as free, and
not ^ using your freedom for a
cloke of ^wickedness, but as

17 bondservants of God. Honour
all men. Love the brotherhood.
Fear God. Honour the king.

18 ^ Servants, ^^ in subjection to
3^our masters with all fear ; not
only to the good and gentle, but

19 also to the froward. For this is
^ acceptable, if for conscience Ho-
ward God a man endureth griefs,

20 suffering wrongfully. For what
glory is it, if, when ye sin, and
are buffeted for it, ye shall take
it patiently } but if, when ye do
well, and suffer for it, ye shall
take it patiently, this is ^accept-
able with God. For hereunto
were ye called : because Christ
also suffered for you, leaving you
an example, that ye should fol-
low his steps : who did no sin,
neither was guile found in his

23 mouth, who, when he was reviled,
reviled not again ; when he suf-
fered, threatened not ; but com-
mitted ^himself to him that

24 judgeth righteously : who his
own self ^bare our sins in his
body upon the tree, that we,
having died unto sins, might live
unto righteousness ; by whose

' Gr. having. ■ Or, malice ^ Gr. Household-servants. ■* Gr. grace. ^ Gr. of.

cause ' Or, carried up . . . to the tree

« Or, his

2. 25-3. 7

/. PETER.

879

25 For ye were as sheep going
astray ; but are now returned unto
the Shepherd and Bishop of your
souls.

CHAPTER III.

I He teacheth the ditty of wives and kiif bands to
each other, 8 exhorting all men to unity a7id love, 14
and to suffer persecution. 19 He declareth also the
benefits of Christ toioard the old ivorld.

LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in sub-
jection to your own husbands ;
that, if any obey not the word, they
also may without the word be won
by the conversation of the wives ;

2 While they behold your chaste
conversation coupled with fear.

3 Whose adorning, let it not be
that outward ador?ung of plaiting
the hair, and of wearing of gold, or
of putting on of apparel ;

4 But let it be the hidden man
of the heart, in that which is not
corruptible, even the ornament of a
meek and quiet spirit, which is in
the sight of God of great price.

5 For after this manner in the
old time the holy women also, who
trusted in God, adorned themselves,
being in subjection unto their -own
husbands :

6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abra-
ham, calling him lord : whose
daughters ye are, as long as ye do
well, and are not afraid with any
amazement.

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell
with them according to knowledge,
giving honour unto the wife, as
unto the weaker vessel, and as

25 ^ stripes ye were healed. For ye
were going astray like sheep ;
but are now returned unto the
Shepherd and ^ Bishop of your
souls.

3 In like manner, ye wives, be in
subjection to your own husbands ;
that, even if any obey not the
word, they may without the
word be gained by the ^be-

2 haviour of their wives ; behold-
ing your chaste '^behaviour

3 coupled with fear. Whose
adorning let it not be the out-
ward adorning of plaiting the
hair, and of wearing jewels of
gold, or of putting on apparel ;

4 but let it be the hidden man of
the heart, in the incorruptible
apparel of a meek and quiet
spirit, which is in the sight of

5 God of great price. For after
this manner aforetime the holy
women also, who hoped in God,
adorned themselves, being in
subjection to their own *hus-

6 bands : as Sarah obeyed Abra-
ham, calling him lord: whose
children ye now are, if ye do
well, and are not ^put in fear by
any terror.

7 Ye husbands, in Hke manner,
dwell with your wives according
to knowledge, giving honour
^unto the woman, as unto the

' Gr. biitise. * Or, Overseer ^ Or, manner of life * Or, husbands {as Sarah ye are

become), doing well, and not being afraid ^ Or, afraid ivith * Gr. unto the female vessel, as weaker.

880

/. PETER.

3. S-K

being heirs together of the grace
of hfe ; that your prayers be not
hindered.

8 Finally, be ye all of one mind,
having compassion one of another ;
love as brethren, be pitiful, be
courteous :

9 Not rendering evil for evil, or
railing for railing ; but contrariwise
blessing ; knowing that ye are
thereunto called, that ye should in-
herit a blessing.

10 For he that will love life, and
see good days, let him refrain his
tongue from evil, and his lips that
they speak no guile :

1 1 Let him eschew evil, and do
good ; let him seek peace, and
ensue it.

1 2 For the eyes of the Lord are
over the righteous, and his ears are
9pen unto their prayers : but the
Face of the Lord is against them
that do evil.

1 3 And who is he that will harm
you, if ye be followers of that which
is good .?

14 But and if ye suffer for right-
eousness' sake, happy are ye : and
be not afraid of their terror, neither
be troubled ;

1 5 But sanctify the Lord God in
your hearts : and be ready always
to give an answer to every man
that asketh you a reason of the
hope that is in you, with meekness
and fear :

weaker vessel, as being also joint-
heirs of the gjrace of life ; to the
end that your prayers be not
hindered.

8 Finally, be ye all likeminded,
' copipassionate, loving as breth-
ren, tenderhearted, humble-

9 minded: not rendering evil for
evil, or reviling for reviling ; but
contrariwise blessing; for here-
unto were ye called, that ye

10 should inherit a blessing. For,

He that would love Hfe,

And see good days,

Let him refrain his tongue

from evil,
And his lips that they speak

no guile :

1 1 And let him turn away from

evil, and do good ;
Let him seek peace, and pur-
sue it.

12 For the eyes of the Lord are

upon the righteous.
And his ears unto their sup-

phcation :
But the face of the Lord is

upon them that do evil.

1 3 And who is he that will harm
you, if ye be zealous of that

14 which is good? But and if ye
should suffer for righteousness'
sake, blessed are ye : and fear
not their fear, neither be trou-

1 5 bled ; But sanctify in your hearts
Christ as Lord : being ready
always to give answer to every
man that asketh you a reason
concerning the hope that is in

' Gr. sympaiJietic.

3. 16-4. 1

/. PETER.

881

1 6 Having a good conscience;
that, whereas they speak evil of
you, as of evil doers, they may be
ashamed that falsely accuse your
good conversation in Christ.

I 7 For it ^'jr'better, if the will of
God be so, that ye suffer for well
doing, than for evil doing.

1 8 For Christ also hath once
suffered for sins, the just for the
unjust, that he might bring us to
God, being put to death in the
flesh, but quickened by the Spirit :

19 By which also he went and
preached unto the spirits in prison ;

20 Which sometime were diso-
bedient, when once the longsuffer-
ing of God waited in the days of
Noah, while the ark was a prepar-
ing, wherein few, that is, eight souls
were saved by water.

21 The like figure whereunto
even baptism doth also now save
us, (not the putting away of the
filth of the flesh, but the answer
of a good conscience toward God,)
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ :

22 Who is gone into heaven,
and is on the right hand of God ;
angels and authorities and powers
being made subject unto him.

CHAPTER IV.

I He exhortcth them to cease from sin by the
example of Christ, and the consideration of the gen-
eral e7td that now approacheth : 12 ajtd comforteth
them against persecution .

FORASMUCH then as Christ
hath suffered for us in the flesh.

you, yet with meekness and
16 fear: having a good conscience;
that, wherein ye are spoken
against, they may be put to
shame who revile your good
I 7 manner of life in Christ. For it
is better, if the will of God
should so will, that ye suffer for
well-doing than for evil-doing.

18 Because Christ also ^suffered for
sins once, the righteous for the
unrighteous, that he might bring
us to God ; being put to death
in the flesh, but quickened in

19 the spirit ; in which also he went
and preached unto the spirits in

20 prison, which aforetime were
disobedient, when the longsuf-
fering of God waited in the days
of Noah, while the ark was a
preparing, ^wherein few, that is,
eight souls, were saved through

21 water: which also ^ after a true
likeness doth now save you,
even baptism, not the putting
away of the filth of the flesh, but
the ^ interrogation of a good con-
science toward God, through
the resurrection of Jesus Christ;

22 who is on the right hand of God,
having gone into heaven ; angels
and authorities and powers being
made subject unto him.

4 Forasmuch then as Christ suf-
fered in the flesh, arm ye your-

' Many ancient authorities read died,
through ijater. ^ Or, in the antitvpe
56

- Or, into which few, that is, eight souls, were brought safelj
Or, inquiry Or, appeal

8S2

/. PETER.

4. 2-10

arm yourselves likewise with the
same mind : for he that hath suf-
fered in the flesh hath ceased from
sin ;

2 That he no longer should live
the rest of his time in the flesh to
the lusts of men, but to the will of
God.

3 For the time past of oiir life
mav suffice us to have wrought the
will of the Gentiles, when we walked
in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of
wine, revellings, banquetings, and
abominable idolatries :

4 Wherein they think it strange
that ye run not with thc?n to the
same excess of riot, speaking evil
of \ou :

5 Who shall give account to
him that is ready to judge the
quick and the dead.

6 For, for this cause was the
gospel preached also to them that
are dead, that they might be judged
accordinsf to men in the flesh,
but live according to God in the
spirit.

7 But the end of all things is at
hand : be ye therefore sober, and
watch unto prayer.

8 And above all things have fer-
vent charity among yourselves : for
chanty shall cover the multitude of
sins.

9 Use hospitality one to another
without grudging.

10 As every man hath received
the orift. ez>c7i so minister the same

selves also with the same ^ mind ;
for he that hath suffered in the

2 flesh hath ceased -from sin; that
^ ve no longer should live the rest
of your time in the flesh to the
lusts of men, but to the will of

3 God. For the time past may
suflice to have wrought the de-
sire of the Gentiles, and to have
walked in lasciviousness, lusts,
winebibbings, revellings, cafous-
ings, and abominable idolatries :

4 wherein they think it strange
that }'e nm not with ///tv;/ into
the same "* excess of riot, speak-

5 ing evil of yon : who shall give
account to him that is ready to
judge the quick and the dead.

6 For unto this end Hvas the gos-
pel preached even to the dead,
that they might be judged ac-
cording to men in the flesh, but
Ave accordino; to God in the
spirit.

7 But the end of all things is at
hand : be ye therefore of sound
mind, and be sober unto "prayer ;

8 above all things being fen'ent in
your love among yourselves ; for
love covereth a multitude of sins :

9 using hospitality one to another
lo without murmuring: according

as each hath received a gift, min-
istering it among yourselves, as

• Or, thought - Some ancient authorities read imto sins. ' Or, h^ no longer . . . his time * Qx, flood
Or, were tfu good tidings J>rcacJu:d. ^ Gx. prayers.

4. 11-18

/. PETER.

883

one to another, as good stewards of
the manifold grace of God.

11 If any man speak, let Jiiin
speak as the oracles of God ; if any
man minister, let him do it as of
the ability which God giveth ; that
God in all things may be glorified
through Jesus Christ : to whom be
praise and dominion for ever and
ever. Amen.

12 Beloved, think it not strange
concerning the fiery trial which is
to try you, as though some strange
thing happened unto you :

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye
are partakers of Christ's sufferings ;
that, when his glory shall be re-
vealed, ye may be glad also with
exceeding joy.

14 If ye be reproached for the
name of Christ, happy are ye ; for
the Spirit of glory and of God
resteth upon you ; on their part he
is evil 'spoken of, but on your part
he is glorified.

15 But let none of you suffer as
a murderer, or as a thief, or as an
evil doer, or as a busybody in other
men's matters.

16 Yet if any man suffer as a
Christian, let him not be ashamed ;
but let him glorify God on this
behalf

17 For the time is come that
judgment must begin at the house
of God : and if it first begin at us,
what shall the end be of them that
obey not the gospel of God }

18 And if the righteous scarcely

good stewards of the manifold

1 1 grace of God ; if any man spcak-
eth, speaking as it were oracles
of God; if any man ministereth,
ministering as of the strength
which God supplieth: that in
all things God may be glorified
through Jesus Christ, whose is
the glory and the dominion ' for
ever and ever. Amen.

12 Beloved, think it not strange
concerning the fiery trial among
you, which cometh upon you to
prove you, as though a strange

1 3 thing happened unto you : but
insomuch as ye are partakers of
Christ's sufferings, rejoice ; that
at the revelation of his glory also
ye may rejoice with exceeding

14 joy. If ye are reproached ^for
the name of Christ, blessed are
ye ; because the Spirit of glory
and the Spirit of God resteth

1 5 upon you. For let none of you
suffer as a murderer, or a thief,
or an evil-doer, or as a meddler

16 in other men's matters; but \i a
ma7i stffer as a Christian, let him
not be ashamed ; but let him

1 7 glorify God in this name. For
the time is come for judgement
to begin at the house of God:
and if it begin first at us, what
shall be the end of them that
obey not the gospel of God .?

18 And if the righteous is scarcely

' Gr, unto the ages of the ages.

^ Gr. in.

884

/. PETER.

4. 19-5. 6

be saved, where shall the ungodly
and the sinner appear ?

19 Wherefore, let them that suf-
fer according to the will of God
commit the keeping of their souls
to him in well doing, as unto a
faithful Creator.

CHAPTER V.

I He exho7-teth the elders to feed their flocks, 5
the younger to obey, 8 and all to be sober, luatchfid,
and constant in the faith : g to resist the cruel ad-
versary the devil.

THE elders which are among
you I exhort, who am also an
elder, and a witness of the suffer-
ings of Christ, and also a partaker
of the glory that shall be revealed :

2 Feed the flock of God which
is among you, taking the oversight
thereof, not by constraint, but will-
ingly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a
ready mind ;

3 Neither as being lords over
God's heritage, but being ensamples
to the flock.

4 And when the chief Shepherd
shall appear, ye shall receive a
crown of glory that fadeth not
away.

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Yea,
all of you be subject one to another,
and be clothed with humility : for
God resisteth the proud, and giveth
grace to the humble.

6 Humble yourself therefore un-
der the mighty hand of God, that
he m.ay exalt you in due time :

saved, where shall the ungodly
19 and sinner appear.? Wherefore
let them also that suffer accord-
ing to the will of God commit
their souls in well-doing unto a
faithful Creator.

5 The elders therefore among
you I exhort, who am a fellow-
elder, and a witness of the suffer-
ings of Christ, who am also a par-
taker of the glory that shall be re-

2 vealed : Tend the flock of God
which is among you, ^exercising
the oversight, not of constraint,
but willingly, ^according unto
God ; nor yet for filthy lucre, but

3 of a ready mind ; neither as lord-
ing it over the charge allotted to
you, but making yourselves en-

4 samples to the flock. And when
the chief Shepherd shall be mani-
fested, ye shall receive the crown
of glory that fadeth not away.

5 ^ Likewise, ye younger, be subject
unto the elder. Yea, all of you
gird yourselves with humility, to
serve one another : for God resist-
eth the proud, but giveth grace to

6 the humble. Humble yourselves
therefore under the mighty hand
of God, that he may exalt you in

' Some ancient authorities omit exercising the oversight. « Some ancient authorities omit according
unto God. " Or, Likewise . . . elder : yea, all of you one to another. Gird yourselves with humility.

5. 7-14

/. PETER.

885

7 Casting all your care upon
him ; for he careth for you.

8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because
your adversary the devil, as a roar-
ing lion, walketh about, seeking
whom he may devour :

9 Whom resist steadfast in the
faith, knowing that the same afflic-
tions are accomplished in your
brethren that are in the world.

10 But the God of all grace,
who hath called us unto his eternal
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye
have suffered a while, make you
perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle
you.

1 1 To him be glory and domin-
ion for ever and ever. Amen.

1 2 By Silvanus, a faithful brother
unto you, as I suppose, I have
written briefly, exhorting, and testi-
fying that this is the true grace of
God wherein ye stand.

13 The cJuu'ch that is at Baby-
lon, elected together with you, sa-
luteth you ; and so doth Marcus
my son.

14 Greet ye one another with
a kiss of charity. Peace be w^ith
you all that are in Christ Jesus.
Amen.

7 due time ; casting all your anxi-
ety upon him, because he careth

8 for you. Be sober, be watchful :
your adversary the devil, as a
roaring lion, walketh about, seek-

9 ing whom he may devour : whom
withstand stedfast in ^ your faith,
knowing that the same sufferings
are "^accomplished in your ^ breth-

10 ren who are in the world. And
the God of all grace, wiio called
you unto his eternal glory in
Christ, after that ye have suffered
a httle while, shall himself ^ per-
fect, stabHsh, strengthen^ you.

1 1 To him be the dominion ^ for ever
and ever. Amen.

12 By Silvanus, "our faithful
brother, as I account him, I
have written unto you briefly, ex-
horting, and testifying that this
is the true grace of God : stand

1 3 ye fast therein. ^ She that is in
Babylon, elect together with j)/^//,
saluteth you ; and so doth Mark

14 my son. Salute one another
with a kiss of love.

Peace be unto you all that
are in Christ.

' Or, the ' Gr. being accomplished. ^ Gr. brotherhood.
add settle. * Gr. u7ito the ages of the ages. '' Gr. the.

* Or, restore * Many ancient authorities
^ That is, The church, or, The sister.

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF

PETER.

CHAPTER I.

I Conjlfiiimj them in hope of the increase of
God's graces, 5 he exhorteth them, by faith, and good
works, to make their calling sure .•12 lohercof he is
careful to remember them, knoiuing that his death is
at hand : 16 and wariieth them to be constant in the
faith of Christ, %vho is the true Son of God, by the
eyewitness of the apostles beholding his majesty, and
by the testimony of the Father, attd the prophets.

SIMON Peter, a servant and an
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them
that have obtained like precious
faith with us through the righteous-
ness of God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ :

2 Grace and peace be multiplied
unto you through the knowledge
of God, and of Jesus our Lord,

3 According as his divine power
hath given unto us all things that
pertain unto life and godliness,
through the knowledge of him
that hath called us to glory and
virtue :

4 Whereby are given unto us
exceeding great and precious prom-
ises ; that by these ye might be
partakers of the divine nature, hav-
ing escaped the corruption that is
in the world through lust.

5 And besides this, giving all
diligence, add to your faith virtue ;
and to virtue, knowledge ;

6 And to knowledge, temper-

"S"

MON Peter, a ^servant
and apostle of Jesus Christ,
to them that have obtained ^a
like precious faith with us in the
righteousness of ^our God and

2 Saviour Jesus Christ: Grace to
you and peace be multipHed in
the knowledge of God and of

3 Jesus our Lord ; seeing that his
divine power hath granted unto
us all things that pertain* unto
life and godliness, through the
knowledge of him that called us
^ by his own glory and virtue ;

4 whereby he hath granted unto
us his precious and exceeding
great promises ; that through
these ye may become partakers
of " the divine nature, having es-
caped from the corruption that

5 is in the world by lust. Yea,
and for this very cause adding
on your part all diligence, in
your faith supply virtue ; and in

6 your virtue knowledge ; and in

1 Many ancient authorities read Symeon. ■ Gr. bondservant. ^ Gr. an equally precious. ■* Or,
eur God and the Saviour. '" Some ancient authorities read through glory and virtue. " Or, a

886

1. 7-15

21. PETER.

887

ance ; and to temperance, patience ;
and to patience, godliness ;

7 And to godliness, brotherly
kindness ; and to brotherly kind-
ness, charity.

8 For if these things be in you,
and abound, they make you that ye
shall neither be barren nor unfruit-
ful in the knowledge of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

9 But he that lacketh these
thinsfs is blind, and cannot see afar
off, and hath forgotten that he was
purged from his old sins.

10 Wherefore the rather, breth-
ren, give diligence to make your
calling and election sure : for if ye
do these things, ye shall never fall :

1 1 For so an entrance shall be
ministered unto you abundantly
into the everlasting kingdom of
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

12 Wherefore I will not be
negligent to put you always in re-
membrance of these things, though
ye know them, and be established
in the present truth.

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long
as I am in this tabernacle, to stir
you up by putting yoiL in remem-
brance ;

14 Knowing that shortly I must
put off this my tabernacle, even as
our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed
me.

15 Moreover I will endeavour
that ye may be able after my de-
cease to have these things always in
remembrance.

your knowledge ^ temperance ;
and in yoitr ^ temperance pa-
tience ; and in yoitr patience

7 godliness ; and in your godliness
love of the brethren ; and in
your love of the brethren love.

8 For if these things are yours
and abound, they make you to
be not idle nor unfruitful unto
the knowledge of our Lord Jesus

9 Christ. For he that lacketh
these things is blind, ^seeing
only what is near, having for-
gotten the cleansing from his

10 old sins. Wherefore, brethren,
give the more diligence to make
your calling and election sure :
for if ye do these things, ye shall

1 1 never stumble : for thus shall be
richly supplied unto you the en-
trance into the eternal kingdom
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.

1 2 Wherefore I shall be ready al-
ways to put you in remembrance
of these things, though ye know
them, and are established in the

13 truth which is \^\\\\ you. And I
think it right, as long as I am
in this tabernacle, to stir you up
by putting you in remembrance ;

14 knowing that the putting off
of my tabernacle cometh swiftly,
even as our Lord Jesus Christ

15 signified unto me. Yea, I will
give diligence that at every time
ye may be able after my de-
cease to call these things to

' Or, self-control

■ Or, closmg his eyes

3 Or, departure

888

//. PETER.

1. 16-2. 1

1 6 For we have not followed
cunningly devised fables, when we
made known unto you the power
and coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his
majesty.

17 For he received from God
the Father honour and glory, when
there came such a voice to him
from the excellent glory. This is my
beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased.

18 And this voice which came
from heaven we heard, when we
were with him in the holy mount.

19 We have also a more sure
word of prophecy ; whereunto ye
do well that ye take heed, as unto a
light that shineth in a dark place,
until the day dawn, and the daystar
arise in your hearts :

20 Knowing this first, that no
prophecy of the Scripture is of any
private interpretation.

21 For the prophecy came not
in old time by the will of man : but
holy men of God spake as they
were moved by the Holy Ghost.

CHAPTER n.

I He foretelleth them of false teachers, shetvitig
the impiety and punishment both of them and their
follozvers : 7 f-om lohich the godly shall he delivered,
as Lot ivas out of Sodom : 10 and more filly de-
scribe th the mamicrs of those prof ane and blasphe-
mous seducers 7ohereby they may be the better known,
and avoided.

BUT there were false prophets
also among the people, even as
there shall be false teachers among-
you, who privily shall bring in

16 remembrance. For we did not
follow cunningly devised fables,
when we made known unto you
the power and ^ coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ, but we were
eyewitnesses of his majesty.

1 7 For he ^ received from God the
Father honour and glory, when
there " came such a voice to him
from the excellent glory, This is
my beloved Son, in whom I am

18 well pleased; and this voice we
ourselves heard ^come out of
heaven, when we were with him

19 in the holy mount. And we
have the word of prophecy made
more sure; whereunto ye do
well that ye take heed, as unto
a lamp shining in a ^ dark place,
until the day dawn, and the day-

20 star arise in your hearts': know-
ing this first, that no prophecy
of scripture is of ^ private inter-

21 pretation. For no prophecy
ever ^ came by the will of man :
but men spake from God, being
moved by the ^ Holy Ghost.

2 But there arose false prophets
also among the people, as among
you also there shall be false

■ teachers, who shall privily bring

' Qx. presence. ''■ Gr. hai'ing received. <* Gr. tvas brought . . . by the majestic glory. * Gr. brought.
Gr. squalid. ^ Or, special ' Gr. 7vas brought. * Or, Holy Spirit

2. 2-9

//. FEl'ER.

889

damnable heresies, even denying
the Lord that bought them, and
bring upon themselves swift destruc-
tion.

2 vVnd many shall follow their
pernicious ways ; by reason of whom
the way of truth shall be evil spoken
of

3 And through covetousness shall
they with feigned words make mer-
chandise of you : whose judgment
now of a long time lingereth not,
and their damnation slumbereth
not.

4 For if God spared not the
angels that sinned, but cast them
down to hell, and delivered them
into chains of darkness, to be re-
served unto judgment ;

5 And spared not the old world,
but saved Noah the eighth pe?'soji,
a preacher of righteousness, bring-
ing in the flood upon the world of
the ungodly ;

6 And turning the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrah into ashes condemned
thejn with an overthrow, making
the7n an ensample unto those that
after should live ungodly ;

7 And delivered just Lot, vexed
with the filthy conversation of the
wicked :

8 (For that righteous man dwell-
ing among them, in seeing and
hearing, vexed his righteous soul
from day to day with their unlaw-
ful deeds :)

9 The Lord knoweth how to de-

in 1 destructive heresies, denying
even the Master that boug^ht
them, bringing upon themselves

2 swift destruction. And many
shall follow their lascivious do-
ings ; by reason of whom the way
of the truth shall be evil spoken

3 of And in covetousness shall
they with feigned words make
merchandise of you : whose sen-
tence now from of old lingereth
not, and their destruction slum-

4 bereth not. For if God spared
not angels when they sinned,
but ^cast them down to Miell,
and committed them to ''pits
of darkness, to be reserved unto

5 judgement ; and spared not the
ancient world, but preserved
Noah with seven others, ^a
preacher of righteousness, when
he brought a flood upon the

6 world of the ungodly ; and turn-
ing the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrah into ashes condemned
them with an overthrow, having
made them an example unto
those that should live ungodly ;

7 and delivered righteous Lot,
sore distressed by the lascivious

8 life of the wicked (for that
righteous man dwelling among
them, in seeing and hearing,
''vexed his righteous soul from
day to day with their lawless

9 deeds) : the Lord knoweth how

' Or, sects of perdition ^ Or, cast them into dnngeons ^ Gr. Tm'tarns.
ities read chains. * Gr. a herald. ^ Gr. tormented.

* Some ancient author-

890

//. PETER.

2. 10-16

liver the godly out of temptation,
and to reserve the unjust unto the
day of judgment to be punished :

10 But chiefly them that walk
after the flesh in the lust of unclean-
ness, and despise government. Pre-
sumptuous are they, selfwilled, they
are not afraid to speak evil of dig-
nities.

1 1 Whereas angels, which are
greater in power and might, bring
not railing accusation against them
before the Lord.

12 But these, as natural brute
beasts made to be taken and de-
stroyed, speak evil of the things
that they understand not ; and shall
utterly perish in their own corrup-
tion ;

13 And shall receive the reward
of unrighteousness, as they that
count it pleasure to riot in the day-
time. Spots they are and blemishes,
sporting themselves with their own
deceivings while they feast with
you;

14 Having eyes full of adultery,
and that cannot cease from sin ; be-
guiling unstable souls ; a heart they
have exercised with covetous prac-
tices ; cursed children :

1 5 Which have forsaken the right
way, and are gone astray, following
the way of Balaam the son of Bosor,
v/ho loved the wages of unrighteous-
uess ;

16 But was rebuked for his ini-
quity : the dumb ass speaking with

to deliver the godly out of
temptation, and to keep the un-
righteous under punishment unto

10 the day of judgement; but
chiefly them that walk after the
flesh in the lust of defilement,
and despise dominion. Daring,
selfwilled, they tremble not to

1 1 rail at ^ dignities : whereas an-
gels, though greater in might
and power, bring not a railing
judgement against them before

1 2 the Lord. But these, as creatures
without reason, born '^ mere ani-
mals ^ to be taken and destroyed,
railing in matters whereof they
are ignorant, shall in their ^de-

13 stroying surely be destroyed, suf-
fering wrong as the hire of
wrongdoing ; men that count it
pleasure to revel in the day-time,
spots and blemishes, revelling in
their ^ love-feasts while they feast

14 with you; having eyes full of
•^adulteiy, and that cannot cease
from sin; enticing unstedfast
souls ; having a heart exercised
in covetousness ; children of

1 5 cursing ; forsaking the right way,
they went astray, having fol-
lowed the way of Balaam the
son of "' Beor, who loved the hire

16 of wrong-doing; but he was
rebuked for his own transgres-

^ Gx. glories. '^ Gx. natural. ^ Or, to take and to destroy ^ Or, corruption ^ Many ancient

authorities read deceivings. •* Gr. an aditltei-ess. ' Many ancient authorities read Bosor.

2. 17-22

//. PETER.

891

man's voice forbade the madness of
the prophet.

I 7 These are wells without water
clouds that are carried with a tem-
pest ; to whom the mist of darkness
is reserved for ever.

1 8 For when they speak great
swelling words of vanity, they al-
lure through the lusts of the flesh,
through much wantonness, those
that were clean escaped from them
who live in error.

19 While they promise them
liberty, they themselves are the ser-
vants of corruption : for of whom a
man is overcome, of the same is he
brought in bondage.

20 For if after they have escaped
the pollutions of the world through
the knowledge of the Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again
entangled therein, and overcome,
the latter end is worse with them
than the beginning.

21 For it had been better for
them not to have known the way
of righteousness, than, after they
have known it, to turn from the
holy commandment delivered unto
them.

22 But it is happened unto them
according to the true proverb. The
dog is turned to his own vomit
again ; and, The sow that was
washed to her wallowing in the
mire.

sion : a dumb ass spake with
man's voice and stayed the

1 7 madness of the prophet. These
are springs without water, and
mists driven by a storm ; for
whom the blackness of darkness

18 hath been reserved. For, utter-
ing great swelling words of
vanity, they entice in the lusts of
the flesh, by lasciviousness, those
who are just escaping from them

19 that live in error; promising
them liberty, while they them-
selves are bondservants of cor-
ruption ; for of Svhom a man is
overcome, of the same is he also

20 brought into bondage. For if,
after they have escaped the de-
filements of the world through
knowledge of Hhe Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are
again entangled therein and
overcome, the last state is be-
come worse with them than the

21 first. For it were better for
them not to have known the
way of righteousness, than, after
knowing it, to turn back from
the holy commandment deliv-

22 ered unto them. It has hap-
pened unto them according to
the true proverb. The dog turn-
ing to his own vomit again, and
the sov\^ that had washed to
wallowing in the mire.

Or, what

■ Many ancient authorities read our.

892

11. PETER.

3. 1-5

CHAPTER III.

I He assure th them of the certainty of Christ's com-
ing to jiidgvient, against those scomers vjho dispute
against it : 8 zoarning the godly, for the long patience
of God, to hasten their repentance. lo He descriheth
also the majiner how the world shall be destroyed : ii
exhorting them, from the expectation thereof, to all
holiness of life : i^ and again, to think the patience
of God to tend to their salvation, as Paul wrote to
them in his epistles.

'"PHIS second epistle, beloved, I
1 now write unto you ; in both
which I stir up your pure minds by
way of remembrance :

2 That ye may be mindful of the
words which were spoken before by
the holy prophets, and of the com-
mandment of us the apostles of the
Lord and Saviour :

3 Knowing this first, that there
shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,

4 And saying, Where is the
promise of his coming? for since
the fathers fell asleep, all things
continue as they were from the be-
ginning of the creation.

5 For this they willingly are
ignorant of, that by the word of
God the heavens were of old, and
the earth standing out of the water
and in the water :

6 Whereby the world that then
was, being overflowed with water,
perished :

7 But'the heavens and the earth,
which are now, by the same word
are kept in store, reserved unto fire
against the day of judgment and
perdition of ungodly men.

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant

3 This is now, beloved, the sec-
ond epistle that I write unto
you ; and in both of them I stir
up your sincere mind by putting

2 you in remembrance; that ye
should remember the words
which were spoken before by
the holy prophets, and the com-
mandment of the Lord and
Saviour through your apostles :

3 knowing this first, that ^ in the last
days mockers shall come with
mockery, walking after their own

4 lusts, and saying, Where is the
promise of his ^coming.? for,
from the day that the fathers fell
asleep, all things continue as
they were from the beginning

5 of the creation. For this they
wilfully forget, that there were
heavens from of old, and an
earth compacted out of water
and ^amidst water, by the word

6 of God ; by which means the
world that then was, being over-

7 flowed with water, perished : but
the heavens that now are, and
the earth, by the same word have
been ^stored up for fire, being
reserved against the day of judge-
ment and destruction of ungodly
men.

8 But forget not this one thing,

' Gr. iti the last of the days.

Gr. presence.

^ Or, through

^ Or, stored with fire

3. 9-15

//. FETER.

89.':

of this one thing, that one day is
with the Lord as a thousand years,
and a thousand years as one day.

9 The Lord is not slack concern-
ing his promise, as some men count
slackness ; but is longsuffering to
US-ward, not willing that any should
perish, but that all should come to
repentance.

10 But the day of the Lord will
come as a thief in the night ; in
the which the heavens shall pass
away with a great noise, and the
elements shall melt with fervent
heat, the earth also and the works
that are therein shall be burned up.

1 1 Seeing then that all these
things shall be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to be in
all holy conversation and godliness.

1 2 Looking for and hasting unto
the coming of the day of God,
wherein the heavens being on fire
shall be dissolved, and the elements
shall melt w^ith fervent heat 1

13 Nevertheless we, according
to his promise, look for new heav-
ens and a new earth, wherein
dwelleth righteousness.

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing
that ye look for such things, be
diligent that ye may be found of
him in peace, without spot, and
blameless.

15 And account that the long-
suffering of our Lord is salvation ;
even as our beloved brother Paul
also according to the wisdom given
unto him hath written unto you ;

beloved, that one day is with the
Lord as a thousand years, and a
9 thousand years as one day. The
Lord is not slack concerning his
promise, as some count slack-
ness ; but is longsuffering to
you-ward, not wishing that any
should perish, but that all should

10 come to repentance. But the
day of the Lord will come as a
thief; in the which the heavens
shall pass away with a great noise,
and the ^elements shall be dis-
solved with fervent heat, and the
earth and the works that are
therein shall be ^burned up.

1 1 Seeing that these things are
thus all to be dissolved, what
manner of persons ought ye to be
in all holy living and godliness,

12 looking for and ^earnestly de-
siring the ''coming of the day of
God, by reason of which the
heavens being on fire shall be
dissolved, and the ^ elements shall

13 melt with fervent heat? But,
according to his promise, we
look for new heavens and a new
earth, wherein dwelleth right-
eousness.

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing
that ye look for these things,
give diligence that ye may be
found in peace, without spot and

15 blameless in his sight. And ac-
count that the longsuffering of
our Lord is salvation ; even as
our beloved brother Paul also,
according to the wisdom given

' Or, heavenly bodies ' The most ancient manuscripts read discovered. ^ Or, hastening ■* Gr. presence.

894

/. yOHN.

1. 1-2

1 6 As also in all his epistles,
speaking in them of these things ;
in which are some things hard to
be understood, which they that are
unlearned and unstable wrest, as
they do also the other Scriptures,
unto their own destruction.

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing
ye know these things before, be-
ware lest ye also, being led away
with the error of the wicked, fall
from your own steadfastness.

18 But grow in grace, and in
the knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. To him
be glory both now and for ever.
Amen.

r6 to him, wrote unto you; as also
in all his epistles, speaking in
them of these things; wherein
are some things hard to be
understood, which the ignorant
and unstedfast wrest, as tJiey do
also the other scriptures, unto

1 7 their own destruction. Ye there-
fore, beloved, knowing these
things beforehand, beware lest,
being carried away with the error
of the wicked, ye fall from your

18 own stedfastness. But grow in
the grace and knowledge of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
To him be the glory both now
and ^forever Amsn.

Gr. unto the day of eternity

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF

JOHN.

CHAPTER I.

I He describeth the person of Chnst, in ■:uhom tue
have eternal life, by a communion with Cod: 5 to
which we must adjoin holiness of life, to testify the
truth of that our communion and prof ession of faith,
as also to assure us of the forgiveness of our sins by
Christ's death.

THAT which was from the be-
ginning, which we have heard,
which we have seen with our eyes,
which we have looked upon, and
our hands have handled, of the
Word of life ;

2 (For the Hfe was manifested,
and v/e have seen it, and bear wit-
ness, and shew unto you that eter-

1 O^HAT which was from the

i beginning, that which we
have heard, that which we have
seen with our eyes, that which we
beheld, and our hands handled,
concerning the ^Word of life

2 (and the life was manifested, and
we have seen, and bear witness,
and declare unto you the life,

' Or, word

1. 3-2. 1

/ JOHN.

895

nal life, which was with the Father,
and was manifested unto us ;)

3 That which we have seen and
heard declare we unto you, that ye
also may have fellowship with us :
and truly our fellowship is with the
Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.

4 And these things write we
unto you, that your joy may be full.

5 This then is the message
which we have heard of him, and
declare unto you, that God is light,
and in him is no darkness at all.

6 If we say that we have fellow-
ship with him, and walk in dark-
ness, we lie, and do not the truth :

7 But if we walk in the light, as
he is in the light, we have fellow-
ship one Vvith another, and the
blood of Jesus Christ his Son
cleanseth us from all sin.

8 If we say that we have no sin,
we deceive ourselves, and the truth
is not in us.

9 If we confess our sins, he is
faithful and just to forgive us our
sins, and to cleanse us from all un-
righteousness.

10 If we say that we have not
sinned, we make him a liar, and his
word is not in us.

CHAPTER II.

I He conforteth them against the sins of in-
firmity. 3 Rightly to know God is to keep his com-
mandments, 9 to love our brethren, 15 and not to love
the world. 18 We must be'i<are of seducers : 20 from
whose deceits the godly are safe, preserz-ed by persever-
ance in faith, and holiness of life.

MY httle children, these things
write I unto you, that ye sin

the eternal life, which was with
the Father, and was manifested

3 unto us) ; that which we have
seen and heard declare we unto
you also, that ye also may have
fellowship with us : yea, and our
fellowship is with the Father, and

4 with his Son Jesus Christ: and
these things we write, that ^ our
joy may be fulfilled.

5 And this is the message which
we have heard from him, and
announce unto you, that God is
light, and in him is no darkness

6 at all. If we say that we have
fellowship with him, and walk in
the darkness, we lie, and do not

7 the truth : but if we walk in the
light, as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another,
and the blood of Jesus his Son

8 cleanseth us from all sin. If we
say that we have no sin, we de-
ceive ourselves, and the truth is

9 not in us. If we confess our
sins, he is faithful and righteous
to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteous-

10 ness. If we say that we have
not sinned, we make him a liar,
and his word is not in us.

2 My little children, these things
write I unto you, that ye may not

> Manv ancient authorities read votir.

806

/ JOHN.

2. 2-11

not. And if any man sin, we have
an advocate with the Father, Jesus
Christ the righteous :

2 And he is the propitiation for
our sins : and not for ours only,
but also for the sins of the whole
world.

3 And hereby we do know that
we know him, if we keep his com-
mandments.

4 He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his command-
ments, is a liar, and the truth is not
in him.

5 But whoso keepeth his word,
in him verily is the love of God
perfected : hereby know we that
we are in him.

6 He that saith he abideth in him
ought himself also so to walk, even
as he walked.

7 Brethren, I write no new com-
mandment unto you, but an old
commandment which ye had from
the beginning. The old command-
ment is the word which ye have
heard from the beginning.

8 Again, a new commandment I
write unto you, which thing is true
in him and in you : because the
darkness is past, and the true light
now shineth.

9 He that saith he is in the light,
and hateth his brother, is in dark-
ness even until now.

ID He that loveth his brother
abideth in the light, and there is
none occasion of stumbling in him.

1 1 But he that hateth his brother

sin. And if any man sin, we
have an ' Advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the right-

2 eous : and he is the propitiation
for our sins; and not for ours
only, but also for the whole world.

3 And hereby know we that we
know him, if we keep his com-

4 mandments. He that saith, I
know him, and keepeth not his
commandments, is a liar, and the

5 truth is not in him ; but whoso
keepeth his word, in him verily
hath the love of God been per-
fected. Hereby know we that

6 we are in him : he that saith he
abideth in him ought himself
also to walk even as he walked.

7 Beloved, no new command-
ment write I unto you, but an
old commandment which ye had
from the beginning : the old com-
mandment is the word which ye

8 heard. Again, a new command-
ment write I unto you, which
thing is tiTie in him and in you ;
because the darkness is passing
away, and the true light already

9 shineth. He that saith he is in
the light, and hateth his brother,
is in the darkness even until now.

10 He that loveth his brother abid-
eth in the light, and there is none
occasion of stumbling in him.

1 1 But he that hateth his brother is

' Or, Comforter Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete.

2. 12-19

I. JOHN.

897

is in darkness, and walketh in dark-
ness, and knoweth not whither he
goeth, because that darkness hath
bhnded his eyes.

12 I write unto you, Httle chil-
dren, because your sins are forgiven
you for his name's sake.

13 I write unto you, fathers, be-
cause ye have known him that is
from the beginning. I write unto
you, young men, because ye have
overcome the wicked one. T write
unto you, httle children, because ye
have known the Father.

14 I have written unto you,
fathers, because ye have known him
that is from the beginning. I have
written unto you, young men, be-
cause ye are strong, and the word
of God abideth in you, and ye have
overcome the wicked one.

15 Love not the world, neither
the things that are in the world.
If any man love the w^orld, the love
of the Father is not in him.

16 For all that is in the world,
the lust of the flesh, and the lust of
the eyes, and the pride of life, is not
of the Father, but is of the world.

1 7 And the world passeth away,
and the lust thereof: but l)e that
doeth the will of God abideth for
ever.

18 Little children, it is the last
time : and as ye have heard that
antichrist shall come, even now are
there many antichrists ; whereby we
know that it is the last time.

19 They went out from us, but

in the darkness, and walketh 'n
the darkness, and knoweth not
whither he goeth, because the
darkness hath blinded his eyes.

12 I write unto you, my little
children, because your sins are
forgiven you for his name's sake.

1 3 I write unto you, fathers, because
ye know him which is from the
beginning. I WTite unto you,
young men, because ye have
overcome the evil one. ^ I have
written unto you, little children,

14 because ye know the Father. ^ I
have written unto you, fathers,
because ye know him which is
from the bcQ-innins^. ^ I have
written unto you, young men,
because ye are strong, and the
word of God abideth in you, and
ye have overcome the evil one.

1 5 Love not the world, neither the
things that are in the world. If
any man love the world, the love

16 of the Father is not in him. For
all that is in the world, the lust
of the flesh, and the lust of the
eyes, and the vainglory of life, is
not of the Father, but is of the

1 7 world. And the world passeth
away, and the lust thereof: but
he that doeth the will of God
abideth for ever.

18 Little children, it is the last
hour : and as ye heard that anti-
christ cometh, even now have
there arisen many antichrists ;
whereby we know that it is the

19 last hour. They went out from

Or, / -wrote

898

/. JOHN.

2. 20-27

they were not of us ; for if they
had been of us, they would no doubt
have continued with us : but they
went out, that they might be made
manifest that they were not all
of us.

20 But ye have an unction from
the Holy One, and ye know all
things.

2 1 I have not written unto you
because ye know not the truth, but
because ye know it, and that no lie
is of the truth.

2 2 Who is a liar but he that
denieth that Jesus is the Christ?
He is antichrist, that denieth the
Father and the Son.

23 Whosoever denieth the Son,
the same hath not the Father : \but'\
lie that ac know ledgeth the Son hath
the Fathei'- also.

24 Let that therefore abide in
you, which ye have heard from the
beginning. If that which ye have
heard from the beginning shall re-
main in you, ye also shall continue
in the Son, and in the Father.

25 And this is the promise that
he hath promised us, even eternal life.

26 These things have I written
unto you concerning them that
seduce you.

27 But the anointing which ye
have received of him abideth in
you, and ye need not that an)^ man
teach you : but as the same anoint-
ing teacheth you of all things, and
is truth, and is no lie, and even

us, but they were not of us ; for
if they had been of us, they would
have continued with us : but they
went ou-t, that they might be
made manifest ^ how that they all

20 are not of us. And ye have an
anointing from the Holy One,

21 ^and ye know all things. I have
not written unto you because ye
know not the truth, but because
ye know it, and ^because no lie

22 is of the truth. Who is the liar
but he that denieth that Jesus is
the Christ } This is the anti-
christ, eve7i he that denieth the

23 Father and the Son. Whoso-
ever denieth the Son, the same
hath not the Father : he that con-
fesseth the Son hath the Father

24 also. As for you, let that abide
in you which ye heard from
the beginning. If that which
ye heard from the beginning
abide in you, ye also shall abide
in the Son, and in the Father.

25 And this is the promise which
he promised *us, even the life

26 eternal. These things have I
written unto you concerning
them that would lead you astray.

ij Aijd as for you, the anointing
which ye received of him abideth
in you, and ye need not that any
one teach you ; but as his anoint-
ing teacheth you concerning all
things, ^and is true, and is no lie,

' Or, that not all are of ns ^ Some very ancient authorities read and ye all knovj. ^ Or, that

* Some ancient authorities read you. ■'' Or, so it is tn/e, and is no lie ; and even as Ssfc.

2. 28-3. 6

I. JOHN.

899

as it hath taught you, ye shall abide
in him.

28 And now, little children, abide
in him ; that, when he shall appear,
we may have confidence, and not
be ashamed before him at his com-
ing.

29 If ye know that he is right-
eous, ye know that every one that
doeth righteousness is born of him.

CHAPTER III.

I lie declareth the singular loz'c of God to'vards
us, in making Jis his sons : 3 loJio tlicrefore ought
obediently to keep his commandments, 11 as also
brotherly to love one another.

BEHOLD, what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed upon
us, that we should be called the
sons of God : therefore the world
knoweth us not, because it knew
him not.

2 Beloved, now are we the sons
of God, and it doth not yet appear
what we shall be : but we know
that, when he shall appear, we shall
be like him ; for we shall see him
as he is.

3 And every man that hath this
hope in him purifieth himself, even
as he is pure.

4 Whosoever committeth sin
transgresseth also the law : for sin
is the transgression of the law.

5 And ye know that he was
manifested to take away our sins ;
and in him is no sin.

6 Whosoever abideth in him
sinneth not : whosoever sinneth
hath not seen him, neither known
him.

and even as it taught you, ^ye
28 abide in him. And now, my
little children, abide in him ;
that, if he shall be manifested, we
may have boldness, and not be
ashamed ^ before him at his
29 ''coming. If ye know that he
is righteous, ^ ye know that every
one also that doeth righteous-
ness is begotten of him.

3 Behold what manner of love
the Father hath bestowed upon
us, that we should be called
children of God: and such we
are. For this cause the world
knoweth us not, because it knew

2 him not. Beloved, now are we
children of God, and it is not yet
made manifest what we shall be.
We know that, if Mie shall be
manifested, we shall be like him ;
for we shall see him even as he

3 is. And every one that hath
this hope set on him purifieth
himself, even as he is pure.

4 Every one that doeth sin doeth
also lawlessness : and sin is law-

5 lessness. And ye know that he
was manifested to Hake away
sins ; and in him is no sin.

6 Whosoever abideth in him sin-
neth not : whosoever sinneth
hath not seen him, neither

^ Ox, abide ye ^ Gx. froin him. ^ Gx. presence. * Ox, knozvye ^Ox,it ^ Ox, bear sins

ono

L JOHN.

3. 7-16

7 Little children, let no man de-
ceive you : he that doeth righteous-
ness is righteous, even as he is
righteous.

8 He that committeth sin is of
the devil ; for the devil sinneth
from the beginning. For this pur-
pose the Son of God was mani-
fested, that he might destroy the
works of the devil.

9 Whosoever is born of God
doth not commit sin ; for his seed
remaineth in him : and he cannot
sin, because he is born of God.

10 In this the children of God
are manifest, and the children of
the devil : whosoever doeth not
righteousness is not of God, neither
he that loveth not his brother.

1 1 For this is the message that
ye heard from the beginning, that
we should love one another.

12 Not as Cain, who was of that
wicked one, and slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he him .^ Be-
cause his own works were evil, and
his brother's righteous.

13 Marvel not, my brethren, if
the world hate you.

14 We know that we have pass-
ed from death unto life, because we
love the brethren. He that loveth
not his brother abideth in death.

1 5 Whosoever hateth his brother
is a murderer : and ye know that
no murderer hath eternal life abid-
ing in him.

16 Hereby perceive we the love
of God, because he laid down his

7 'knoweth him. My little chil-
dren, let no man lead you astray :
he that doeth righteousness is
righteous, even as he is right-

8 eous : he that doeth sin is of the
devil ; for the devil sinneth from
the beginning. To this end was
the Son of God manifested, that
he might destroy the works of

9 the devil. Whosoever is begot-
ten of God doeth no sin, because
his seed abideth in him : and he
cannot sin, because he is begot-

10 ten of God. In this the chil-
dren of God are manifest, and
the children of the devil : v/ho-
soever doeth not righteousness
is not of God, neither he that

1 1 loveth not his brother. For this
is the message which ye heard
from* the beginning, that we

12 should love one another: not as
Cain was of the evil one, and
slew his brother. And where-
fore slew he him .^ Because his
works were evil, and his brother's
righteous.

13 Marvel not, brethren, if the

14 world hateth you. We know
that we have passed out of death
into life, because we love the
brethren. He that loveth not

15 abideth in death. Whosoever
hateth his brother is a murderer :
and ye know that no murderer
hath eternal life abiding in him.

16 Hereby know we love, because
he laid down his life for us : and

' Or, hath knoinn

3. 17-4. 1

/. JOHN,

901

life for us : and we ought to lay
down oicr lives for the brethren.

1 7 But whoso hath this world's
good, and seeth his brother have
need, and shutteth up his bowels
of compassion from him, how dwell-
eth the love of God in him ?

1 8 My little children, let us not
love in word, neither in tongue ;
but in deed and in truth.

19 And hereby we know that we
are of the truth, and shall assure
our hearts before him.

20 For if our heart condemn us,
God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things.

2 1 Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, tJicn have we confidence to-
ward God.

22 And whatsoever we ask, we
receive of him, because we keep
his commandments, and do those
things that are pleasing in his sight.

23 And this is his command-
ment, That we should believe on
the name of his Son Jesus Christ,
and love one another, as he gave
us commandment.

24 And he that keepeth his com-
mandments dwelleth in him, and
he in him. And hereby we know
that he abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he hath given us.

CHAPTER IV.

I He warneth them not to believe all teachers, ivho
boast of the Spirit, but tcftry them by the rules of the
catholic faith : 7 and by ina7ty reasons exhorteth to
brotherly love.

BELOVED, believe not every
spirit, but try the spirits

we ought to lay down our l^ves

17 for the brethren, l^ut whoso
hath the world's goods, and b^-
holdeth his brother in need, and
shutteth up his compassion from
him, how doth the love of God

18 abide, in him.? My little chil-
dren, let us not love in word,
neither with the tongue ; but in

19 deed and truth. Hereby shall
we know that we are of the
truth, and shall ^ assure our heart

20 before him, whereinsoever our
heart condemn us ; because God
is greater than our heart, and

21 knoweth all things. Beloved,
if our heart condemn us not, we

22 have boldness toward God ; and
whatsoever we ask, we receive
of him, because we keep his com-
mandments, and do the things
that are pleasing in his sight.

23 And this is his commandment,
that we should ^believe in the
name of his Son Jesus Christ,
and love one another, even as he

24 gave us commandment. And
he that keepeth his command-
ments abideth in him, and he in
him. And hereby we know that
he abideth in us, by the Spirit
which he gave us.

4 Beloved, believe not ever}'-
spirit, but prove the spirits,

' Gr. persnade.

* Gr. believe the name.

002

/ JOHN.

4. 2-10

whether they are of God : because
many false ^prophets are gone out
into the world.

2 Hereby know ye the Sph'it of
God : Every spirit that confesseth
that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh is of God :

3 And every spirit that confess-
eth not that Jesus Christ is come
in the flesh is not of God : and this
is that spirit of antichrist, whereof
ye have heard that it should come ;
and even now already is it in the
world.

4 Ye are of God, little children,
and have overcome them : because
greater is he that is in you, than he
that is in the world.

5 They are of the world : there-
fore speak they of the world, and
the world heareth them.

6 We are of God : he that
knoweth God heareth us ; he that
is not of God heareth not us.
Hereby know we the spirit of
truth, and the spirit of error.

7 Beloved, let us love one an-
other : for love is of God ; and
every one that loveth is born of
God, and knoweth God.

8 He that loveth not, knoweth
not God ; for God is love.

9 In this was manifested the love
of God toward us, because that
God sent his only begotten Son
into the world, that we might live
through him.

10 Herein is love, not that we
loved God, but that he loved us.

whether they are of God : be-
cause many false prophets are

2 gone out into the world. Here-
by know ye the Spirit of God :
every spirit which confesseth
that Jesus Christ is come in the

3 flesh is of God ; and every spirit
which ^ confesseth not Jesus is
not of God : and this is the
spirit of the antichrist, whereof
ye have heard that it cometh ;
and now it is in the world already.

4 Ye are of God, my little chil-
dren, and have overcome them :
because greater is he that is in
you than he that is in the world.

5 They are of the world: there-
fore speak they as of the world,
and the world heareth them.

6 We are of God : he that knov/-
eth God heareth us ; he who is
not of God heareth us not. By
this we know the spirit of truth,
and the spirit of error.

7 Beloved, let us love one an-
other : for love is of God ; and
every one that loveth is begotten

8 of God, and knoweth God. He
that loveth not knoweth not

9 God ; for God is love. Herein
was the love of God manifested
^in us, that God hath sent his
only begotten Son into the
world, that we m'ight live through

lo him. Herein is love, not that
we loved God, but that he loved

' Some ancient authorities read anntilleih yesus.

'' Or, in our case

4. 11-20

/. JOHN.

903

and sent his Son to be the propi-
tiation for our sins.

1 1 Beloved, if God so lov^ed
us, we ought also to love one
another,

12 No man hath seen God at
any time. If we love one another,
God dwelleth in us, and his love
is perfected in us.

13 Hereby know we that we
dwell in him, and he in us, be-
cause he hath given us of his
Spirit.

14 And we have seen and do
testify that the Father sent the Son
to be the Saviour of the world.

1 5 Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God
dwelleth in him, and he in God.

16 And we have known and
believed the love that God hath to
us. God is love ; and he that
dw^elleth in love dwelleth in God,
and God in him.

17' Herein is our love made per-
fect, that we may have boldness in
the day of judgment : because as
he is, so are we in this world.

1 8 There is no fear in love ; but
perfect love casteth out fear: be-
cause fear hath torment. He that
feareth is not made perfect in love.

19 We love him, because he first
loved us.

20 If a man say, I love God, and
hateth his brother, he is a liar : for
he that loveth not his brother whom
he hath seen, how can he love God
whom he hath not seen ?

us, and sent his Son to be the

11 propitiation for our sins. Be-
loved, if God so loved us, we
also ought to love one another.

12 No man hath beheld God at
any time : if we love one an-
other, God abideth in us, and

13 his love is perfected in us ; here-
by know we that we abide in
him, and he in us, because he

1 4 hath given us of his Spirit. And
we have beheld and bear wit-
ness that the Father hath sent
the Son to be the Saviour of

15 the world. Whosoever shall
confess that Jesus is the Son of
God, God abideth in him, and

16 he in God. And we know and
have believed the love which
God hath ^ in us. God is love ;
and he that abideth in love
abideth in God, and God abid-

i/eth in him. Herein is love
made perfect with us, that we
may have boldness in the day
of judgement ; because as he is,
even so are we in this world.

18 There is no fear in love: but
perfect love casteth out fear,
because fear hath punishment ;
and he that feareth is not made

19 perfect in love. We love, be-

20 cause he first loved us. If a man
say, I love God, and hateth his
brother, he is a liar : for he that
loveth not his brother whom
he hath seen, ^cannot love God

' Or, in our case ^ Many ancient authorities read /lozcj can he love God who7!i he hath not seen ?

904

I. JOHN.

4. 21-5. 8

21 And this commandment have
we from him, That he who loveth
God love his brother also.
CHAPTER V.

I He that loveth God loveth his children, and
keepeth his commandments : 3 which to the faithful
are light, and not grievous. 9 yesus is the Son of
God, able to save us, 14 and to hear our prayers,
which we make for ourselves, and for others.

WHOSOEVER believeth that
Jesus is the Christ is born
of God : and every one that loveth
him that begat loveth him also that
is begotten of him.

2 By this we know that we
love the children of God, when
we love God, and keep his com-
mandments.

3 For this is the love of God,
that we keep his commandments :
and his commandments are not
grievous.

4 For whatsoever is born of
God overcometh the world : and
this is the victory that overcometh
the world, even our faith.

5 Who is he that overcometh
the world, but he that believeth
that Jesus is the Son of God?

6 This is he that came by w^ater
and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not
by water only, but by water and
blood. And it is the Spirit that
beareth witness, because the Spirit
is truth.

7 For there are three that bear
record in heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost : and
these three are one.

8 And there are three that bear

21 whom he hath not seen. And
this commandment have we
from him, that he who loveth
God love his brother also.

5 Whosoever believeth that
Jesus is the Christ is begotten
of God: and whosoever loveth
him that begat loveth him also

2 that is begotten of him. Hereby
we know that we love the chil-
dren of God, when we love God,

3 and do his commandments. For
this is the love of God, that
we keep his commandments:
and his commandments are not

4 grievous. For whatsoever is be-
gotten of God overcometh the
world : and this is the victory
that hath overcome the world,

5 eve7t our faith. And who is he
that overcometh the world, but
he that beheveth that Jesus is

6 the Son of God } This is he
that came by water and blood,
even Jesus Christ; not Mvith
the water only, but Svith the

7 water and ^ with the blood. And
it is the Spirit that beareth wit-
ness, because the Spirit is the

8 truth. For there are three who

Gr.

5. 9-16

/. JOHN.

905

witness in earth, the spirit, and the
water, and the blood : and these
three agree in one.

9 If we receive the witness of
men, the witness of God is greater :
for this is the witness of God which
he hath testified of his Son.

10 He that beUeveth on the Son
of God hath the witness in himself:
he that believeth not God hath
made him a liar ; because he believ-
eth not the record that God gave
of his Son.

1 1 And this is the record, that
God hath given to us eternal life,
and this life is in his Son.

12 He that hath the Son hath
life ; and he that hath not the Son
of God hath not life.

13 These things have I written
unto you that believe on the name
of the Son of God ; that ye may
know that ye have eternal life, and
that ye may believe on the name
of the Son of God.

14 And this is the confidence
that we have in him, that, if we ask
any thing according to his will, he
heareth us :

15 And if we know that he hear
us, whatsoever we ask, we know
that we have the petitions that we
desired of him.

16 If any man see his brother
sin a sin wJiich is not unto death,
he shall ask, and he shall give him
life for them that sin not unto
death : I do not say that he shall
pray for it.

bear witness, the Spirit, and the
water, and the blood : and the
9 three agree in one. If we re-
ceive the witness of men, the
witness of God is greater : for
the witness of God is this, that
he hath borne witness conccrn-

10 ing his Son. He that believeth
on the Son of God hath the
witness in him : he that believ-
eth not God hath made him a
Har; because he hath not be-
lieved in the witness that God
hath borne concerning his Son.

1 1 And the witness is this, that
God gave unto us eternal life,

12 and this life is in his Son. He
that hath the Son hath the life ;
he that hath not the Son of God
hath not the life.

13 These things have I written
unto you, that ye may know that
ye have eternal life, eveii unto
you that believe on the name of

14 the Son of God. And this is the
boldness which we have toward
him, that, if we ask anything ac-
cording to his will, he heareth

1 5 us : and if we know that he
heareth us whatsoever we ask,
we know that we have the
petitions which we have asked

16 of him. If any man see his
brother sinning a sin not unto
death, ^ he shall ask, and God will
give him life for them that sin
not unto death. There is "^ a sirr
unto death : not concerning this
do I say that he should make

' Or, he shall ask and shall give him life, even to them ^c.

* Or, sin

906

11. JOHN.

VeR. 1-2

1 7 All unrighteousness is sin :
and there is a sin not unto death.

1 8 We know that whosoever is
born of God sinneth not ; but he
that is begotten of God keepeth
himself, and that wicked one touch-
eth him not.

19 AjidwQ know that we are of
God, and the whole world lieth in
wickedness.

20 And we know that the Son
of God is come, and hath given
us an understanding, that we may
know him that is true ; and we are
in him that is true, even in his Son
Jesus Christ. This is the true God,
and eternal life.

21 Little children, keep your-
selves from idols. Amen.

I 7 request. All unrighteousness is
sin: and there is ^a sin not unto
death.

18 We know that whosoever is
begotten of God sinneth not ;
but he that was begotten of God
keepeth ^ him, and the evil one

19 toucheth him not. We know
that we are of God, and the
whole world lieth in the evil

20 one. And we know that the
Son of God is come, and hath
given us an understanding, that
we know him that is true, and
we are in him that is true, even
in his Son Jesus Christ. This is
the true God, and eternal life.

21 Aly Httle children, guard your-
selves from idols.

' Or, sin

'^ Or, Imnself

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

I He exhorteth a certain hoiiotirable inatroji, ivitk
her children, to persevere in Chiistian love and be-
lief, 8 lest they lose the reward of their former pro-
fession : 10 and to have nothing to do 2vith those
seducers that bring not the true doctrine of Chiist
Jesus.

THE elder unto the elect lady
and her children, whom I love
in the truth ; and not I only, but
also all they that have known the
truth ;

2 For the truth's sake, which
dwelleth in us, and shall be with us
for ever.

1 'T^HE elder unto the elect lady

1 and her children, whom I
love in truth ; and not I only,
but also all they that know

2 the truth ; for the truth's sake
which abideth in us, and it shall

Ver. 3-11

// JOHN.

901

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and
^eace, from God the Father, and
from the Lord Jesus Christ, the
Son of the Father, in truth and
love.

4 I rejoiced greatly that I found
of thy children walking in truth, as
we have received a commandment
from the Father.

5 And now I beseech thee, lady,
not as though I wrote a new com-
mandment unto thee, but that
which we had from the beginning,
that we love one another.

6 And this is love, that we v/alk
after his commandments. This is
the commandment. That, as ye have
heard from the beginning, ye should
walk in it.

7 For many deceivers are entered
into the world, who confess not
that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh. This is a deceiver and an
antichrist.

8 Look to yourselves, that we
lose not those things which we have
wrought, but that, we receive a fiill
reward.

9 Whosoever transgresseth, and
abideth not in the doctrine of
Christ, hath not God. He that
abideth in the doctrine of Christ,
he hath both the Father and the
Son.

10 If there come any unto you,
and bring not this doctrine, receive
him not into your house, neither
bid him God speed :

11 For he that biddeth him

3 be with us for ever : Grace,
mercy, peace shall be with .us,
from God the Father, and from
Jesus Christ, the Son of the Fa-
ther, in truth and love.

4 I rejoice greatly that I have
found certain of thy children
walking in truth, even as we re- ♦
ceived commandment from the

5 Father. And now I beseech thee,
lady, not as though I wrote to
thee a new commandment, but
that which we had from the be-
ginning, that we love one an-

6 other. And this is love, that we
should walk after his command-
ments. This is the command-
ment, even as ye heard from the
beginning, that ye should walk

7 in it. For many deceivers are
gone forth into the world, even
they that confess not that Jesus
Christ Cometh in the flesh. This
is the deceiver and the antichrist.

8 Look to yourselves, that ye
Mose not the things which ^ we
have wrought, but that ye re-

9 ceive a full reward. Whosoever
^goeth onward and abideth not
in the teaching of Christ, hath
not God : he that abideth in the
teaching, the same hath both the

10 Father and the Son. If any one
Cometh unto you, and bringeth
not this teaching, receive him
not into yoiLr house, and give

1 1 no greeting : for he that giveth

' Or, destroy

^ Many ancient authorities read /<?.

3 Or, taketh the lead

90S

///. JOHN.

Ver. 1-5

God speed is partaker of his evil
deeds.

12 Having many things to write
unto you, I would not write with
paper and ink : but I trust to come
unto you, and speak face to face,
that our joy may be full.

13 The children of thy elect sister
greet thee. Amen.

him greeting partaketh in his
evil works.

12 Having many things to write
unto you, I would not write
them with paper and ink, but I
hope to come unto you, and to
speak face to face, that your joy

13 may be fulfilled. The children
of thine elect sister salute thee.

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF

JOHN.

He commendeth Gains for his piety, 5 and hospi-
tality 7 to tnte preachers : g complaining of the mi-
kind dealing of ambitions Diotrephes on the con-
trary side, II whose evil example is not to be followed:
12 atid giveth special testimony to the good report of
Demetrius.

TH E elder unto the well beloved
Gaius, whom I love in the
truth.

2 Beloved, I wish above all
things that thou mayest prosper
and be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth.

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when
the brethren came and testified of
the truth that is in thee, even as
thou walkest in the truth.

4 I have no greater joy than to
hear that my children walk in
truth.

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully
whatsoever thou doest to the breth-
ren, and to strangers ;

1 n^HE elder unto Gaius the be-

1 loved, whom I love in truth.

2 Beloved, I pray that in all
things thou mayest prosper and
be in health, even as thy soul

3 prospereth. For I ^rejoiced
greatly, when brethren came and
bare witness unto thy truth,
even as thou walkest in truth.

4 Greater ^joy have I none than
^this, to hear of my children
walking in the truth.

5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful
work in whatsoever thou doest
toward them that are brethren

' Or, rejoice greatly, when brethren come and bear witness
^ Or, these things, that I may hear

Some ancient authorities read grace.

VeR. 6-14

///. JOHN.

909

6 Which have borne witness of
thy charity before the church : whom,
if thou bring forward on their jour-
ney after a godly sort, thou shalt
do well :

7 Because that for his name's
sake they went forth, taking nothing
of the Gentiles.

8 We therefore ought to receive
such, that we might be fellow
helpers to the truth.

9 I wrote unto the church: but
Diotrephes, who loveth to have the
preeminence among them, receiveth
us not.

10 Wherefore, if I come, I will
remember his deeds which he doeth,
prating against us with malicious
words : and not content therewith,
neither doth he himself receive the
brethren, and forbiddeth them that
would, and casteth them out of the
church.

1 1 Beloved, follow not that which
is evil, but that which is good. He
that doeth good is of God : but he
that doeth evil hath not seen God.

12 Demetrius hath good report
of all men, and of the truth itself:
yea, and we also bear record ; and
ye know that our record is true.

13 I had many things to write,
but I will not with ink and pen
write unto thee :

14 But I trust I shall shortly see
thee, and we shall speak face to face.
Peace be to thee. Ozlv friends salute
thee. Greet the friends by name.

6 and strangers withal ; who bare
witness to thy love before the
church : whom thou wilt do well
to set forward on their journey

7 worthily of God : because that
for the sake of the Name they
went forth, taking nothing of the

8 Gentiles. We therefore ought
to welcome such, that we may be
fellow-workers with the truth.

9 I wrote somewhat unto the
church : but Diotrephes, who
loveth to have the preeminence
among them, receiveth us not.

10 Therefore, if I come, I will bring
to remembrance his works which
he doeth, prating against us with
wicked words : and not content
therewith, neither doth he him-
self receive the brethren, and
them that would he forbiddeth,
and casteth them out of the

1 1 church. Beloved, imitate not
that which is evil, but that which
is good. He that doeth good is
of God : he that doeth evil hath

12 not seen God. Demetrius hath
the witness of all men, and of the
truth itself: yea, we also bear
witness ; and thou knowest that
our witness is true.

13 I had many things to write
unto thee, but I am unwilling to
write them to thee with ink and

14 pen: but I hope shortly to see
thee, and we shall speak face to
face. Peace be unto thee. The
friends salute thee. Salute the
friends by name.

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF

J UDE.

He exhorteth them to be constant in the profession
of the faith. 4 False teachers are crept in to seduce
them : for -whose daimiable doctrine and manners
hornble punishment is prepared: 20 lohercas the
godly, by the assistance of the Holy Spiritf, and
prayers to God, may persevere, and grow in grace,
and keep themselves, and recover others out of the
snares of those deceivers.

JUDE, the sen^ant of Jesus Christ,
and brother of James, to them
that are sanctified by God the
Father, and preserved in Jesus
Christ, and called :

2 Mercy unto you, and peace,
and love, be multiplied.

3 Beloved, when I gave all dili-
gence to write unto you of the
common salvation, it was needful
for me to write unto you, and ex-
hort you that ye should earnestly
contend for the faith which was
once delivered unto the saints.

4 For there are certain men
crept in unawares, who were before
of old ordained to this condemna-
tion, ungodly men, turning the
grace of our God into lascivious-
ness, and denying the only Lord
God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

5 I will therefore put you in re-
membrance, though ye once knew
this, how that the Lord, having
saved the people out of the land of
Egypt, afterward destroyed them
that believed not.

1 TUDAS, a ^servant of Jesus
J Christ, and brother of James,
^ to them that are called, beloved
in God the Father, and kept for

2 Jesus Christ : Mercy unto you
and peace and love be multiplied.

3 Beloved, while I was giving all
diligence to write unto you of
our common salvation, I was con-
strained to write unto you ex-
horting you to contend earnestly
for the faith which was once for
all delivered unto the saints.

4 For there are certain men crept
in privily, even they who were
of old set forth unto this con-
demnation, ungodly men, turn-
ing the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying ^ our
only Master and Lord, Jesus
Christ.

5 Now I desire to put you in
remembrance, though ye know
all things once for all, how that
^ the Lord, having saved a people
out of the land of Egypt, ''" after-
ward destroyed them that be-

' Gr. bond-semant. * Or, to them that are beloved in God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ, being
called 3 Or, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Chiist * Many very ancient authorities read

Jesus. ° Gr, the second time.

910

VeR. g-12

yUDE.

oil

6 And the angels which kept not
their first estate, but left their own
habitation, he hath reserved in ever-
lastincf chains under darkness unto
the judgment of the great day.

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah,
and the cities about them in like
manner, giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange
flesh, are set forth for an example,
suffering the vengeance of eternal
fire.

8 Likewise also these filthy
dreamers defile the flesh, despise
dominion, and speak evil of digni-
ties.

9 Yet Michael the archangel,
when contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of Moses,
durst not bring against him a rail-
ing accusation, but said, The Lord
rebuke thee.

10 But these speak evil of those
things which they know not : but
what they know naturally, as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt
themselves.

1 1 Woe unto them ! for they have
gone in the way of Cain, and ran
greedily after the error of Balaam
for reward, and perished in the gain-
saying of Core.

1 2 These are spots in your feasts
of charity, when they feast with you,
feeding themselves without fear :
clouds they are without water, car-
ried about of winds ; trees whose

6 lieved not. And angels which
kept not their own principality,
but left their proper habitation,
he hath kept in everlasting bonds
under darkness unto the judgc-

7 ment of the great day. Even
as Sodom and GomoiTah, and
the cities about them, having in
like manner with these given
themselves over to fornication,
and gone after strange flesh, are
set forth ^ as an example, suffer-
ing the punishment of eternal

8 fire. Yet in like manner these
also in their dreamings defile
the flesh, and set at nought do-
minion, and rail at dignities.

9 But Michael the archangel, when
contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of
Moses, durst not bring against
him a railing judgement, but
said. The Lord rebuke thee.

10 But these rail at whatsoever
things they know not : and what
they understand naturally, like
the creatures without reason, in
these things are they ^ destroyed.

1 1 Woe unto them ! for they went
in the way of Cain, and *ran
riotously in the error of Balaam
for hire, and perished in the

1 2 gainsaying of Korah. These are
they who are ^hidden rocks in
your love-feasts when they feast
with you, shepherds that without
fear feed themselves; clouds
without water, carried along by

' Or, as an example of eternal fire, stiffering punishment
cast themselves a'u^ay through ' Or, spots

^ Gr. glories. ^ Or, corrupted * Or,

912

yUDE.

Ver. 13-21

fruit withereth, without fruit, twice
dead, plucked up by the roots ;

13 Raging waves of the sea,
foaming out their own shame ;
wandering stars, to whom is re-
served the blackness of darkness
for ever.

14 And Enoch also, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied of these,
saying, Behold, the Lord cometh
with ten thousand of his saints,

15 To execute judgment upon
all, and to convince all that are
ungodly among them of all their
ungodly deeds which they have un-
godly committed, and of all their
hard spcecIies\^\\\cS\ ungodly sinners
have spoken against him.

16 These are murmurers, com-
plainers, walking after their own
lusts ; and their mouth speaketh
,i^reat swelling words, having men's
persons in admiration because of
advantage.

17 But, beloved, remember ye
the words which were spoken be-
fore of the apostles of our Lord
Jesus Christ ;

18 How that they told you there
should be mockers in the last
time, who should walk after their
own ungodly lusts.

19 These be they who separate
themselves, sensual, having not the
Spirit.

20 But ye, beloved, building up
yourselves on your most holy faith,
praying in the Holy Ghost,

21 Keep yourselves in the love

winds; autumn trees without
fruit, twice dead, plucked up by

13 the roots; wild waves of the sea,
foaming out their own ^ shame ;
wandering stars, for whom the
blackness of darkness hath been

14 reserved for ever. And to these
also Enoch, the seventh from
Adam, prophesied, saying. Be-
hold, the Lord came with Hen

15 thousands of his holy ones, to
execute judgement upon all, and
to convict all the ungodly of all
their works of ungodliness w^hich
they have ungodly wrought, and
of all the hard things which
ungodly sinners have spoken

16 against him. These are mur-
murers, complainers, walking af-
ter their lusts (and their mouth
speaketh great swelling zuorcis),
shewing respect of persons for
the sake of advantage.

1 7 But ye, beloved, remember ye
the words which have been
spoken before by the apostles

18 of our Lord Jesus Christ; how
that they said to you^ In the
last time there shall be mockers,
walking after ^ their own ungodly

19 lusts. These are they who make
separations, * sensual, having not

20 the Spirit. But ye, beloved,
building up yourselves on your
most holy faith, praying in the

21 Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in

' Gr. shames. ^ Gr. his holy myriads. ^ Gr. their oivn lusts of ungodlinesses. * Or, natural Or, animal

1.1

REVELATION.

913

of God, looking for the mercy of
our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal
life.

2 2 And of some have compas-
sion, making a difference :

23 Anil others save with fear,
pulling the77i out of the fire ; hat-
ing even the garment spotted by
the flesh.

24 Now unto him that is able
to keep you from falling, and to
present yozt faultless before the
presence of his glory with exceed-
ing joy,

25 To the only wise God our
Saviour, be glory and majesty, do-
minion and power, both now and
ever. Amen.

the love of God, looking for the
mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ

22 unto eternal life. ^And on some
have mercy, ^ who are in doubt ;

23 and some save, snatching them
out of the fire ; and on some
have mercy with fear; hating
even the garment spotted by the
flesh.

24 Now unto him that is able to
guard you from stumbling, and
to set you before the presence
of his glory without blemish in

25 exceeding joy, to the only God
our Saviour, through Jesus
Christ our Lord, be glory, majes-
ty, dominion and power, before
all time, and now, and ^for ever-
more. Amen.

' The Greek text in this passage (^Atid ,
with you ^ Gr. unto all the ages.

fire) is somewhat uncertain.

Or, -while they dispute

THE REVELATION

S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

CHAPTER I.

4 yohn ivriteth his revelation to the seven churches
of Asia, signified by the seven golden candlesticks.
1 The coming of Christ. 14 His glorious power and
majesty.

''PHE Revelation of Jesus Christ,

1 which God gave unto him, to

shew unto his servants things w^hich

must shortly come to pass ; and he

1 'T^HE Revelation of Jesus

i Christ, which God ^gave him

even to shew unto his ^ servants,

the things which must shortly

' Or, gave unto him, to shew unto his servants the things &'c,
out this book.

' Gr. bond-servants : and so through-

914

REVELATION.

1. 2-6

sent and signified it by his angel
unto his servant John :

2 Who bare record of the word
of God, and of the testimony of
Jesus Christ, and of all things that
he saw.

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of this
prophecy, and keep those things
which are written therein : for the
time is at hand.

4TOHN to the seven churches
J which are in Asia : Grace be
unto you, and peace, from him
which is, and which was, and
which is to come ; and from the
seven Spirits which are before his
throne ;

5 And from Jesus Christ, wJio is
the faithful witness, and the first-
begotten of the dead, and the
prince of the kings of the earth.
Unto him that loved us, and wash-
ed us from our sins in his own
blood,

6 And hath made us kings and
priests unto God and his Father ;
.to him be glory and dominion for
vcver and ever. Amen.

7 Behold, he cometh with
clouds ; and every eye shall see
him, and they also which pierced
him : and all kindreds of the earth
shall wail because of him. Even
so. Amen.

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the ending, saith

come to pass : and he sent and
signified ^ it by his angel unto

2 his servant John ; who bare wit-
ness of the word of God, and of
the testimony of Jesus Christ,
even of all things th^t he saw.

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and
they that hear the words of the
prophecy, and keep the things
which are written therein : for
the time is at hand.

4 John to the seven churches
which are in Asia : Grace to you
and peace, from him which is
and which was and ^ which is to
come ; and from the seven Spir-
its which are before his throne ;

5 and from Jesus Christ, who is
the faithful witness, the firstborn
of the dead, and the ruler of the
kings of the earth. Unto him
that loveth us, and Moosed us

6 from our sins ^ by his blood ; and
he made us to be a kingdom, to
be priests unto his God and
Father ; to him be the glory and
the dominion ^for ever and ever.

7 Amen. Behold, he cometh with
the clouds ; and every eye shall
see him, and they which pierced
him; and all the tribes of the
earth shall mourn over him.
Even so, Amen.

8 I am the Alpha and the Omega,
saith ''the Lord God, "^ which is

' Or, them ' Or, which cometh ' Many authorities, some ancient, read "washed. * Gr. in

* Gr. unto the ages of the ages. Many ancient authorities omit of the ages. ® Or, the Lord, the God

' Or, he which

1. 9-15

REVELATION.

915

the Lord, which is, and which was,
and which is tj come, the Al-
mighty.

9 I John, who also am your
brother, and companion in tribula-
tion, and in the kingdom and pa-
tience of Jesus Christ, was in the
isle that is called Patmos, for the
word of God, and for the testimony
of Jesus Christ.

10 I was in the Spirit on the
Lord's day, and heard behind me a
great voice, as of a trumpet,

1 1 Saying, I am Alpha and
Omega, the first and the last : and,
What thou seest, WTite in a book,
and send // unto the seven churches
which are in Asia ; unto Ephesus,
and unto Smyrna, and unto Per-
gamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and
unto Laodicea.

12 And I turned to see the
voice that spake with me. And
being turned, I saw seven golden
candlesticks ;

13 And in the midst of the sev-
en candlesticks one like unto the
Son of man, clothed with a gar-
ment down to the foot, and girt
about the paps with a golden
girdle.

14 His head and his hairs were
white hke wool, as white as snow ;
and his eyes were as a flame of fire ;

15 And his feet like unto fine
brass, as if they burned in a furnace ;
and his voice as the sound of many
waters.

and which was and ' which is to
come, the Almighty.

9 I John, your brother and par-
taker with you in the tribula-
tion and kingdom and patience
luhich are in Jesus, was in the isle
that is called Patmos, for the
word of God and the testimony

10 of Jesus. I was in the Spirit on
the Lord's day, and I heard be-
hind me a great voice, as of a

1 1 trumpet saying, What thou seest,
write in a book, and send it to
the seven churches ; unto Ephe-
sus, and unto Smyrna, and unto
Pergamum, and unto Thyatira,
and unto Sardis, and unto Phil-
adelphia, and unto Laodicea,

12 And I turned to see the voice
which spake with me. And hav-
ing turned, I saw seven golden

13 'candlesticks; and in the midst
of the ^candlesticks one like unto
■^a son of man, clothed with a gar-
ment down to the foot, and girt
about at the breasts with a golden

14 girdle. And his head and his
hair w^ere w^hite as wiiite wool,
white as snow ; and his eyes

1 5 were as a flame of fire ; and his
feet like unto burnished brass, as
if it had been refined in a furnace ;
and his voice as the voice of

' Or, which cometh

Gr. lamp-stands.

^ Or, the Son of man

916

REVELATION.

1. 16-2. 2

1 6 And he had in his right hand
seven stars : and out of his mouth
went a sharp twoedged sword : and
his countenance was as the sun
shineth in his strength.

1 7 And when I saw him, I fell at
his feet as dead. And he laid his
right hand upon me, saying unto
me, Fear not ; I am the first and
the last :

1 8 I mn he that liveth, and was
dead ; and, behold, I am alive for
evermore. Amen ; and have the
keys of hell and of death.

19 Write the things which thou
hast seen, and the things which are,
and the things which shall be here-
after ;

20 The mystery of the seven stars
which thou sawest in my right
hand, and the seven golden candle-
sticks. The seven stars are the
ansrels of the seven churches : and
the seven candlesticks which thoj
sawest are the seven churches.

CHAPTER 11.

What is covimnnded to be ivritten to the angels,
that is, the ministers of the churches of i Ephesus,
8 SmyiTia, 12 Pergavios, 18 Thyatira : and luhat is
commended, or found '.^anting in them.

UNTO the angel of the church
of Ephesus write ; These things
saith he that holdeth the seven stars
in his right hand, who walketh in
the midst of the seven golden
candlesticks ;

2 I know thy works, and thy
labour, and thy patience, and how
thou canst not bear them which
are evil : and thou hast tried them

1 6 many waters. And he had in his
right hand seven stars : and out
of his mouth proceeded a sharp
two-edged sword : and his coun-
tenance was as the sun shineth

1 7 in his strength. And when I saw
him, I fell at his feet as one dead.
And he laid his right hand upon
me, saying. Fear not ; I am the

18 first and the last, and the Living
one ; and I ^ was dead, and be-
hold, I am alive ^ for evermore,
and I have the keys of death and

19 of Hades. Write therefore the
things which thou sawest, and
the things which are, and the
things which shall come to pass

20 hereafter ; the mystery of the
seven stars which thou sawest ^ in
my right hand, and the seven
golden * candlesticks. The seven
stars are the angels of the seven
churches : and the seven * can-
dlesticks are seven churches.

To the angel of the church in
Ephesus write ;

These things saith he that
holdeth the seven stars in his
right hand, he that walketh in
the midst of the seven golden
* candlesticks : I know thy works,
and thy toil and patience, and
that thou canst not bear evil
men, and didst try them which

' Gr. became.

Gr. itnto the ages of the ages.

Gr. upon.

Gr. lamp-stands.

2. 3-10

REVELATION.

917

which say they are apostles, and are
not, and hast found them liars :

3 And hast borne, and hast pa-
tience, and for my name's sake hast
laboured, and hast not fainted.

4 Nevertheless I have someiuhat
against thee, because thou hast left
thy first love.

5 Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen, and repent,
and do the first works ; or else I
will come unto thee quickly, and
will remove thy candlestick out of
his place, except thou repent.

6 But this thou hast, that thou
hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans,
which I also hate.

7 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the tree of hfe,
which is in the midst of the para-
dise of God.

8 And unto the angel of the
church in Smyrna write ; These
things saith the first and the last,
which was dead, and is alive ;

9 I know thy works, and tribula-
tion, and poverty, (but thou art
rich) and / kiioiv the blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews, and
are not, but are the synagogue of
Satan.

10 Fear none of those things
which thou shalt suffer : behold, the
devil shall cast some of you into
prison, that ye may be tried ; and
ye shall have tribulation ten days :

call themselves apostles, and
they are not, and didst find them

3 false ; and thou hast patience
and didst bear for my name's
sake, and hast not grown weary.

4 But I have this against thee,
that thou didst leave thy first

5 love. Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen, and re-
pent, and do the first works ; or
else I come to thee, and will
move thy ^ candlestick out of its

6 place, except thou repent. But
this thou hast, that thou hatest
the works of the Nicolaitans,

7 which I also hate. He that hath
an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith to the churches. To
him that overcometh, to him
will I give to eat of the tree of

• life, which is in the ^ Paradise of
God. >

8 And to the angel of the church
in Smyrna write ;

These things saith the first and
the last, which Svas dead, and

9 lived again : I know thy tribu-
lation, and thy poverty (but thou
art rich), and the * blasphemy of
them which say they are Jews,
and they are not, but are a syna-

lo gogue of Satan. Fear not the
things which thou art about to
suffer : behold, the devil is about
to cast some of you into prison,
that ye may be tried; ^and ye
shall have '^ tribulation ten days.

' Gr. lamp-stand. ^ Ox,ga]-den : as in Gen. ii. 8. ^ Gr. became.

authorities read aitd may have. ^ Gr. a tnbulation of ten days.

* Or, reviling

^ Some

918

REVELATION.

2. 11-17

be thou faithful unto death, and I
will give thee a crown of life.

1 1 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; He that overcometh shall
not be hurt of the second death.

1 2 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamos write ; These things
saith he which hath the sharp sword
with two edges ;

13 I know thy works, and where
thou dwellest, even where Satan's
seat is : and thou boldest fast my
name, and hast not denied my faith,
even in those days wherein Antipas
was my faithful martyr, who was
slain among you, where Satan dwell-
eth.

14 But I have a few things against
thee, because thou hast there them
that hold the doctrine of Balaam,
who taught Balak to cast a stum-
blingblock before the children of
Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto
idols, and to commit fornication.

15 So hast thou also them that
hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans,
which thing I hate.

1 6 Repent ; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of my
mouth.

17 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches ; To him that overcometh
will I give to eat of the hidden
manna, and will give him a white
stone, and in the stone a new name

Be thou faithful unto death, and
I will give thee the crown of

1 1 life. He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches. He that over-
cometh shall not be hurt of the
second death.

1 2 And to the angel of the church
in Pergamum write ;

These things saith he that hath

13 the sharp two-edged sword: I
know where thou dwellest, eve?i
where Satan's throne is : and
thou boldest fast my name, and
didst not deny my faith, even in
the days ^ of Antipas my wntne^s,
my faithful one, who was killed
among you, where Satan dwell-

i4eth. But I have a few things
against thee, because thou hast
there some that hold the teach-
ing of Balaam, who taught Balak
to cast a stumblingblock before
the children of Israel, to eat
things sacrificed to idols, and to

15 commit fornication. So hast
thou also some that hold the
teaching of the Nicolaitans in

16 like manner. Repent therefore;
or else I come to thee quickly,
and I will make war against them
with the sword of my mouth.

1 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the
churches. To him that over-
cometh, to him will I give of the
hidden manna, and I will give
him a white stone, and upon the
stone a new name written, which

' The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain.

2. 18-25

REVELATION.

919

written, which no man knoweth
saving he that receiveth //.

1 8 And unto the angel of the
church in Thyatira write ; These
things saith the Son of God, who
hath his eyes like unto a flame of
fire, aiKl his feet are like fine brass ;

19 I know thy works, and charity,
and service, and faith, and thy pa-
tience, and thy works ; and the last
to be more than the first.

20 Notwithstanding I have a few
things against thee, because thou
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which
calleth herself a prophetess, to teach
and to seduce my servants to com-
mit fornication, and to eat things
sacrificed unto idols.

2 1 And I gave her space to repent
of her fornication ; and she repented
not.

22 Behold I will cast her into a
bed, and them that commit adultery
with her into great tribulation, ex-
cept they repent of their deeds.

23 And I will kill her children
with death ; and all the churches
shall know that I am he which
searcheth the reins and hearts ; and
I will give unto every one of you
according to your works.

24 But unto you I say, and unto
the rest in Thyatira, as many as
have not this doctrine, and which
have not known the depths of Satan,
as they speak ; I will put upon you
none other burden.

25 But that which ye have al-
ready, hold fast till I come.

re-

no one knoweth but he that
ceiveth it.

1 8 And to the angel of the church
in Thyatira write ;

These things saith the Son of
God, who hath his eyes like a
flame of fire, and his feet are like

19 unto burnished brass: I know
thy works, and thy love and
faith and ministry and patience,
and that thy last works are more

20 than the first. But I have this
against thee, that thou sufferest
^the woman Jezebel, which call-
eth herself a prophetess ; and she
teacheth and seduceth my ser-
vants to commit fornication, and
to eat things sacrificed to idols.

21 And I gave her time that she
should repent ; and she willeth
not to repent of her fornication.

22 Behold, I do cast her into a bed,
and them that commit adultery
w^ith her into great tribulation,
except they repent of ^ her w^orks.

23 And I will kill her children with
^ death ; and all the churches
shall know that I am he which
searcheth the reins and hearts :
and I will give unto each one
of you according to your works.

24 But to you I say, to the rest that
are in Thyatira, as many as have
not this teaching, which know
not the deep things of Satan, as
they say ; I cast upon you none

25 other burden. Howbeit that
which ye have, hold fast till I

* Many authorities, some ancient, read thy wife. ^ Many ancient authorities read their. ^ Ox, pestilence

920

REVELATION.

2. 26-3. 4

26 And he that overcometh, and
keepeth my works unto the end,
to him will I give power over the
nations :

27 And he shall rule them with
a rod of iron ; as the vessels of a
potter shall they be broken to
shivers : even as I received of my
Father.

28 And I will give him the
morning star.

29 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.

CHAPTER HI.

2 The angel of the church of Sardis is reproved,
3 exhorted to repent, and threatened if he do not re-
pent. 8 The angel of the church of Philadelphia
10 is approved for his diligence and patience. 15
The angel of Laodicea rebnked, for being neither
hot nor cold, 19 attd admonished to be more zealous.
20 Christ standeth at the door and knocketh.

AND unto the angel of the
church in Sardis write ; These
things saith he that hath the seven
Spirits of God, and the seven stars ;
I know thy works, that thou hast a
name that thou livest, and art dead.

2 Be watchful, and strengthen
the things which remain, that are
ready to die : for I have not found
thy works perfect before God.

3 Remember therefore how thou
hast received and heard, and hold
fast, and repent. If therefore thou
shalt not watch, I will come on thee
as a thief, and thou shalt not know
what hour I will come upon thee.

4 Thou hast a few names even
in Sardis which have not defiled
their garments ; and they shall

26 come. And he that overcometh,
and he that keepeth my works
unto the end, to him will I give

27 authority over the nations; and
he shall rule them with a rod of
^ iron, as the vessels of the pot-
ter are broken to shivecs ; as I
also have received of my Father :

28 and I will give him the morning

29 star. He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches.

3 And to the angel of the church
in Sardis write ;

These things saith he that hath
the seven Spirits of God, and the
seven stars : I know thy works,
that thou hast a name that thou

2 livest, and thou art dead. Be
thou watchful, and stablish the
things that remain, which were
ready to die: for I have ^ found
no works of thine fulfilled be-

3 fore my God. Remember there-
fore how thou hast received and
didst hear; and keep it, and
repent. If therefore thou shalt
not watch, I will come as a thief,
and thou shalt not know what

4 hour I will come upon thee. But
thou hast a few names in Sardis
which did not defile their gar-

' Or, iron ; as vessels of the potter, are they broken ^ Many ancient authorities read not found thy works.

3. 5-11

FEVELATION.

921

walk with me in white : for they
are worthy.

5 He that overcometh, the same
shall be clothed in white raiment ;
and I will not blot out his name out
of the book of life, but I will con-
fess his name before my Father, and
before his angels.

6 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.

7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write ; These things
saith he that is holy, he that is true,
he that hath the key of David, he
that openeth, and no man shutteth ;
and shutteth, and n© man openeth ;

8 I know thy works : behold,
I have set before thee an open
door, and no man can shut it : for
thou hast a little strength, and hast
kept my word, and hast not denied
my name.

9 Behold, I will make them of
the synagogue of Satan, which say
they are Jews, and are not, but do
lie ; behold, I will make them to
come and worship before thy feet,
and to know that I have loved
thee.

10 Because thou hast kept the
word of my patience, I will also
keep thee from the hour of temp-
tation, which shall come upon all
the world, to try them that dwell
upon the earth.

1 1 Behold, I come quickly : hold
that fast which thou hast, that no
man take thy crown.

ments : and they shall walk with
me in white ; for they are worthy.

5 He that overcometh shall thus
be arrayed in white garments ;
and I will in no wise blot his
name out of the book of life, and
I will confess his name before
my Father, and before his angels.

6 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the
churches.

7 And to the angel of the church
in Philadelphia write :

These things saith he that is
holy, he that is true, he that hath
the key of David, he that open-
eth, and none shall shut, and
that shutteth, and none open-

8 eth : I know thy works (behold,
I have ^set before thee a door
opened, which none can shut),
that thou hast a little power, and
didst keep my word, and didst

9 not deny my name. Behold, I
give of the synagogue of Satan,
of them which say they are Jews,
and they are not, but do lie ; be-
hold, I will make them to come
and worship before thy feet, and
to know that I have loved thee.

ID Because thou didst keep the
word of my patience, I also will
keep thee from the hour of ^ trial,
that Jiou7' which is to come upon
the whole ^ world, to * try them

II that dwell upon the earth. I
come quickly : hold fast that
which thou hast, that no one

' Gr. given.

Or, teniptalion

* Gr. inhabited earth.

* Or, tempt

922

REVELATION.

3. 12-18

12 Him that overcometh will I
make a pillar in the temple of my
God, and he shall go no more
out : and I will write upon him the
name of my God, and the name
of the city of my God, zvhich is
new Jerusalem, which cometh down
out of heaven from my God : and
/ will write upon him my new
name.

13 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.

14 And unto the angel of the
church of the Laodiceans write;
These things saith the Amen, the
faithful and true witness, the be-
ginning of the creation of God ;

1 5 I know thy works, that thou
art neither cold nor hot : I would
thou wert cold or hot.

16 So then because thou art
lukewarm, and neither cold nor
hot, I will spew thee out of my
mouth.

17 Because thou sayest, I am
rich, and increased with goods, and
have need of nothing ; and know-
est not that thou art wretched, and
miserable, and poor, and blind, and
naked :

18 I counsel thee to buy of me
gold tried in the fire, that thou
mayest be rich ; and white raiment,
that thou mayest be clothed, and
that the shame of thy nakedness
do not appear ; and anoint thine
eyes with eyesalve, that thou may-
est see.

12 take thy crown. He that over-
cometh, I will make him a pillar
in the Hemple of my God, and
he shall go out thence no more:
and I will write upon him the
name of my God, and the name
of the city of my God, the new
Jerusalem, which cometh down
out of heaven from my God, and

13 mine own new name. He that
hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.

1 4 And to the angel of the church
in Laodicea write ;

These things saith the Amen,
the faithful and true witness, the
beeinninof #f the creation of

15 God: I know thy works, that
thou art neither cold nor hot : I

1 6 would thou wert cold or hot. So
because thou art lukewarm, and
neither hot nor cold, I will spew

1 7 thee out of my mouth. Because
thou sayest, I am rich, and have
gotten riches, and have need of
nothing ; and knowest not that
thou art the wretched one and
miserable and poor and blind and

18 naked: I counsel thee to buy
of me gold refined by fire, that
thou mayest become rich ; and
white garments, that thou may-
est clothe thyself, and that the
shame of thy nakedness be not
made manifest ; and eyesalve to
anoint thine eyes, that thou

' Or, sanctuary : and so throughout this book.

3. 19-4. 4

REVELATION.

923

19 As many as I love, I rebuke
and chasten : be zealous therefore,
and repent.

20 Behold, I stand at the door,
and knock : if any man hear my
voice, and open the door, I will
come in to him, and will sup with
him, and he with me.

2 1 To him that overcometh will I
grant to sit with me in my throne,
even as I also overcame, and am
set down with my Father in his
throne.

22 He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith unto the
churches.

CHAPTER IV.

2 yoJm seeth the t/nvne of God in heazien. 4
The four and t~i}cnty elders. 6 The four beasts full
of eyes before and behind. 10 The elders lay down
their crowns, and luorship him that sat o?t the
throne.

AFTER this I looked, and, be-
hold, a door was opened in
heaven : and the first voice which I
heard was as it were of a trumpet
talking with me ; which said, Come
up hither, and I will shew thee
things which must be hereafter.

2 And immediately I was in
the Spirit : and, behold, a throne
was set in heaven, and one sat on
the throne.

3 And he that sat was to look
upon like a jasper and a sardine
stone : and there was a rainbow
round about the throne, in sight
like unto an emerald.

4 And round about the throne
were four and twenty seats : and

19 mayest see. As many as I love,
I reprove and chasten : be zeal-

20 ous therefore, and repent. Be-
hold, I stand at the door and
knock : if any man hear my
voice and open the door, I will
come in to him, and will sup

21 with him, and he with me. He
that overcometh, I will give to
him to sit down with me in my
throne, as I also overcame, and
sat down with my Father in his

22 throne. He that hath an ear, let
him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches.

4 After these things I saw, and
behold, a door opened in heaven,
and the first voice which I heard,
a voice as of a trumpet speaking
with me, one saying, Come up
hither, and I will shew thee the
things which must ^ come to pass

2 hereafter. Straightway I was in
the Spirit : and behold, there
was a throne set in heaven, and

3 one sitting upon the throne ; and
he that sat was to look upon
like a jasper stone and a sardius :
and there was a rainbow round
about the throne, like an eme-

4 raid to look upon. And round
about the throne were four and

'■ Or, co/ne to pass. After these things straightivay &^e.

924

REVELA270N.

4. 5-10

upon the seats I saw four and
twenty elders sitting, clothed in
white raiment ; and they had on
their heads crowns of gold.

5 And out of the throne pro-
ceeded lightnings and thunderings
and voices : and there were seven
lamps of fire burning before the
throne, which are the seven Spirits
of God.

6 And before the throne there
was a sea of glass like unto crys-
tal : and in the midst of the throne,
and round about the throne, were
four beasts full of eyes before and
behind.

7 And the first beast was like a
lion, and the second beast like a
calf, and the third beast had a face
as a man, and the fourth beast was
like a flying eagle.

8 And the four beasts had each
of them six wings about him ; and
they were full of eyes within : and
they rest not day and night, saying,
Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Al-
mighty, which was, and is, and is to
come.

9 And when those beasts give
glory and honour and thanks to
him that sat on the throne, who
liveth for ever and ever,

10 The four and twenty elders
fall down before him that sat on
the throne, and worship him that
liveth for ever and ever, and cast
their crowns before the throne, say-
ing,

twenty thrones : and upon the
thrones I saw four and twenty
elders sitting, arrayed in white
garments ; and on their heads

5 crowns of gold. And out of
the throne proceed lightnings
and voices and thunders. And
there were seven lamps of fire
burning before the throne, which
are the seven Spirits of God ;

6 and before the throne, as it were
a glassy sea like unto crystal;
and in the midst of the throne,
and round about the throne, four
living creatures full of eyes be-

7 fore and behind. And the first
creature was like a lion, and the
second creature like a calf, and
the third creature had a face as
of a man, and the fourth creature

8 was like a flying eagle. And the
four living creatures, having each
one of them six wings, are full
of eyes round about and within :
and they have no rest day and
night, saying, Holy, holy, holy,
is the Lord God, the Almighty,
which was and which is and

9 ^ which is to come. And when
the living creatures shall give
glory and honour and thanks to
him that sitteth on the throne,
to him that liveth ^ for ever and

lo ever, the four and twenty elders
shall fall down before him that
sitteth on the throne, and shall
worship him that liveth ^ for ever
and ever, and shall cast their
crowns before the throne, say-

' Or, which cometh

Gr. unto the ages of the ages.

4. 11-5. 7

REVELATION.

925

1 1 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to
receive glory and honor and power :
for thou hast created all things, and
for thy pleasure they are and were
created.

CHAPTER V.

I The book sealed -with seven seals : 9 luhich only
the Lamb that was slain is ivorthy to open. 12
Therefore the elders praise him, 9 and confess that
he redeemed them luith his blood.

AND I saw in the right hand of
him that sat on the throne a
book written within and on the
back side, sealed with seven seals.

2 And I saw a strong angel pro-
claiming with a loud voice. Who is
w^orthy to open the book, and to
loose the seals thereof.^

3 And no man in heaven, nor in
earth, neither under the earth, was
able to open the book, neither to
look thereon.

4 And I wept r»uch because no
man was found worthy to open and
to read the book, neither to look
thereon.

5 And one of the elders saith
unto me, Weep not : behold, the
Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root
of David, hath prevailed to open
the book, and to loose the seven
seals thereof.

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the
midst of the throne and of the four
beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
stood a Lamb as it had been slain,
having seven horns and seven eyes,
which are the seven Spirits of God
sent forth into all the earth.

7 And he came and took the book

1 1 ing. Worthy art thou, our Lord
and our God, to receive the
glory and the honour and the
power : for thou didst create all
things, and because of thy will
they were, and were created.

5 And I saw ^ in the right hand
of him that sat on the throne a
book written within and on the
back, close sealed with seven

2 seals. And I saw a strong angel
proclaiming with a great voice.
Who is worthy to open the
book, and to loose the seals

3 thereof.? And no one in the
heaven, or on the earth, or under
the earth, was able to open the

4 book, or to look thereon. And
I wept much, because no one
was found worthy to open the

5 book, or to look thereon: and
one of the elders saith unto me,
Weep not : behold, the Lion
that is of the tribe of Judah, the
Root of David, hath overcome,
to open the book and the seven

6 seals thereof. And I saw in the
midst of the throne and of the
four living creatures, and in the
midst of the elders, a Lamb
standing, as though it had been
slain, having seven horns, and
seven eyes, which are the ^ seven
Spirits of God, sent forth into

7 all the earth. And he came, and

' Gr. on.

'^ Some ancient authorities omit seven.

926

REVELATION.

5. 8-13

out of the right hand of him that
sat upon the throne.

8 And when he had taken the
book, the four beasts and four and
twenty elders fell down before the
Lamb, having every one of them
harps, and golden vials full of
odours, which are the prayers of
saints.

9 And they sung a new song,
saying, Thou art worthy to take the
book, and to open the seals thereof :
for thou wast slain, and hast re-
deemed us to God by thy blood
out of every kindred, and tongue,
and people, and nation ;

10 And hast made us unto our
God kings and priests : and we shall
reign on the earth.

1 1 And I beheld, and I heard the
voice of many angels round about
the throne, and the beasts, and the
elders : and the number of them was
ten thousand times ten thousand,
and thousands of thousands ;

12 Saying with a loud voice,
Worthy is the Lamb that was slain
to receive power, and riches, and
wisdom, and strength, and honour,
and glory, and blessing.

13 And every creature which is
in heaven, and on the earth, and
under the earth, and such as are in
the sea, and all that are in them,
heard I saying. Blessing, and hon-
our, and glory, and power, be unto
him that sitteth upon the throne,
and unto the Lamb for ever and
ever.

he ^taketh it out of the right
hand of him that sat on the

8 throne. And when he had taken
the book, the four living crea-
tures and the four and twenty
elders fell down before the Lamb,
having each one a harp, and gold-
en bowls full of incense, which
are the prayers of the saints.

9 And they sing a new song, say-
ing. Worthy art thou to take the
book, and to open the seals
thereof: for thou wast slain, and
didst purchase unto God with
thy blood men of every tribe,
and tongue, and people, and

10 nation, and madeSt them to be
unto our God a kingdom and
priests ; and they reign upon the

1 1 earth. And I saw, and I heard
a voice of many angels round
about the tbrone and the living
creatures and the elders; and
the number of them was ten
thousand times ten thousand,
and thousands of thousands;

1 2 saying with a great voice, Wor-
thy is the Lamb that hath been
slain to receive the power, and
riches, and wisdom, and might,
and honour, and glory, and bless-

13 ing. And every created thing
which is in the heaven, and on
the earth, and under the earth,
and on the sea, and all things
that are in them, heard I saying,
Unto him that sitteth on the
throne, and unto the Lamb, be
the blessing, and the honour.

' Gr. hath taken.

5. 14-6. 6

REVELATION.

927

14 And the four beasts said,
Amen. And the four and twenty
elders fell down and worshipped
him that Hveth for ever and ever.

CHAPTER VI.

I The opening of the seals in order, and lohat
folloiocd thereupon, containing a prophecy to the end
of the ivorld.

AND I saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seals, and I
heard, as it were the noise of thun-
der, one of the four beasts saying,
Come and see.

2 And I saw, and behold a white
horse : and he that sat on him had
a bow ; and a crown was given unto
him : and he went forth conquering,
and to conquer.

3 And when he had opened the
second seal, I heard the second
beast say, Come and see.

4 And there went out another
horse that was red : and powei'-
was given to him that sat thereon
to take peace from the earth, and
that they should kill one another :
and there was given unto him a
great sword.

5 And when he had opened the
third seal, I heard the third beast
say, Come and see. And I beheld,
and lo, a black horse ; and he that
sat on him had a pair of balances
in his hand.

6 And I heard a voice in the
midst of the four beasts say, A
measure of wheat for a penny, and
three measures of barley for a penny ;

and the glory, and the dominion,
14^ for ever and ever. And the
four living creatures said. Amen.
And the elders fell down and
worshipped.

6 And I saw when the Lamb
opened one of the seven seals,
and I heard one of the four
living creatures saying as with a

2 voice of thunder, Comel And
I saw, and behold, a white horse,
and he that sat thereon had a
bow ; and there was given unto
him a crown : and he came forth
conquering, and to conquer.

3 And when he opened the
second seal, I heard the second
living creature saying, Come-.

4 And another horse came forth,
a red horse : and to him that sat
thereon it was given to take
^ peace from the earth, and that
they should slay one another :
and there was given unto him a
great sword.

5 And when he opened the third
seal, I heard the third living
creature saying. Come'. And I
saw, and behold, a black horse ;
and he that sat thereon had a

6 balance in his hand. And I
heard as it were a voice in the
midst of the four living creatures
saying, A * measure of wheat for

' Gr. unto the ages of the ages.
ities read the peace of the earth.

^ Some ancient authorities add and see.
* Gr. chcenix. a small measure.

2 Some ancient author-

928

REVELATION.

6. r-12

and see thou hurt not the oil and
the wine.

7 And when he had opened the
fourth seal, I heard the voice of the
fourth beast say, Come and see.

8 And I looked, and behold a
pale horse : and his name that sat
on him was Death, and Hell fol-
lowed with him. And power was
given unto them over the fourth
part of the earth, to kill with sword,
and with hunger, and with death,
and with the beasts of the earth.

9 And when he had opened the
fifth seal, I saw under the altar the
souls of them that were slain for
the word of God, and for the testi-
mony which they held :

10 And they cried with a loud
voice, saying, How long, O Lord,
holy and true, dost thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them that
dwell on the earth }

1 1 And white robes were given
unto every one of them ; and it was
said unto them, that they should
rest yet for a little season, until
their fellow servants also and their
brethren, that should be killed as
they were, should be fulfilled.

12 And I beheld wheri he had
opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there
w^as a great earthquake ; and the
sun became black as sackcloth of

a ^ penny, and three measures of
barley for a ^ penny ; and the oil
and the wine hurt thou not.

7 And when he opened the
fourth seal, I heard the voice of
the fourth living creature saying,

8 Come^. And I saw, and behold,
a pale horse : and he that sat
upon him, his name was Death ;
and Hades followed with him.
And there was given unto them
authority over the fourth part of
the earth, to kill with sword,
and with famine, and with ^ death,
and by the wild beasts of the
earth.

9 And when he opened the fifth
seal, I saw underneath the altar
the souls of them that had been
slain for the word of God, and
for the testimony which they

1 0 held: and they cried with a
great voice, saying. How long,
O Master, the holy and true,
dost thou not judge and avenge
our blood on them that dwell

1 1 on the earth } And there was
given them to each one a w^hite
robe ; and it was said unto them,
that they should rest yet for a
little time, until their fellow-
servants also and their brethren,
which should be killed even as
they were, should * be fulfilled.

12 And I saw when he opened
the sixth seal, and there was a
great earthquake; and the sun
became black as sackcloth of

' See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. - Some ancient authorities add and see. ^ Ox, pestilence
* Some ancient authorities read have fiitfilled their course.

6. 13-7. 2

REVELATION.

929

hair, and the moon became as
blood ;

13 And the stars of heaven fell
unto the earth, even as a fig tree
casteth her untimely figs, when she
is shaken of a mighty wind.

14 And the heaven departed as
a scroll v/hen it is rolled together ;
and every mountain and island were
moved out of their places.

15 And the kings of the earth,
and the great men, and the rich
men, and the chief captains, and
the mighty men, and every bond
man, and every free man, hid them-
selves in the dens and in the rocks
of the mountains ;

16 And said to the mountains
and rocks. Fall on us, and hide us
from the face of him that sitteth on
the throne, and from the wrath of
the Lamb :

17 For the great day of his
wrath is come ; and who shall be
able to stand }

CHAPTER VII.

3 All angel sealeth the servants of God in their
foreheads. 4 The mimber of thevi that were
scaled : of the tribes of Israel a certain number. 9
Of all ot'tcr nations an innnmerabl: multitude,
which stand before the throne, clad in 7ohite robes,
and palms in their hands. 14 Their robes tuere
washed in the blood of the Lamb.

AND after these things I saw
four angels standing on the
four corners of the earth, holding
the four winds of the earth, that the
wind should not blow on the earth,
nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw another angel as-

hair, and the whole moon be-

13 came as blood ; and the stars of
the heaven fell unto the earth,
as a fig tree casteth her unripe
figs, when she is shaken of a

1 4 great wind. And the heaven was
removed as a scroll when it is
rolled up ; and every mountain
and island were moved out of

15 their places. And the kings of
the earth, and the princes, and
the ^ chief captains, and the rich,
and the strong, and every bond-
man and freeman, hid them-
selves in the caves and in the

16 rocks of the mountains; and
they say to the mountains and
to the rocks, Fall on us, and
hide us from the face of him
that sitteth on the throne, and
from the wrath of the Lamb :

1 7 for the great day of their wrath
is come ; and who is able to-
stand ?

7 After this I saw four angels
standing at the four corners of
the earth, holding the four winds
of the earth, that no wind should
blow on the earth, or on the sea>

2 or upon any tree. And I saw
another angel ascend from the

' Or, military tiibuncs Gr. chiliarchs.

930

REVELATION.

7. 3-9

cending from the east, having the
seal of the living God : and he
cried with a loud voice to the four
angels, to whom it was given to
hurt the earth and the sea,

3 Saying, Hurt not the earth,
neither the sea, nor the trees, till
we have sealed the servants of our
God in their foreheads.

4 And I heard the number of
them which were sealed : and the^^e
were sealed a hundred and forty
and four thousand of all the tribes
of the children of Israel.

5 Of the tribe of Juda tvere
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Reuben zvere sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Gad
were sealed twelve thousand.

6 Of the tribe of Aser were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Nephthalim were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Man asses were sealed twelve thou-
sand.

7 Of the tribe of Simeon zvere
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Levi zvere sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar
were sealed twelve thousand.

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon zvere
sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve
thousand. Of the tribe of Ben-
jamin were sealed twelve thousand.

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a
great multitude, which no man

sunrising, having the seal of
the living God : and he cried
with a great voice to the four
angels, to whom it was given to

3 hurt the earth and the sea, say-
ing, Hurt not the earth, neither
the sea, nor the trees, till we
shall have sealed the servants
of our God on their foreheads.

4 And I heard the number of
them which were sealed, a hun-
dred and forty and four thousand,
sealed out of every tribe of the
children of Israel.

5 Of the tribe of Judah were

sealed twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Reuben twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Gad twelve

thousand :

6 Of the tribe of Asher twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve

thousand :

7 Of the tribe of Simeon twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Levi twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Issachar twelve

thousand :

8 Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Joseph twelve

thousand :
Of the tribe of Benjamin were

sealed twelve thousand.

9 After these things I saw, and
behold, a great multitude, which

7. 10-10

REVELATIOX.

93]

could number, of all nations, and
kindreds, and people, and tongues,
stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, clothed with white robes,
and palms in their hands ;

10 And cried with a loud voice,
saying, Salvation to our God which
sitteth upon the throne, and unto
the Lamb.

1 1 And all the angels stood
round about the throne, and about
the elders and the four beasts, and
fell before the throne on their faces,
and worshipped God,

1 2 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv-
ing, and honour, and power, and
might, be unto our God for ever
and ever. Amen.

13 And one of the elders an-
swered, saying unto me. What are
these which are arrayed in white
robes } and whence came they ?

14 And I said unto him. Sir,
thou knowest. And he said to me,
These are they which came out of
great tribulation, and have washed
their robes, and made them white
in the blood of the Lamb.

1 5 Therefore are they before the
throne of God, and serve him day
and night in his temple : and he
that sitteth on the throne shall

^ dwell among them.

16 They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more ; neither

no man could number, out of
every nation, and of all tribes
and peoples and tongues, stand-
ing before the throne and before
the Lamb, arrayed in white
robes, and palms in their hands ;

10 and they cry with a great voice,
saying. Salvation unto our God
which sitteth on the throne, and

1 1 unto the Lamb. And all the
angels were standing round
about the throne, and abotit the
elders and the four living crea-
tures : and they fell before the
throne on their faces, and wor-

12 shipped God, saying. Amen:
^ Blessing, and glor}% and wis-
dom, and thanksgiving, and hon-
our, and power, and might, be
unto our God ^ for ever and ever.

13 Amen. And one of the elders
answered, saying unto me, These
which are arrayed in the white
robes, who are they, and whence

14 came they.'* And I ^say unto
him. My lord, thou knowest.
And he said to me, These are
they which come out of the
great tribulation, and they
washed their robes, and made
them white in the blood of the

15 Lamb. Therefore are they be-
fore the throne of God; and
they serve him day and night in
his temple: and he that sitteth
on the throne shall spread his

16 tabernacle over them. They
shall hunger no more, neither
thirst any more; neither shall

' Gr. TJif blessing, and the glory, cr'c. ' Gr. unto thi ages of the ages. ^ Gf. have said.

932

REVELATION.

7. 17-8. 6

shall the sun light on them, nor any
heat.

1 7 For the Lamb which is in the
midst of the throne shall feed them,
and shall lead them unto living
fountains of waters : and God shall
wipe away all tears from their eyes.

CHAPTER VIII.

I At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven angels
had seven tntinpets given them. 6 Four of them
sound their Inimpets, and great plagues follow. 3
Another angel ptitteth incense to the prayers of the
saints on the golden altar.

AND when he had opened the
seventh seal, there was silence
in heaven about the space of half
an hour.

2 And I saw the seven angels
which stood before God ; and to
them were given seven trumpets.

3 And another angel came and
stood at the altar, having a golden
censer ; and there was given unto
him much incense, that he should
offer it with the prayers of all
saints upon the golden altar which
was before the throne.

4 And the smoke of the incense,
which came with the prayers of the
saints, ascended up before God out
of the angel's hand.

5 And the angel took the censer,
and filled it with fire of the altar,
and cast it into the earth : and
there were voices, and thunder-
ings, and lightnings, and an earth-
quake.

6 And the seven angels which
had the seven trumpets prepared
themselves to sound.

the sun strike upon them, nor
1 7 any heat : for the Lamb which
is in the midst of the throne
shall be their shepherd, and
shall guide them unto fountains
of waters of life : and God shall
wipe away every tear from their
eyes.

8 And when he opened the sev-
enth seal, there followed a silence
in heaven about the space of half

2 an hour. And I saw the seven
angels which stand before God ;
and there were given unto them
seven trumpets.

3 And another angel came and
stood ^over the altar, having a
golden censer; and there was
given unto him much incense,
that he should ^add it unto the
prayers of all the saints upon the
golden altar which was before

4 the throne. And the smoke of
the incense, ^ with the prayers of
the saints, went up before God

5 out of the angel's hand. And
the angel ^ taketh the censer ; and
he filled it with the fire of the
altar, and cast it ^upon the earth:
and there followed thunders, and
voices, and lightnings, and an
earthquake.

6 And the seven angels which
had the seven trumpets prepared
themselves to sound.

' Or, at

«Gr.

Or, for

* Gr. hath taken.

' Or, into

8. 7-13

REVELATION.

933

7 The first angel sounded, and
there followed hail and fire mingled
with blood, and they were cast upon
the earth ; and the third part of
trees was burnt up, and all green
grass was burnt up.

8 And the second angel sounded,
and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into the
sea : and the third part of the sea
became blood ;

9 And the third part of the crea-
tures which were in the sea, and had
life, died ; and the third part of the
ships were destroyed.

10 And the third angel sounded,
and there fell a great star from
heaven, burning as it were a lamp,
and it fell upon the third part of
the rivers, and upon the fountains
of waters ;

1 1 And the name of the star is
called Wormwood : and the third
part of the waters became worm-
wood ; and many men died of the
waters, because the;f were made
bitter.

1 2 And the fourth angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the
moon, and the third part of the
stars ; so as the third part of them
was darkened, and the day shone
not for a third part of it, and the
night likewise.

13 And I beheld, and heard an
angel flying through the midst of

7 And the first sounded^ and
there followed hail and fire, min-
gled with blood, and they were
cast ^ upon the earth : and the
third part of the earth was burnt
up, and the third part of the trees
was burnt up, and all green grass
was burnt up.

8 And the second angel sounded,
and as it were a great mountain
burning with fire was cast into
the sea : and the third part of the

9 sea became blood; and there died
the third part of the creatures
which were in the sea, even they
that had life ; and the third part
of the ships was destroyed.

10 And the third angel sounded,
and there fell from heaven a great
star, burning as a torch, and it fell
upon the third part of the rivers,
and upon the fountains of the

1 1 waters ; and the name of the star
is called Wormwood : and the
third part of the waters became
wormwood ; and many men died
of the waters, because they were
made bitter.

1 2 And the fourth angel sounded,
and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the
moon, and the third part of the
stars; that the third part of them
should be darkened, and the day
should not shine for the third
part of it, and the night in like
manner.

13 And I saw, and I heard ^an
eagle, flying in mid heaven, say-

' Ox, into

* Gr. one ea^le.

934

J^EVELATION.

9. 1-6

heaven, saying with a loud voice,
Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of
the earth by reason of the other
voices of the trumpet of the three
angels, which are yet to sound !

CHAPTER IX.

4 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a star falleth
from heaven, to ivhom is given the hey of the bottom-
less pit. 2 He openeth the pit, and there come forth
locusts like scorpions. 12 The first woe past, 13
The sixth trumpet soundeth. 14 Foiir angels are let
loosey that were bound.

AND the fifth angel sounded, and
I saw a star fall from heaven
unto the earth : and to him was
given the key of the bottomless
pit.

2 And he opened the bottomless
pit ; and there arose a smoke out of
the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace ; and the sun and the air
were darkened by reason of the
smoke of the pit.

3 And there came out of the
smoke locusts upon the earth :
and unto them was given power,
as the scorpions of the earth have
power.

4 And it was commanded them
that they should not hurt the grass
of the earth, neither any green
thing, neither any tree ; but only
those men which have not the seal
of God in their foreheads.

5 And to them it was given that
ichey should not kill them, but that

they should be tormented five
months : and their torment was as
the torment of a scorpion, when he
striketh a man.

6 And in those days shall men

ing with a great voice, Woe, woe,
woe, for them that dwell on the
earth, by reason of the other
voices of the trumpet of the three
angels, who are yet to sound.

9 And the fifth angel sounded,
and I saw a star from heaven
fallen unto the earth : and there
was given to him the key of the

2 pit of the abyss. And he opened
the pit of the abyss ; and there
went up a smoke out of the pit,
as the smoke of a great furnace ;
and the sun and the air were
darkened by reason of the smoke

3 of the pit. And out of the smoke
came forth locusts upon the
earth; and power was given them,
as the scorpions of the earth have

4 power. And it was said unto
them that they should not hurt
the grass •of the earth, neither
any green thing, neither any tree,
but only such men as have not the
seal of God on their foreheads.

5 And it was given them that they
should not kill them, but that
they should be tormented five
months: and their torment was
as the torment of a scorpion,

6 when it striketh a man. And in

9. 7-u

REVELATION.

935

seek death, and shall not find it ;
and shall desire to die, and death
shall flee from them.

7 And the shapes of the locusts
7verc like unto horses prepared unto
battle ; and on their heads were as
it were crowns like gold, and their
faces were as the faces of men.

8 And they had hair as the hair
of women, and their teeth were as
the teeth of lions.

9 And they had breastplates, as
it were breastplates of iron; and
the sound of their wings was as the
sound of chariots of many horses
running to battle.

ID And they had tails like unto
scorpions, and there were stings in
their tails : and their power was to
hurt men five months.

1 1 And they had a king over
them, which is the angel of the
bottomless pit, whose name in the
Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in
the Greek tongue hath his name
ApoUyon.

1 2 One woe is past ; and, behold,
there come two woes more here-
after.

13 And the sixth angel sounded,
and I heard a voice from the four
horns of the golden altar which is
before God,

14 Saying to the sixth angel
which had the trumpet, Loose the
four angels which are bound in the
great river Euphrates.

15 And the four angels were
loosed, which were prepared for an

those days men shall seek death,
and shall in no wise find it ; and
they shall desire to die, and death

7 fleeth from them. And the
^ shapes of the locusts were like
unto horses prepared for war ;
and upon their heads as it were
crowns like unto gold, and their

8 faces were as men's faces. And
they had hair as the hair of
women, and their teeth were as

9 the teeth of lions. And they had
breastplates, as it were breast-
plates of iron; and the sound
of their wings was as the sound
of chariots, of many horses rush-

10 ing to war. And they have tails
like unto scorpions, and stings ;
and in their tails is their power

1 1 to hurt men five months. They
have over them as king the
angel of the abyss : his name in
Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the
Greek tongue he hath the name
^ Apollyon.

1 2 The first Woe is past : behold,-
there come yet two Woes here-
after.

13 And the sixth angel sounded,
and I heard ^a voice from the
horns of the golden altar which

14 is before God, one saying to the
sixth angel, which had the trum-
pet, Loose the four angels which
are bound at the great river

1 5 Euphrates. And the four angels
were -loosed, which had been

Gr. likenesses.

- That is, Destroyer.

^ Gr. one voice.

936

REVELATION,

9. 16-21

hour, and a day, and a month, and
a year, for to slay the third part of
men.

1 6 And the number of the army
of the horsemen were two hundred
thousand thousand : and I heard
the number of them.

1 7 And thus I saw the horses in
the vision, and them that sat on
them, having breastplates of fire,
and of jacinth, and brimstone : and
the heads of the horses were as the
heads of lions: and out of their
mouths issued fire and smoke and
brimstone.

1 8 By these three was the third
part of men killed, by the fire, and
by the smoke, and by the brimstone,
which issued out of their mouths.

19 For their power is in their
mouth, and in their tails : for their
tails were like unto serpents, and
had heads, and with them they do
hurt.

20 And the rest of the men
which were not killed by these
plagues yet repented not of the
works of their hands, that they
should not worship devils, and idols
of gold, and silver, and brass, and
stone, and of wood ; which neither
can see, nor hear, nor walk :

2 1 Neither repented they of their
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor
of their fornication, nor of their
thefts.

prepared for the hour and day
and month and year, that they
should kill the third part of men.

16 And the number of the armies
of the horsemen was twice ten
thousand times ten thousand :
I heard the number of them.

1 7 And thus I saw the horses in
the vision, and them that sat on
them, having breastplates as of
fire and of hyacinth and of
brimstone : and the heads of
the horses are as the heads of
lions ; and out of their mouths
proceedeth fire and smoke and

18 brimstone. By these three
plagues was the third part of
men killed, by the fire and the
smoke and the brimstone, which
proceeded out of their mouths.

19 For the power of the horses is
in their mouth, and in their
tails : for their tails are like unto
serpents, and have heads ; and

20 with them they do hurt. And
the rest of mankind, wiiich were
not killed with these plagues,
repented not of the works of
their hands, that they should not
worship ^ devils, and the idols of
gold, and of silver, and of brass,
and of stone, and of wood;
which can neither see, nor hear,

2 1 nor walk : and they repented
not of their murders, nor of their
sorceries, nor of their fornica-
tion, nor of their thefts.

' Gr. demons.

10. 1-7

REVELATION.

937

CHAPTER X.

I A mighty strong angel appea^-eth ivith a book
open ift his Iiand. 6 He siveareth by him that Uveth
for ever, that there shail be no more time, g jfohn
is commanded to take and eat the book.

AND I saw another mighty
anjrel come down from heaven,
clothed with a cloud : and a rain-
bow was upon his head, and his
face was as it were the sun, and his
feet as pillars of fire :

2 And he had in his hand a little
book open : and he set his right
foot upon the sea, and his left foot
on the earth.

3 And cried with a loud voice,
as wJien a lion roareth : and when
he had cried, seven thunders utter-
ed their voices.

4 And when the seven thunders
had uttered their voices, I was
about to write : and I heard a
voice from heaven saying unto me,
Seal up those things which the
seven thunders uttered, and write
them not.

5 And the angel which I saw
stand upon the sea and upon the
earth lifted up his hand to heaven,

6 And sware by him that liveth
for ever and ever, who created
heaven, and the things that therein
are, and the earth, and the things
that therein are, and the sea, and
the things which are therein, that
there should be time no longer:

7 But in the days of the voice
of the seventh angel, when he
shall begin to sound, the mystery

[0 And I saw another strong angel
coming down out of heaven, ar-
rayed with a cloud ; and the
rainbow was upon his head, and
his face was as the sun, and his

2 feet as pillars of fire ; and he
had in his hand a little book
open : and he set his right foot
upon the sea, and his left upon

3 the earth ; and he cried with a
great voice, as a lion roareth :
and when he cried, the seven
thunders uttered their voices.

4 And when the seven thunders
uttered their voices, I was about
to write : and I heard a voice
from heaven saying. Seal up the
things which the seven thunders
uttered, and write them not.

5 And the angel which I saw
standing upon the sea and upon
the earth lifted up his right hand

6 to heaven, and sware by him
that liveth 'for ever and ever,
who created the heaven and the
things that are therein, and the
earth and the things that are
therein, ^and the sea and the
things that are therein, that
there shall be Hime no longer;

7 but in the days of the voice of
the seventh angel, when he is
about to sound, then is finished

' Gi". unto the ages of the ages,
therein. ^ Or, delay

'^ Some ancient authorities omit and the sea and the things that art

938

REVELATION.

10. 8-11. 2

of God should be finished, as he
hath declared to his servants the
prophets.

8 And the voice which I heard
from heaven spake unto me again,
and said, Go and take the little
book which is open in the hand of
the angel which standeth upon the
sea and upon the earth.

9 And I went unto the angel,
and said unto him, Give me the
little book. And he said unto me,
Take it, and eat it up ; and it shall
make thy belly bitter, but it shall be
in thy mouth sweet as honey.

10 And I took the little book
out of the angel's hand, and ate it
up ; and it was in my mouth sweet
as honey : and as soon as I had
eaten it, my belly was bitter.

1 1 And he said unto me, Thou
must prophesy again before many
peoples, and nations, and tongues,
and kings.

CHAPTER XL

3 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 They have
fower to shut heaven, that it rain not. 7 llie beast
shall fight against them, and kill them. 8 They lie
nnbiiried, 1 1 attd after three days and a half nse
again. 14 The second -cuoe is past. 15 The seventh
trumpet soundeth.

AN D there was given me a reed
like unto a rod : and the angel
stood, saying, Rise, and measure the
temple of God, and the altar, and
them that worship therein.

2 But the court which is without
the temple leave out, and measure
it not ; for it is given unto the
Gentiles : and the holy city shall

the mystery of God, according
to the good tidings which he de-
clared to his servants the pro-
phets. And the voice which I
heard from heaven, / heard it
again speaking with me, and
saying. Go, take the book which
is open in the hand of the angel
that standeth upon the sea and
upon the earth. And I went
unto the angel, saying unto him
that he should give me the little
book. And he saith unto me,
Take it, and eat it up ; and it
shall make thy belly bitter, but
in thy mouth it shall be sweet
as honey. And I took the little
book out of the angel's hand,
and ate it up ; and it was in my
mouth sweet as honey : and
when I had eaten it, my belly
was made bitter. And they say
unto me. Thou must prophesy
again ^ over many peoples and
nations and tongues and kings.

11 And there was given me a
reed like unto a rod : ^ and one
said. Rise, and measure the tem-
ple of God, and the altar, and
2 them that worship therein. And
the court which is without the
temple ^ leave without, and meas-
ure it not ; for it hath been given
unto the nations: and the holy

' Or, concerning

Gr. saying

* Gr. cast luithotit.

11.

REVELATION,

939

they tread under foot forty and two
months.

3 And I will give power unto
my two witnesses, and they shall
prophesy a thousand two hundred
and threescore days, clothed in
sackcloth.

4 These are the two olive trees,
and the two candlesticks standing
before the God of the earth.

5 And if any man will hurt
them, fire proceedeth out of their
mouth, and devoureth their en-
emies : and if any man will hurt
them, he must in this manner be
killed.

6 These have power to shut
heaven, that it rain not in the days
of their prophecy : and have power
over waters to turn them to blood,
and to smite the earth with all
plagues, as often as they will.

7 And when they shall have
finished their testimony, the beast
that ascendeth out of the bottom-
less pit shall make war against
them, and shall overcome them,
and kill them.

8 And their dead bodies shall lie
in the street of the great city,
which spiritually is called Sodom
and Egypt, where also our Lord
was crucified.

9 And they of the people and
kindreds and tongues and nations
shall see their dead bodies three
days and a half, and shall not
suffer their dead bodies to be put
in graves.

' Gr. lamp-stands.

city shall they tread under foot

3 forty and two months. And I
will give unto my two witnesses,
and they shall prophesy a thou-
sand two hundred and three-
score days, clothed in sack-

4 cloth. These are the two olive
trees and the two ^ candlesticks,
standing before the Lord of the

5 earth. And if any man desireth
to hurt them, fire proceeded out
of their mouth, and devoureth
their enemies: and if any man
shall desire to hurt them, in this

6 manner must he be killed. These
have the power to shut the
heaven, that it rain not during
the days of their prophecy : and
they have power over the waters
to turn them into blood, and
to smite the earth with every
plague, as often as they shall

7 desire. And when they shall
have finished their testimony,
the beast that cometh up out of
the abyss shall make war with
them, and overcome them, and

8 kill them. And their 2 dead
bodies lie in the street of the
great city, which spiritually is
called Sodom and Egypt, where
also their Lord was crucified.

9 And from among the peoples
and tribes and tongues and na-
tions do men look upon their
'"^dead bodies three days and a
half, and suffer not their 2 dead
bodies to be laid in a tomb.

^ Gr. carcase.

940

REVELATION.

11. 10-17

10 And they that dwell upon
the earth shall rejoice over them,
and make merry, and shall send
gifts one to another ; because these
two prophets tormented them that
dwelt on the earth.

1 1 And after three days and a
half the Spirit of life from God
entered into them, and they stood
upon their feet ; and great fear fell
upon them which saw them.

1 2 And they heard a great voice
from heaven saying unto them,
Come up hither. And they ascend-
ed up to heaven in a cloud ; and
their enemies beheld them.

13 And the same hour was there
a great earthquake, and the tenth
part of the city fell, and in the
earthquake were slain of men
seven thousand : and the remnant
were affrighted, and gave glory to
the God of heaven.

14 The second woe is past ; and,
behold, the third woe cometh
quickly.

1 5 And the seventh angel sound-
ed ; and there were great voices in
heaven, saying. The kingdoms of
this world are become the king-
doms of our Lord, and of his
Christ ; and he shall reign for ever
and ever.

16 And the four and twenty el-
ders, which sat before God on their
seats, fell upon their faces, and
worshipped God,

1 7 Saying, We give thee thanks,
O Lord God Almighty, which art,

10 And they that dwell on the
earth rejoice over them, and
make merry ; and they shall
send gifts one to another; be-
cause these two prophets tor-
mented them that dwell on the

1 1 earth. And after the three days
and a half the breath of Hfe from
God entered into them, and they
stood upon their feet ; and great
fear fell upon them which beheld

12 them. And they heard a great
voice from heaven saying unto
them, Come up hither. And
they went up into heaven in the
cloud ; and their enemies beheld

13 them. And in that hour there
was a great earthquake, and the
tenth part of the city fell ; and
there were killed in the earth-
quake ^ seven thousand persons :
and the rest were affrighted, and
gave glory to the God of heaven.

14 The second Woe is past ; be-
hold, the third Woe cometh
quickly.

15 And the seventh angel
sounded ; and there followed
great voices in heaven, and they
said, The kingdom of the world
is become the kingdom of our
Lord and of his Christ : and he
shall reign ^for ever and ever.

16 And the four and twenty elders,
which sit before God on their
thrones, fell upon their faces, and

1 7 worshipped God, saying. We
give thee thanks, O Lord God,

' Gr. names of m^, seven thousand.

Gr. unto tlie ages of the ages.

11. 18-12. 4

REVELATION.

941

and wast, and art to come ; because
thou hast taken to thee thy great
power, and hast reigned.

1 8 And the nations were angry,
and thy wrath is come, and the
time of the dead, that they should
be judged, and that thou shouldest
give reward unto thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and
them that fear thy name, small and
great ; and shouldest destroy them
which destroy the earth.

19 And the temple of God was
opened in heaven, and there was
seen in his temple the ark of his
testament : and there were light-
nings, and voices, and thunderings,
and an earthquake, and great hail.

CHAPTER XII.

I A ivoman clothed with the sun travaileth. 4
The great red dragon standeth before her, ready to de-
vour her child : 6 '..uhen she lims delivered sJic Jleeth
into ths 7oildemess. 7 Michael and his angels f-ght
zuith the dragon, and prevail. 13 77ie dragon being
cast dozun into the earth, persccuteth the zvoman.

AND there appeared a great
wonder in heaven ; a woman
clothed with the sun, and the moon
under her feet, and upon her head a
crown of twelve stars :

2 And she, being with child cried,
travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered.

3 And there appeared another
wonder in heaven; and behold a
great red dragon, having seven
heads and ten horns, and seven
crowns upon his heads.

4 And his tail drew the third
part of the stars of heaven, and did

the Almighty, which art and
which wast; because thou hast
taken thy great power, and didst

18 reign. And the nations were
wroth, and thy wrath came, and
the time of the dead to be
judged, and the time to give
their reward to thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and
to them that fear thy name, the
small and the great ; and to de-
stroy them that destroy the
earth.

19 And there was opened the
temple of God that is in heaven ;
and there was seen in his temple
the ark of his ^ covenant ; and
there followed lightnings, and
voices, and thunders, and an
earthquake, and great hail.

12 And a great sign was seen in
heaven ; a woman arrayed with
the sun, and the moon under
her feet, and upon her head a
crown of twelve stars ; and she

2 was with child : and she crieth
out, travailing in birth, and in

3 pain to be delivered. And there
was seen another sign in heaven ;
and behold, a great red dragon,

■ having seven heads and ten
horns, and upon his heads seven

4 diadems. And his tail draweth
the third part of the stars of

* Or, testament

942

REVELATION.

12. 5-11

cast them to the earth : and the
dragon stood before the woman
which was ready to be deHvered,
for to devour her child as soon as
it was born.

5 And she brought forth a man
child, who was to rule all nations
with a rod of iron : and her child
was caught up unto God, and to his
throne.

6 And the woman fled into the
wilderness, where she hath a place
prepared of God, that they should
feed her there a thousand two hun-
dred and threescore days.

7 And there was war in heaven :
Michael and his angels fought
against the dragon ; and the dragon
fought and his angels,

8 And prevailed not ; neither
was their place found any more in
heaven.

9 And the great dragon was cast
out, that old serpent, called the
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth
the whole world : he was cast out
into the earth, and his angels were
cast out with him.

10 And I heard a loud voice say-
ing in heaven, Now is come salva-
tion, and strength, and the kingdom
of our God, and the power of his
Christ : for the accuser of our
brethren is cast down, which ac-
cused them before our God day and
night.

1 1 And they overcame him by

heaven, and did cast them to
the earth : and the dragon stood
before the woman which was
about to be delivered, that when
she was delivered, he might de-

5 vour her child. And she was
delivered of a son, a man child,
who is to rule all the nations with
a rod of iron : and her child was
caught up unto God, and unto

6 his throne. And the woman
fled into the wilderness, where
she hath a place prepared of
God, that there they may nour-
ish her a thousand two hundred
and threescore days.

7. And there was war in heaven ;
Michael and his angels going
forth to war with the dragon ;
and the dragon warred and his

8 angels ; and they prevailed not,
neither was their place found

9 any more in heaven. And the
great dragon was cast down, the
old serpent, he that is called the
Devil and Satan, the deceiver
of the whole ^ world ; he was cast
down to the earth, and his angels

10 were cast down with him. And
I heard a great voice in heaven,
saying, ^ Now is come the salva-
tion, and the power, and the
kingdom of our God, and the
authority of his Christ: for the
accuser of our brethren is cast
down, which accuseth them be-
fore our God day and night.

1 1 And they overcame him because

' Gr. inhabited earth * Or, No^u is the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom, become our

God's, and the aiilhoiity is become his Christ's

12. 12-17

REVELATION.

943

the blood of the Lamb, and by the
word of their testimony ; and they
loved not their lives unto the death.

1 2 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens,
and ye that dwell in them. Woe
to the inhabiters of the earth and
of the sea ! for the devil is come
down unto you, having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath
but a short time.

13 And when the dragon saw that
he was cast unto the earth, he perse-
cuted the woman which brought
forth the man child.

14 And to the woman were given
two wings of a great eagle, that she
might fly into the wilderness, into
her place, where she is nourished
for a time, and times, and half a time,
from the face of the serpent.

15 And the serpent cast out of
his mouth water as a flood after the
woman, that he might cause her to
be carried away of the flood.

16 And the earth helped the
woman ; and the earth opened her
mouth, and swallowed up the flood
which the dragon cast out of his
mouth.

17 And the dragon was wroth
with the woman, and went to make
war with the remnant of her seed,
which keep the commandments of
God, and have the testimony of
Jesus Christ.

of the blood of the Lamb, and
because of the word of their tes-
timony ; and they loved not their

1 2 life even unto death. Therefore
rejoice, O heavens, and ye that
MwcU in them. Woe for the
earth and for the sea: because
the devil is gone down unto
you, having great wrath, knowing
that he hath but a short time.

13 And when the dragon saw
that he was cast down to the
earth, he persecuted the woman
which brought forth the man

14 child. And there were given to
the woman the two wings of the
great eagle, that she might fly
into the wilderness unto her*
place, where she is nourished for
a time, and times, and half a
time, from the face of the ser-

15 pent. And the serpent cast out
of his mouth after the woman
w^ater as a river, that he might
cause her to be carried away by

16 the stream. And the earth
helped the woman, and the earth
opened her mouth, and swal-
lowed up the river which the
dragon cast out of his mouth.

1 7 And the dragon waxed wroth
with the woman, and went away
to make war with the rest of
her seed, which keep the com-
mandments of God, and hold
the testimony of Jesus :

' Gr. tabernacle.

944

REVELATION.

13. 1-7

CHAPTER XIII.

I A beast Hseth oitt of the sea rjith seven heads
and ten horns, to lohovi the dragon givetli his poioer.
II A not lie r beast cometh up out of the' earth : 14
causelh an image to be made of the former beast, 15
and that men should vjorship it, i6 and receive his
mark.

AND I stood upon the sand of
the sea, and saw a beast rise up
out of the sea, having seven heads
and ten horns, and upon his horns
ten crowns, and upon his heads the
name of blasphemy.

2 And the beast which I saw was
like unto a leopard, and his feet
were as the feet of a bear, and his
mouth as the mouth of a lion : and
the dragon gave him his power, and

(his seat, and great authority.

3 And I saw one of his heads as
it v/ere wounded to death ; and his
deadly wound was healed : and all
the world wondered after the beast.

4 And they worshipped the drag-
on which gave power unto the
beast : and they worshipped the
beast, saying. Who is like unto the
beast ? who is able to make war with
him?

5 And there was given unto him
a mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies ; and power was given
unto him to continue forty and two
months.

6 And he opened his mouth in
blasphemy against God, to blas-
pheme his name, and his tabernacle,
and them that dwell in heaven.

7 And it was given unto him to

13 And he

stood upon the sand of the sea.
And I saw a beast coming up
out of the sea, having ten horns
and seven heads, and on his
horns ten diadems, and upon his

2 heads names of blasphemy. And
the beast which I saw was like
unto a leopard, and his feet were
as the feet of a bear, and his
mouth as the mouth of a iion •
and the dragon gave him his
power, and his throne, and great

3 authority. And / saw one of
his heads as though it had been
^smitten unto death; and his
death-stroke was healed: and
the whole earth wondered after

4 the beast ; and they w^orshipped
the dragon, because he gave his
authority unto the beast ; and
they worshipped the beast, say-
ing, Who is like unto the beast ?
and who is able to war with him ?

5 and there was given to him a
mouth speaking great things and
blasphemies; and there was
given to him authority ^ to con-
tinue forty and two months.

6 And he opened his mouth for
blasphemies against God, to
blaspheme his name, and his
tabernacle, ^z;^;^ them that ^ dwell

7 in the heaven. *And it was

' Gr. slain. * Or, to do his works dining See Dan. xi. 28.
authorities omit And it was given . . . oveixome t/iein.

8 Gr. tabernacle. * Some ancient

13. 8-14

REVELATION.

945

make war with the saints, and to
overcome them : and power was
given him over all kindreds, and
tongues, and nations.

8 And all that dwell upon the
earth shall worship him, whose
names are not written in the book
of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world.

9 If any man have an ear, let
him hear.

10 He that leadeth into captivity
shall 2:0 into captivity : he that kill-
eth with the sword must be killed
with the sword. Here is the pa-
tience and the faith of the saints.

1 1 And I beheld another beast
coming up out of the earth ; and
he had two horns like a lamb, and
he spake as a dragon.

12 And he exerciseth all the
power of the first beast before him,
and causeth the earth and them
which dwell therein to worship the
first beast, whose deadly wound was
healed.

13 And he doeth great wonders,
so that he maketh fire come down
from heaven on the earth in the
sight of men,

14 And deceiveth them that dwell
on the earth by the means of those
miracles which he had power to do
in the sight of the beast ; saying to
them that dwell on the earth, that
they should make an image to the

given unto him to make war
with the saints, and to overcome
them : and there was given to
him authority over every tribe
and people and tongue and na-

8 tion. And all that dwell on the
earth shall worship him, every
07ie whose name hath not been
hvritten in the book of hfe of the
Lamb that hath been slain from

9 the foundation of the world. If
any man hath an ear, let him hear.

10^ If any man ^is for captivity,
into captivity he goeth: if any
man shall kill with the sword,
with the sword must he be killed.
Here is the patience and the
faith of the saints.

1 1 And I saw another beast com-
ing up out of the earth ; and he
had two horns like unto a lamb,

1 2 and he spake as a dragon. And he
exerciseth all the authority of the
first beast in his sight. And he
maketh the earth and them that
dwell therein to worship the first
beast, whose death-stroke was

13 healed. And he doeth great
signs, that he should even make
fire to come down out of heaven
upon the earth in the sight of

14 men. And he deceiveth them
that dwell on the earth by reason
of the signs which it was given
him to do in the sight, of the
beast ; saying to them that dwell
on the earth, that they should
make an image to the beast, who

* Or, written from the foundation of the world in the book .
is somewhat uncertain. ^ Or, leadeth into captivity
60

. slain "^ The Qre^Ji text.ixk this, verse

946

REVELATION.

13. 15-14. 2

beast, which had the wound by a
sword, and did live.

15 And he had power to give
Hfe unto the image of the beast,
that the image of the beast should
both speak, and cause that as many
as would not worship the image of
the beast should be killed.

16 And he causeth all, both small
and great, rich and poor, free and
bond, to receive a mark in their
right hand, or in their foreheads :

1 7 And that no man might buy
or sell, save he that had the mark,
or the name of the beast, or the
number of his name.

18 Here is wisdom. Let him
that hath understanding count the
number of the beast : for it is the
number of a man ; and his number
is Six hundred threescore and six.

CHAPTER XIV.

I The Lamb standing ojt mount Sion with his
co7npany. 6 An angel preacketh the gospel. 8 The
fall of Babylon. 15 The harvest of the woj-ld, and
putting in of the sickle. 20 The vintage and wine-
press of the "wrath of God.

AND I looked, and, lo, a Lamb
stood on the Mount Sion, and
with him a hundred forty and four
thousand, having his Father's name
written in their foreheads.

2 And I heard a voice from
heaven, as the voice of many wa-
ters, and as the voice of a great
thunder : and I heard the voice of
harpers harping with their harps :

hath the stroke of the sword, and

15 lived. And it was given unto
him to give breath to it, even to
the image of the beast, ^ that the
image of the beast should both
speak, and cause that as many as
should not worship the image of

16 the beast should be killed. And
he causeth all, the small and the
great, and the rich and the poor,
and the free and the bond, that
there be given them a mark on
their right hand, or upon their

1 7 forehead ; and that no man
should be able to buy or to sell,
save he that hath the mark, even
the name of the beast or the

18 number of his name. Here is
wisdom. He that hath under-
standing, let him count the num-
ber of .the beast ; for it is the
number of a man : and his num-
ber is ^Six hundred and sixty
and six.

14 And I saw, and behold, the
Lamb standing on the mount
Zion, and with him a hundred and
forty and four thousand, having
his name, and the name of his Fa-
ther, written on their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven,
as the voice of many waters, and
as the voice of a great thunder:
and the voice which I heard was
as the voice of harpers harping

' Some ancient authorities read that even the image of the beast should speak ; and he shall cause ^'c.
* Some ancient authorities read Six hundred and sixteen.

14. 3-9

REVELATION.

947

3 And they sung as it were a
new song before the throne, and
before the four beasts, and the
elders : and no man could learn that
song but the hundred and forty and
four thousand, which were redeemed
from the earth.

4 These are they which were not
defiled with women ; for they are
virgins. These are they which follow
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.
These were redeemed from among
men, being the firstfruits unto God
and to the Lamb.

5 And in their mouth was found
no guile : for they are without fault
before the throne of God.

6 And I saw another angel fly in
the midst of heaven, having the
everlasting gospel to preach unto
them that dwell on the earth, and
to every nation, and kindred, and
tongue, and people,

7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear
God, and give glory to him ; for the
hour of his judgment is come : and
worship him that made heaven, and
earth, and the sea, and the fountains
of waters.

8 And there followed another
angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is
fallen, that great city, because she
made all nations drink of the wine
of the wrath of her fornication.

9 And the third angel followed
them, saying with a loud voice. If
any man worship the beast and his

3 with their harps : and they sing
as it were a new song before the
throne, and before the four liv-
ing creatures and the elders : and
no man could learn the song
save the hundred and forty and
four thousand, even they that
had been purchased out of the

4 earth. These are they which
were not defiled with women ;
for they are virgins. These are
they which follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goeth. These
were purchased from among
men, to be the firstfruits unto

5 God and unto the Lamb. And
in their mouth was found no lie :
they are without blemish.

6 And I saw another angel fly-
ing in mid heaven, having an
eternal gospel to proclaim unto
them that Mwell on the earth,
and unto every nation and tribe

7 and tongue and people ; and he
saith with a great voice, Fear
God, and give him glory ; for
the hour of his judgement is
come : and worship him that
made the heaven and the earth
and sea and fountains of waters.

8 And another, a second angel,
followed, saying, Fallen, fallen is
Babylon the great, which hath
made all the nations to drink of
the wine of the wrath of her
fornication.

9 And another angel, a third,
followed them, saying with a
great voice. If any man wor-

' Gr. sit.

948

REVELATION.

14. 10-15

image, and receive his mark in his
forehead, or in his hand,

10 The same shall drink of the
wine of the wrath of God, Vvhich is
poured out without mixture into
the cup of his indignation ; and he
shall be tormented with fire and
brimstone in the presence of the
holy angels, and in the presence of
the Lamb :

1 1 And the smoke of their tor-
ment ascendeth up for ever and
ever : and they have no rest day
nor night, who worship the beast
and his image, and whosoever re-
ceiveth the mark of his name.

12 Here is the patience of the
saints : here are they that keep the
commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus.

13 And I heard a voice from
heaven saying unto me, Write,
Blessed are the dead which die in
the Lord from henceforth : Yea,
saith the Spirit, that they may rest
from their labours ; and their works
do follow them.

14 And I looked, and behold a
white cloud, and upon the cloud
one sat like unto the Son of man,
having on his head a golden crown,
and in his hand a sharp sickle.

15 And another angel came out
of the temple, crying with a loud
voice to him that sat on the cloud,
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap : for
the time is come for thee to reap ;
for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

shippeth the beast and his image,
and receiveth a mark upon his

10 forehead, or upon his hand, he
also shall drink of the wine of
the wrath of God, which is ^ pre-
pared unmixed in the cup of
his anger; and he shall be tor-
mented with fire and brimstone
in the presence of the holy
angels, and in the presence of

1 1 the Lamb : and the smoke of
their torment goeth up ^ for ever
and ever ; and they have no rest
day and night, they that worship
the beast and his image, and
whoso receiveth the mark of his

12 name. Here is the patience of
the saints, that they keep the
commandments of God, and the
faith of Jesus.

1 3 And I heard a voice from heav-
en saying. Write, Blessed are
the dead which die ^ in the Lord
from henceforth : yea, saith the
Spirit, that they may rest from
their labours ; for their works
follow with them.

14 And I saw, and behold, a white
cloud ; and on the cloud / saw
one sitting like unto * a son of
man, having on his head a golden
crown, and in his hand a sharp

15 sickle. And another angel came
out from the temple, crying with
a great voice to him that sat on
the cloud. Send forth thy sickle,
and reap : for the hour to reap
is come ; for the harvest of the

' Gr. mingled.
4 Or, t]ie Son

Gr. tinto ages of ages. ^ Or, in tJie Lord. From henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit

14. lG-15. 2

REVELATION.

949

1 6 And he that sat on the cloud
thrust in his sickle on the earth ;
and the earth was reaped.

1 7 And another angel came out
of the temple which is in heaven,
he also having a sharp sickle.

1 8 And another angel came out
from the altar, which had power
over fire ; and cried with a loud cry
to him that had the sharp sickle,
saying, Thmst in thy sharp sickle,
and gather the clusters of the vine
of the earth ; for her grapes are
fully ripe.

19 And the angel thrust in his
sickle into the earth, and gathered
the vine of the earth, and cast it
into the great winepress of the
wrath of God.

20 And the winepress was trod-
den without the city, and blood
came out of the winepress, even
unto the horse bridles, by the space
of a thousand and six hundred fur-

longs.

CHAPTER XV

I The seven angels luith the seven last plagues.
3 TJie song of them that overcome the beast. 7 The
seven vials full of the lurath of God.

ND I saw another sign in heav-
en, great and marvellous, seven
angels having the seven last plagues,
for in them is filled up the wrath
of God. '•

2 And I saw as it were a sea of
glass mingled with fire : and them
that had gotten the victory over
the beast, and over his image, and
over his mark, and over the number

1 6 earth is ^ overripe. And he that
sat on the cloud cast his sickle
upon the earth ; and the earth
was reaped.

1 7 And another angel came out
from the temple which is in
heaven, he also having a sharp

18 sickle. And another angel came
out from the altar, he that hath
power over fire; and he called
with a great voice to him that
had the sharp sickle, saying,
Send forth thy sharp sickle, and
gather the clusters of the vine
of the earth ; for her grapes are

19 fully ripe. And the angel cast
his sickle into the earth, and
gathered the ^vintage of the
earth, and cast it into the wine-
press, the great winepress, of the

20 wrath of God. And the wine-
press was trodden without the
city, and there came out blood
from the winepress, even unto
the bridles of the horses, as far
as a thousand and six hundred
furlongs.

1 5 And I saw another sign in heav-
en, great and marvellous, seven
angels having seven plagues,
which are the last, for in them
is finished the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were a glassy
sea mingled with fire ; and them
that come victorious from the
beast, and from his image, and

' Gr. dried np.

"^ Gx. vitte.

950

REVELATION.

15. 3-8

of his name, stand on the sea of
glass, having the harps of God.

3 And they sing the song of
Moses the servant of God, and the
song of the Lamb, saying, Great
and marvellous are thy works, Lord
God Almighty ; just and true a7'c
thy ways, thou King of saints.

4 Who shall not fear thee, O
Lord, and glorify thy name } for
ikoiL only art holy : for all nations
shall come and worship before
thee ; for thy judgments are made
manifest.

5 And after that I looked, and,
behold, the temple of the taber-
nacle of the testimony in heaven
was opened :

6 And the seven angels came
out of the temple, having the seven
plagues, clothed in pure and white
linen, and having their breasts gird-
ed with golden girdles.

7 And one of the four beasts
gave unto the seven angels seven
golden vials full of the wrath of
God, who liveth for ever and ever.

8 And the temple was filled with
smoke from the glory of God, and
from his power ; and no man was
able to enter into the temple, till
the seven plagues of the seven an-
gels were fulfilled

from the number of his name,
standing ^ by the glassy sea, hav-

3 ing harps of God. And they
sing the song of Moses the ser-
vant of God, and the song of
the Lamb, saying. Great and
marvellous are thy works, O
Lord God, the Almighty ; right-
eous and true are thy ways, thou

4 King of the ^ages. Who shall
not fear, O Lord, and glorify thy
name 1 for thou only art holy ;
for all the nations shall come
and worship before thee ; for thy
righteous acts have been made
manifest.

5 And after these things I saw,
and the temple of the tabernacle
of the testimony in heaven was

6 opened : and there came out
from the temple the seven angels
that had the seven plagues, ar-
rayed ^ with precious stone, pure
and bright, and girt about their

7 breasts with golden girdles. And
one of the four living creatures
gave unto the seven angels seven
golden bowls full of the wrath of
God, who liveth *for ever and

8 ever. And the temple was filled
with smoke from the glory of
God, and from his power ; and
none was able to enter into the
tempfie, till the seven plagues of
the seven angels should be
finished.

' Or, up07t * Many ancient authorities read nations.
^ Gr. tittto the ages of the ages.

^ Many ancient authorities rea^d in linen.

16. 1-8

REVELATION.

951

CHAPTER XVI.

2 The angels poiir out their vials full of -wrath.
6 I'he plagues that folloxa thereupon. 15 Christ
Cometh as a thief. Blessed are they that ivatch.

AND I heard a great voice out
of the temple saying to the
seven angels, Go your ways, and
pour out the vials of the wrath of
God upon the earth.

2 And the first went, and poured
out his vial upon the earth ; and
there fell a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men which had the
mark of the beast, and up07i them
which worshipped his image.

3 And the second angel poured
out his vial upon the sea ; and it
became as the blood of a dead
man : and every living soul died in
the sea.

4 And the third angel poured
out his vial upon the rivers and
fountains of waters ; and they be-
came blood.

5 And I heard the angel of the
waters say, Thou art righteous, O
Lord, which art, and wast, and
shalt be, because thou hast judged
thus.

6 For they have shed the blood
of saints and prophets, and thou
hast given them blood to drink ;
for they are worthy.

7 And I heard another out of
the altar say, Even so. Lord God
Almighty, true and righteous are
thy judgments.

8 And the fourth angel poured

16 And I heard a great voice out
of the temple, saying to the seven
angels. Go ye, and pour out the
seven bowls of the wrath of God
into the earth.

2 And the first went, and poured
out his bowl into the earth ; and
^ it became a noisome and griev-
ous sore upon the men which
had the mark of the beast, and
which worshipped his image.

3 And the second poured out
his bowl into the sea; and Mt
became blood as of a dead man ;
and every ^ living soul died, even
the things that were in the sea.

4 And the third poured out his
bowl into the rivers and the
fountains of the waters ; ^ and ^ it

5 became blood. And I heard the
angel of the waters saying, Right-
eous art thou, which art and
which wast, thou Holy One, be-

6 cause thou didst thus ^judge : for
they poured out the blood of
saints and prophets, and blood
hast thou given them to drink :

7 they are worthy. And I heard
the altar saying, Yea, O Lord
God, the Almighty, true and
righteous are thy judgements.

8 And the fourth poured out

' Or, there came ' Gr. soul of life. * Some ancient authorities read and tluy became,

judge. Because they . . . prophets, thou hast given thein blood also to drink

"Or.

952

REVELATION.

16. 9-16

(5ut his vial upon the sun ; and
power was given unto him to
scorch men with fire.

9 And men were scorched with
great heat, and blasphemed the
name of God, which hath power
over these plagues : and they re-
pented not to give him glory.

10 And the fifth angel poured
out his vial, upon the seat of the
beast ; and his kingdom was full of
darkness; and they gnawed their
tongues for pain,

1 1 And blasphemed the God of
heaven because of their pains and
their sores, and repented not of
their deeds.

12 And the sixth angel poured
out his vial upon the great river
Euphrates ; and the water thereof
was dried up, that the way of the
kings of the east might be pre-
pared.

13 And I saw three unclean
spirits like frogs come out of the
mouth of the dragon, and out of
the mouth of the beast, and out of
the mouth of the false prophet.

14 For they are the spirits of
devils, working miracles, ivhicli go
forth unto the kings of the earth
and of the whole world, to gather
them to the battle of that great
day of God Almighty.

15 Behold, I come as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth, and
keepeth his garments, lest he walk
naked, and they see his shame.

16 And he gathered them to-

his bowl upon the sun ; and it
was given unto ^it to scorch
9 men with fire. And men were
scorched with great heat : and
they blasphemed the name of
the God which hath the power
over these plagues ; and they re-
pented not to give him glory.

10 And the fifth poured out his
bowl upon the throne of the
beast ; and his kingdom was
darkened ; and they gnawed their

1 1 tongues for pain, and they blas-
phemed the God of heaven be-
cause of their pains and their
sores ; and they repented not of
their works.

12 And the sixth poured out his
bowl upon the great river, the
riveT- Euphrates ; and the water
thereof was dried up, that the
way might be made ready for
the kings that come from the sun-

13 rising. And I saw coming out
of the mouth of the Dragon, and
out of the mouth of the beast,
and out of the mouth of the false
prophet, three unclean spirits, as

1 4 it were frogs : for they are spir-
its of Mevils, working signs;
which go forth ^ unto the kings
of the whole * world, to gather
them together unto the war of
the great day of God, the

15 Almighty. (Behold, I come as
a thief. Blessed is he that watch-
eth, and keepeth his garments,
lest he walk naked, and they see

16 his shame.) And they gathered

^ Or, him

^ Gr. demons.

Or, upon

* Gr. inkabiied earth.

16. 17-17. 1

REVELATION.

953

gether into a place called in the
Hebrew tongue Armageddon.

1 7 And the seventh angel pour-
ed out his vial into the air ; and
there came a great voice out of the
temple of heaven, from the throne,
saying, It is done.

1 8 And there were voices, and
thunders, and lightnings ; and there
was a great earthquake, such as was
not since men were upon the earth,
so mighty an earthquake, and so
great.

19 And the great city was di-
vided into three parts, apd the
cities of the nations fell : and great
Babylon came in remembrance be-
fore God, to give unto her the cup
of the wine of the fierceness of his
wrath.

20 And every island fled away,
and the mountains were not found.

21 And there fell upon men a
great hail out of heaven, every
stone about the weight of a talent :
and men blasphemed God because
of the plague of the hail ; for the
plague thereof was exceeding great.

CHAPTER XVn.

3, 4 ^ looman anayed in pnrple and scarlet, with
a golden cup in her hand, sitteth ttp07t the beast, 5
tijhich is great Babylon, the mother of all abomitia-
tions. 9 The interpretation of the seven heads, 12
and the ten horns. 16 The pnnish/nent of the lohore.
14 The victory of the Lamb.

AND there came one of the sev-
en angels which had the seven
vials, and talked with me, saying
unto me, Come hither ; I will shew
unto thee the judgment of the

them together into the place
which is called in Hebrew Har-
M aged on.

17 And the seventh poured out
his bowl upon the air ; and there
came forth a great voice out of
the temple, from the throne, say-

18 ing, It is done: and there were
lightnings, and voices, and thun-
ders ; and there was a great earth-
quake, such as was not since
^ there were men upon the earth,
so great an earthquake, so

19 mighty. And the great city was
divided into three parts, and the
cities of the nations fell : and
Babylon the great was remem-
bered in the sight of God, to give
unto her the cup of the wine
of the fierceness of his wrath.

20 And every island fled away, and
the mountains were not foui^d.

2 1 And great hail, every stone about
the weight of a talent, cometh
down out of heaven upon men :
and men blasphemed God be-
cause of the plague of the hail ;
for the plague thereof is exceed-
ing great.

17 And there came one of the
seven angels that had the seven
bowls, and spake with me, say-
ing. Come hither, I will shew
thee the judgement of the great

' Some ancient authorities read there ivas a man.

954

REVELATION.

17. 2-8

great whore that sitteth upon many
waters ;

2 With whom the kings of the
earth have committed fornication,
and the inhabitants of the earth
have been made drunk with the
wine of her fornication.

3 So he carried me away in the
spirit into the wilderness : and I
saw a woman sit upon a scarlet
coloured beast, full of names of
blasphemy, having seven heads and
ten horns.

4 And the woman was arrayed
in purple and scarlet colour, and
decked with gold and precious
stones and pearls, having a golden
cup in her hand full of abomina-
tions and filthiness of her fornica-
tion :

5 And upon her forehead was
a ^ name written, MYSTERY,
BABYLON THE GREAT,
THE MOTHER OF HAR-
LOTS AND ABOMINATIONS
OF THE EARTH.

6 And I saw the woman drunk-
en with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of the martyrs of
Jesus : and when I saw her, I
wondered with great admiration.

7 And the angel said unto me.
Wherefore didst thou marvel } I
will tell thee the mystery of the
woman, and of the beast that car-
rieth her, which hath the seven
heads and ten horns.

8 The beast that thou sawest

harlot that sitteth upon many

2 waters ; with whom the kings
of the earth committed fornica-
tion, and they that dwell in the
earth were made drunken with
the wine of her fornication.

3 And he carried me away in the
Spirit into a wilderness: and I
saw a woman sitting upon a scar-
let-coloured beast, ^ full of names
of blasphemy, having seven heads

4 and ten horns. And the woman
was arrayed in purple and scar-
let, and ^ decked with gold and
precious stone and pearl's, having
in her hand a golden cup full of
abominations, ^even the unclean

5 things of her fornication, and
upon her forehead a name writ-
ten, * MYSTERY, BABYLON THE
GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE
HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOMI-

6 NATIONS OF THE EARTH. And

I saw the woman drunken with
the blood of the saints, and with
the blood of the ^martyrs of
Jesus. And when I saw her, I
wondered with a great wonder.

7 And the angel said unto me.
Wherefore didst thou wonder?
I will tell thee the mystery of
the woman, and of the beast
that carrieth her, which hath the
seven heads and the ten horns.

8 The beast that thou sawest was,

* Or, names full of blasphemy ' Gx. gilded.

BABYLON THE GREAT 5 Qr, luitliesses

' Or, and of the unclean things ^ Or, a mystery,

17. 9-15

REVELATION.

955

was, and is not ; and shall ascend
out of the bottomless pit, and go
into perdition : and they that dwell
on the earth shall wonder, whose
names were not written in the
book of life from the foundation
of the world, when they behold
the beast that was, and is not, and
yet is.

9 And here is the mind which
hath wisdom. The seven heads are
seven mountains, on which the
woman sitteth.

10 And there are seven kings :
five are fallen, and one is, and the
other is not yet come ; and when
he Cometh, he must continue a short
space.

1 1 And the beast that was, and
is not, even he is the eighth, and is
of the seven, and goeth into perdi-
tion.

12 And the ten horns which
thou sawest are ten kings, which
have received no kingdom as yet ;
but receive power as kings one
hour with the beast.

13 These have one mind, and
shall give their power and strength
unto the beast.

14 These shall make war with
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall over-
come them : for he is Lord of
lords, and King of kings : and they
that are with him are called, and
chosen, and faithful.

15 And he saith unto me, The
waters which thou sawest, where the

and is not; and is about to
come up out of the abyss, ^ and
to go into perdition. And they
that dwell on the earth shall
wonder, they whose name hath
not been written nn the book
of life from the foundation of
the world, when they behold the
beast, how that he was, and is
9 not, and ^ shall come. Here is
the *mind which hath wisdom.
The seven heads are seven
mountains, on which the woman

10 sitteth : and ^they are seven
kings ; the five are fallen, the
one is, the other is not yet come ;
and when he cometh, he must

1 1 continue a little while. And
the beast that was, and is not, is
himself also an eighth, and is of
the seven ; and he goeth into

12 perdition. And the ten horns
that thou sawest are ten kings,
which have received no king-
dom as yet ; but they receive
authority as kings, with the

1 3 beast, for one hour. These have
one mind, and they give their
power and authority unto the

14 beast. These shall war against
the Lamb, and the Lamb shall
overcome them, for he is Lord
of lords, and King of kings ; and
they also shall overcoute that are
with him, called and chosen and

1 5 faithful. And he saith unto me,
The waters which thou sawest,

' Some ancient authorities read and he goeth.
' Or. there are

* Gr. on. ' Gr. shall be present. ^ Or, meaning

956

REVELATION.

17. 16-18. 4

whore sitteth, are peoples, and mul-
titudes, and nations, and tongues.

1 6 And the ten horns which thou
sawest upon the beast, these shall
hate the whore, and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall eat
her flesh, and burn her with fire.

17 For God hath put in their
hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree,
and sive their kino-dom unto the
beast, until the words of God shall
be fulfilled.

18 And the woman which thou
sawest is that great city, which
reigneth over the kings of the earth.

CHAPTER XVIII.

2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God com-
manded to depart out of her. 9 The kings of the
earth, 11 ivitli the incixhants and mariners, lament
over her. 20 The saints rejoice for the judgments of
God upon her.

AND after these things I saw
another angel come down from
heaven, having great power ; and the
earth was lightened with his glory.

2 And he cried mightily with a
strong voice, saying, Babylon the
great is fallen, is fallen, and is be-
come the habitation of devils, and the
hold of every foul spirit, and a cage
of every unclean and hateful bird.

3 For all nations have drunk of
the wine of the wrath of her forni-
cation, and the kings of the earth
have committed fornication with
her, and the merchants of the earth
are waxed rich through the abun-
dance of her delicacies.

4 And I heard another voice

where the harlot sitteth, are
peoples, and multitudes, and na-

16 tions, and tongues. And the
ten horns which thou sawest,
and the beast, these shall hate
the harlot, and shall make her
desolate and naked, and shall
eat her flesh, and shall burn her

1 7 utterly with fire. For God did
put in their hearts to do his
mind, and to come to one mind,
and to give their kingdom unto
the beast, until the words of
God should be accomplished.

18 And the woman whom thou
sawest is the great city, which
1 reigneth over the kings of the
earth.

18 After these things I saw
another angel coming down out
of heaven, having great author-
ity ; and the earth was lightened

2 with his glory. And he cried
with a mighty voice, saying,
Fallen, fallen is Babylon the
great, and is become a habitation
of Mevils, and a Miold of every

3 unclean and hateful bird. For
*by ^the wine of the wrath of
her fornication all the nations
are fallen ; and the kings of the
earth committed fornication with
her, and the merchants of the
earth waxed rich by the power
of her •* wantonness.

4 And I heard another voice

' Gr. hath a kingdom. ^ Gr. demons. ^ Or, prison * Some authorities read of the zoine

have drunk. ' Some ancient authorities omit the wine of. ^ Or, hixury

18. 5-11

REVELATION.

957

from heaven, saying, Come out of
her, my people, that ye be not par-
takers of her sins, and that ye re-
ceive not of her plagues.

5 For her sins have reached unto
heaven, and God hath remembered
her iniquities.

6 Reward her even as she re-
warded you, and double unto her
double according to her works : in
the cup which she hath filled, fill to
her double.

7 How much she hath glorified
herself, and lived deliciously, so
much torment and sorrow give her :
for she saith in her heart, I sit a
queen, and am no widow, and shall
see no sorrow.

8 Therefore shall her plagues
come in one day, death, and mourn-
ing, and famine ; and she shall be
utterly burned with fire : for strong
is the Lord God who judgeth her.

9 And the kings of the earth,
who have committed fornication
and lived deliciously with her, shall
bewail her, and lament for her,
when they shall see the smoke of
her burning,

10 Standing afar off for the fear
of her torment, saying, Alas, alas,
that great city Babylon, that mighty
city ! for in one hour is thy judg-
ment come.

11 And the merchants of the
earth shall weep and mourn over
her ; for no man buyeth their mer-
chandise any more :

from heaven, saying. Come forth,
my people, out of her, that ye
have no fellowship with her sins,
and that ye receive not of her

5 plagues : for her sins ' have
reached even unto heaven, and
God hath remembered her ini-

6 quities. Render unto her even
as she rendered, and double unto
her the double according to her
works: in the cup which she
mingled, mingle unto her double.

7 How much soever she glorified
herself, and waxed ^wanton, so
much give her of torment and
mourning: for she saith in her
heart, I sit a queen, and am no
widow, and shall in no wise see

8 mourning. Therefore in one
day shall her plagues come,
death, and mourning, and fam-
ine ; and she shall be utterly
burned with fire; for strong is
Hhe Lord God which judged

9 her. And the kings of the earth,
who committed fornication and
lived * wantonly with her, shall
weep and wail over her, when
they look upon the smoke of

10 her burning, standing afar off
for the fear of her torment, say-
ing, Woe, woe, the great city,
Babylon, the strong city ! for in
one hour is thy judgement come.

1 1 And the merchants of the earth
weep and mourn over her, for no
man buyeth their ^merchandise

' Or, clave together ^ Or, luxurious

uriously ^ Gr. cargo.

2 Some ancient authorities omit the Lord. * Or, lux-

9.5^

REVELATION.

18. 12-18

1 2 The merchandise of gold, and
silver, and precious stones, and of
pearls, and fine linen, and purple,
and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine
wood, and all manner vessels of
ivory, and all manner vessels of
most precious wood, and of brass,
and iron, and marble,

13 And cinnamon, and odours,
and ointments, and frankincense,
and wine, and oil, and fine flour,
and wheat, and beasts, and sheep,
and horses, and chariots, and slaves,
and souls of men.

14 And the fruits that thy soul
lusted after are departed from thee,
and all things which were dainty
and goodly are departed from thee,
and thou shalt find them no more
at all.

1 5 The merchants of these things,
which were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off for the fear of her
torment, weeping and wailing,

16 And saying, Alas, alas, that
great city, that was clothed in fine
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and
decked with gold, and precious
stones, and pearls !

17 For in one hour so great
riches is come to nought. And
every shipmaster, and all the com-
pany in ships, and sailors, and as
many as trade by sea, stood afar
off,

18 And cried when they saw the
smoke of her burning, saying,
What city is like unto this great
city!

1 2 any more ; ^ merchandise of
gold, and silver, and precious
stone, and pearls, and fine linen,
and purple, and silk, and scar-
let; and all thyine wood, and
every vessel of ivory, and every
vessel made of most precious
wood, and of brass, and iron,

13 and marble; and cinnamon, and
^ spice, and incense, and oint-
ment, and frankincense, and
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and
wheat, and cattle, and sheep ;
and jnerchandisc of horses and
chariots and ^ slaves ; and * souls

14 of men. And the fruits which
thy soul lusted after are gone
from thee, and all things that
were dainty and sumptuous are
perished from thee, and men
shall find them no more at all.

15 The merchants of these things,
who were made rich by her, shall
stand afar off" for the fear of her
torment, weeping and mourning ;

1 6 saying. Woe, woe, the great city,
she that was arrayed in fine linen
and purple and scarlet, and
^ decked with gold and precious

1 7 stone and pearl ! for in one hour
so great riches is made desolate.
And every shipmaster, and every
one that saileth any whither, and
mariners, and as many as "gain
their living by sea, stood afar

1 8 off, and cried out as they looked
upon the smoke of her burning,
saying. What city is like the

Gr. cargo. '' Gr. amomtim. ^ Gr. bodies. ^ Or, lives * Gr. gilded. * Gr. work the sea.

18. 19-24

REVELATION.

959

19 And they cast dust on their
heads, and cried, weeping and wail-
ing, saying, Alas, alas, that great
city, wherein were made rich all
that had ships in the sea by reason
of her costliness ! for in one hour is
she made desolate.

20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and yc holy apostles and prophets ;
for God hath avenged you on her.

2 1 And a mighty angel took up
a stone like a great millstone, and
cast it into the sea, saying, Thus
with violence shall that great city
Babylon be thrown down, and shall
be found no more at all.

22 And the voice of harpers, and
musicians, and of pipers, and trum-
peters, shall be heard no more at
all in thee ; and no craftsman, of
whatsoever craft he be, shall be
found any more in thee ; and the
sound of a millstone shall be heard
no more at all in thee ;

23 And the hght of a candle
shall shine no more at all in thee ;
and the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard no
more at all in thee : for thy
merchants were the great men of
the earth ; for by thy sorceries
were all nations deceived.

24 And in her was found the
blood of prophets, and of saints,
and of all that were slain upon the
earth.

1 9 great city ? And they cast dust
on their heads, and cried, weep-
ing and mourning, saying, Woe,
woe, the great city, wherein were
made rich all that had their ships
in the sea by reason of her cost-
liness! for in one hour is she

20 made desolate. Rejoice over
her, thou heaven, and yc saints,
and ye apostles, and ye prophets;
for God hath judged your judge-
ment on her.

2 1 And ^ a strong angel took up
a stone as it were a great mill-
stone, and cast it into the sea,
saying. Thus with a mighty fall
shall Babylon, the great city, be
cast down, and shall be found

22 no more at all. And the voice
of harpers and minstrels and
flute -players and trumpeters shall
be heard no more at all in thee ;
and no craftsman, ^of whatso-
ever craft, shall be found any
more at all in thee ; and the
voice of a millstone shall be
heard no more at all in thee ;

23 and the light of a lamp shall
shine no more at all in thee ;
and the voice of the bridegroom
and of the bride shall be heard
no more at all in thee : for thy
merchants were the princes of
the earth ; for with thy sorcery
were all the nations deceived.

24 And in her was found the blood
of prophets and of saints, and of
all that have been slain upon the
earth.

' Gr. one.

* Some ancient authorities omit of li'tuitsoever craft.

960

EEVELATION.

19. 1-7

CHAPTER XIX.

I God is praised in heaven for judging the great
whore, and avenging the blood of his saints. 7
The marriage of the Lamb. 10 The angel will not
be zuors hipped. 17 The foiuls called to the great

slaughter.

AND after these things I heard
a great voice of much people
in heaven, saying, Alleluia ; Salva-
tion, and glory, and honour, and
power, unto the Lord our God :

2 For true and righteous are his
judgments ; for he hath judged the
great whore, which did corrupt the
earth with her fornication, and hath
avensfed the blood of his servants
at her hand.

3 And again they said, Alleluia.
And her smoke rose up for ever
and ever.

4 And the four and twenty
elders and the four beasts fell down
and worshipped God that sat on
the throne, saying, Amen ; Alle-
luia.

5 And a voice came out of the
throne, saying, Praise our God, all
ye his servants, and ye that fear
him, both small and great.

6 And I heard as it were the
voice of a great multitude, and as
the voice of many waters, and as
the voice of mighty thunderings,
saying, Alleluia : for the Lord God
omnipotent reigneth.

7 Let us be glad and rejoice,
and give honour to him : for the
marriage of the Lamb is come,
and his wife hath made herself
ready.

19 After these things I heard as
it were a great voice of a great
multitude in heaven, saying. Hal-
lelujah ; Salvation, and glory, and

2 power, belong to our God ; for
true and righteous are his judge-
ments ; for he hath judged the
great harlot, which did corrupt
the earth with her fornication,
and he hath avenged the blood

3 of his servants at her hand. And
a second time they ^ say. Halle-
lujah. And her smoke goeth up

4 ^ for ever and ever. And the four
and twenty elders and the four
living creatures fell down and
worshipped God that sitteth on
the throne, saying. Amen ; Hal-

5 lelujah. And a voice came forth
from the throne, saying, Give
praise to our God, all ye his
servants, ye that fear him, the

6 small and the great. And I
heard as it were the voice of a
great multitude, and as the voice
of many waters, and as the voice
of mighty thunders, saying. Hal-
lelujah : for the Lord our God,

7 the Almighty, reigneth. Let us
rejoice and be exceeding glad,
and let us give the glory unto
him : for the marriage of the
Lamb is come, and his wife hath

Gr, have said.

Gr. tinto the ages of the ages.

19. 8-15

REVELATION.

9G1

8 And to her was granted that
she should be arrayed in tine Hnen,
clean and white : for the fine linen
is the righteousness of saints.

9 And he saith unto mc, Write,
Blessed are they which are called
unto the marriage supper of the
Lamb. And he saith unto me,
These are the true sayings of God.

10 And I fell at his feet to wor-
ship him. And he said unto me,
See tJiou do it not : I am thy fellow
servant, and of thy brethren that
have the testimony of Jesus : wor-
ship God : for the testimony of
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

1 1 And I saw heaven opened,
and beheld a white horse ; and he
that sat upon him ivas called Faith-
ful and True, and in righteousness
he doth judge and make war.

12 His eyes were as a flame of
fire, and on his head were many
crowns ; and he had a name writ-
ten, that no man knew, but he
himself.

13 And he tvas clothed with a
vesture dipped in blood : and his
name is called The Word of God.

14 And the armies which were
in heaven followed him upon white
horses, clothed in fine linen, white
and clean.

1 5 And out of his mouth goeth
a sharp sword, that with it he
should smite the nations : and he
shall rule them with a rod of iron :
and he treadeth the winepress of

8 made herself ready. And it was
given unto her that she should
array herself in fine linen, bright
and pure : for the fine linen is
the righteous acts of the saints.

9 And he saith unto me. Write,
Blessed are they which are bid-
den to the marriage supper of the
Lamb. And he saith unto me.
These are true words of God.

10 And I fell down before his feet
to worship him. And he saith
unto me. See thou do it not : I
am a fellow-servant with thee
and with thy brethren that hold
the testimony of Jesus : worship
God: for the testimony of Jesus
is the spirit of prophecy.

1 1 And I saw the heaven opened ;
and behold, a white horse, and he
that sat thereon, ^ called Faithful
and True ; and in righteousness
he doth judge and make war.

12 And his eyes are a flame of fire,
and upon his head are many dia-
dems ; and he hath a name writ-
ten, which no one knoweth but

13 he himself And he is arrayed
in a garment ^sprinkled with
blood: and his name is cafled

14 The Word of God. And the
armies which are in heaven fol-
lowed him. upon white horses,
clothed in fine Hnen, white and

15 pure. And out of his mouth
proceedeth a sharp sword, that
with it he should smite the na-
tions : and he shall rule them
with a rod of iron : and he tread-

' Some ancient authorities omit called.
61

'^ Some ancient authorities read dipped in.

962

REVELATION.

19. 16-21

the fierceness and wrath of Al-
mighty God.

1 6 And he hath on his vesture
and on his thigh a name written,
KING OF KINGS, AND
LORD OF LORDS.

17 And I saw an angel standing
in the sun ; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying to all the fowls
that fly in the midst of heaven,
Come and gather yourselves to-
gether unto the supper of the great
God ;

18 That ye may eat the flesh of
kings, and the flesh of captains,
and the flesh of mighty men, and
the flesh of horses, and of them
that sit on them, and the flesh of
all mejt, both free and bond, both
small and great.

19 And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their armies,
gathered together to make war
against him that sat on the horse,
and against his army.

20 And the beast was taken, and
with him the false prophet that
wrought miracles before him, with
which he deceived them that had
received the mark of the beast, and
them that worshipped his image.
These both were cast alive into a
lake of fire burning with brimstone.

2 1 And the remnant were slain
with the sword of him that sat
upon the horse, which sword pro-
ceeded out of his mouth : and all
the fowls were filled with their
flesh.

eth the Svinepress of the fierce-
ness of the wrath of Almighty

16 God.

And he hath on his gar-

ment and on his thigh a name
written, king of kings, and

LORD OF LORDS.

1 7 And I saw ^ an angel standing
in the sun ; and he cried with a
loud voice, saying to all the birds
that fly in mid heaven, Come
and be gathered together unto

1 8 the great supper of God ; that
ye may eat the flesh of kings,
and the flesh of ^ captains, and the
flesh of mighty men, and the
flesh of horses and of them that
sit thereon, and the flesh of all
men, both free and bond, and
small and great.

19 And I saw the beast, and the
kings of the earth, and their
armies, gathered together to
make war against him that sat
upon the horse, and against his

20 army. And the beast was taken,
and with him the false prophet
that wrought the signs in his
sight, wherewith he deceived
them that had received the mark
of the beast, and them that wor-
shipped his image : they twain
were cast alive into the lake of
fire that burneth with brimstone :

21 and the rest were killed with the
sword of him that sat upon the
horse, eve^t the sword^\(\di\ came
forth out of his mouth : and all
the birds were filled with their
flesh.

' Gr. winepress of the wine of the fierceness. ^Gt.one. ^ Ox ymilitaiy tribunes G\ chiliarchs.

20. 1-6

REVELATION.

963

CHAPTER XX.

2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The first
resurrection : they blessed that have part therein. 7
Satan let loose again. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 The
devil cast into the lake offre and brimstone. 1 2 V^ie
last and general resurrection.

AND I saw an angel come down
from heaven, having the key
of the bottomless pit and a great
chain in his hand.

2 And he laid hold on the drag-
on, that old serpent, which is the
Devil, and Satan, and bound him
a thousand years,

3 And cast him into the bottom-
less pit, and shut him up, and set a
seal upon him, that he should de-
ceive the nations no more, till the
thousan^ years should be fulfilled :
and after that he must be loosed a
little season.

4 And I saw thrones, and they
sat upon them, and judgment was
given unto them : and / sazv the
souls of them that were beheaded
for the witness of Jesus, and for
the word of God, and which had
not worshipped the beast, neither
his image, neither had received his
mark upon their foreheads, or in
their hands ; and they lived and
reigned with Christ a thousand
years.'

5 But the rest of the dead lived
not again until the thousand years
were finished. This is the first
resurrection.

6 Blessed and holy is he that
hath part in the first resurrection :
on such the second death hath no

20 And I saw an angel coming
down out of heaven, having the
key of the abyss and a great

2 chain ^ in his hand. And he laid
hold on the dragon, the old ser-
pent, which is the Devil and
Satan, and bound him for a thou-

3 sand years, and cast him into the
abyss, and shut it, and sealed it
over him, that he should deceive
the nations no more, until the
thousand years should be fin-
ished : after this he must be
loosed for a little time.

4 And I saw thrones, and they
sat upon them, and judgement
vvas given unto them : and I saw
the souls of them that had been
beheaded for the testimony of
Jesus, and for the word of God,
and such as worshipped not the
beast, neither his image, and re-
ceived not the mark upon their
forehead and upon their hand;
and they lived, and reigned with

5 Christ a thousand years. The
• rest of the dead lived not until

the thousand years should be
finished. This is the first resur-

6 rection. Blessed and holy is he
that hath part in the first resur-
rection : over these the second

' Gr. upon.

964

REVELATION.

20. 7-13

power, but they shall be priests of
God and of Christ, and shall reign
with him a thousand years.

7 And when the thousand years
are expired, Satan shall be loosed
out of his prison,

8 And shall go out to deceive
the nations which are in the four
quarters of the earth, Gog and Ma-
gog, to gather them together to
Ijattle : the number of whom is as
the sand of the sea.

9 And they went up on the
breadth of the earth, and compass-
ed the camp of the saints about,
and the beloved city : and fire came
down from God out of heaven,
and devoured them.

10 And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of fire
and brimstone, where the beast and
the false prophet are, and shall be
tormented day and night for ever
and ever.

11 And I saw a great white
throne, and him that sat on it,
from whose face the earth and the
heaven fled away ; and there was
found no place for them.

12 And I saw the dead, small
and great, stand before God ; and
the books were opened : and an-
other book was opened, which ^s
the bgok of life : and the dead were
judged out of those things which
were written in the books, accord-
ing to their works.

1 3 And the sea gave up the dead

death hath no ^ power ; but they
shall be priests of God and of
Christ, and shall reign with him
^ a thousand years.

7 And when the thousand years
are finished, Satan shall be loosed

8 out of his prison, and shall come
forth to deceive the nations which
are in the four corners of the
earth, Gog and Magog, to gather
them together to the war: the
number of whom is as the sand

9 of the sea. And they went up
over the breadth of the earth,
and compassed the camp of the
saints about, and the beloved
city: and fire came down ^out
of heaven, and devoured them.

10 And the devil that deceived
them was cast into the lake of
fire and brimstone, ^where are
also the beast and the false pro-
phet; and they shall be tor-
mented day and night "^for ever
and ever.

1 1 And I saw a great white throne,
and him that sat upon it, from
whose face the earth and the
heaven fled away ; and there was

1 2 found no place for them. And
I saw the dead, the great and the
small, standing before the throne ;
and books were opened : and
another book was opened, which
is the book of life : and the dead
were judged out of the things
which were written in the books,

13 according to their works. And

' Or, authority ^ Some ancient authorities read the.
God. ■* Gr. unto ths ages of the ages.

Some ancient authorities insert from

20. 14-21. 5

REVELATION.

965

which were in it ; and death and
hell delivered up the dead which
were in them : and they were
judged every man according to
their works.

14 And death and hell were cast
into the Make of fire. This is the
second death.

15 And whosoever was not found
written in the book of life was cast
into the lake of fire.

CHAPTER XXI.

I A new heaven and a new earth. 10 The
heavenly yerjisalcvi, with a full description theTCof.

23 She needeth no sun, the glory of God is her light.

24 7'he kings of the earth britig their nches unto
her.

AND I saw a new heaven and a
new earth : for the first heaven
and the first earth were passed
away ; and there was no more sea.

2 And I John saw the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down from
God out of heaven, prepared as a
bride adorned for her husband.

3 And I heard a great voice out
of heaven saying, Behold, the
tabernacle of God is with men,
and he will dwell with them, and
they shall be his people, and God
himself shall be with them, and
be their God.

4 And God shall wipe away all
tears from their eyes ; and there
shall be no more death, neither
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall
there be any more pain : for the
former things are passed away.

5 And he that sat upon the

the sea gave up the dead which
were in it ; and death and Hades
gave up the. dead which were in
them : and they were judged
every man according to their

14 works. And death and Hades
were cast into the lake of fire.
This is the second death, even

1 5 the lake of fire. And if any was
not found written in the book of
life, he was cast into the lake of
fire.

21 And I saw a new heaven and
a new earth : for the first heaven
and the first earth are passed
away; and the sea is no more.

2 And I saw ^the holy city, new
Jerusalem, coming dovv^n out of
heaven from God, made ready as
a bride adorned for her husband.

3 And I heard a great voice out of
the throne saying. Behold, the
tabernacle of God is with men,
and he shall Mwell with them,
and they shall be his peoples, and
God himself shall be with them,

4 ^and be their God : and he shall
wipe away every tear from their
eyes; and death shall be no more ;
neither shall there be mourning,
nor crying, nor pain, any more :
the first things are passed away.

5 And he that sitteth on the throne

' Or, the holy city Jerusalem coming down new out of heaven ^ Gr. tabernacle. ^ Some ancient

authorities omit, and be their God.

966

REVELATION.

21. 6-12

throne said, Behold, I make all
things new. And he said unto me,
Write : for these words are true
and faithful.

6 And he said unto me, It is
done. I am Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the end. I will
give unto him that is athirst of the
fountain of the water of life freely.

7 He that overcometh shall in-
herit all things ; and I will be his
God, and he shall be my son.

8 But the fearful, and unbeliev-
ing, and the abominable, and mur-
derers, and whoremongers, and sor-
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars,
shall have their part in the lake
which burneth with fire and brim-
stone : which is the second death.

9 And there came unto me one
of the seven angels which had the
seven vials full of the seven last
plagues, and talked with me, say-
ing. Come hither, I will shew thee
the bride, the Lamb's wife.

ID And he carried me away in
the spirit to a great and high
mountain, and shewed me that
great city, the holy Jerusalem, de-
scending out of heaven from God,

1 1 Having the glory of God :
and her light was like unto a stone
most precious, even like a jasper
stone, clear as cr)^stal ;

12 And had a wall great and
high, and had twelve gates, and at
the gates twelve angels, and names
written thereon, which are the

said, Behold, I make all things
new. And he saith, ^ Write : for
these words are faithful and true.

6 And he said unto me, They are
come to pass. I am the Alpha
and the Omega, the beginning
and the end. I will g"ive unto
him that is athirst of the foun-
tain of the \vater of life freely.

7 He that overcometh shall inherit
these things; and I will be his
God, and he shall be my son.

8 But for the fearful, and un belie v-
• ing, and abominable, and mur-
derers, and fornicators, and sor-
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars,
their part shall be in the lake
that burneth with fire and brim-
stone ; which is the second death.

9 And there came one of the
seven angels who had the seven
bowls, who were laden with the
seven last plagues ; and he spake
with me, saying. Come hither, I
will shew thee the bride, the

10 wife of the Lamb. And he car-
ried me away in the Spirit to a
mountain great and high, and
shewed me the holy city Jerusa-
lem, coming down out of heaven

1 1 from God, having the glory of
God: her Might was like unto a
stone most precious, as it were a
jasper stone, clear as crystal :

1 2 having a wall great and high ;
having twelve Agates, and at
the Agates twelve angels; and
names written thereon, which
are the names of the twelve

'Or, Write, These words are faithful and true.

* Gr. luminary.

^ Gx. portals.

21. 13-20

REVELATION.

967

names of the twelve tribes of the
children of Israel :

1 3 On the east three gates ; on
the north three gates ; on the south
three gates ; and on the west three
gates.

14 And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations, and in them
the names of the twelve apostles
of the Lamb.

15 And he that talked with me
had a golden reed to measure the
city, and the gates thereof, and the
wall thereof.

1 6 And the city lieth foursquare,
and the length is as large as the
breadth : and he measured the city
with the reed, tw^elve thousand fur-
longs. The length and the breadth
and the height of it are equal.

17 And he measured the wall
thereof, a hundred and forty and
four cubits, accoi^di7ig to the meas-
ure of a man, that is, of the angel.

18 And the building of the wall
of it was of jasper : and the city
was pure gold, like unto clear glass.

19 And the foundations of the
wall of the city were garnished
with all manner of precious stones.
The first foundation was jasper ;
the second, sapphire ; the third, a
chalcedony ; the fourth, an emerald ;

20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth,
sardius ; the seventh, chrysolite ;
the eighth, beryl ; the ninth, a
topaz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ;
the eleventh, a jacinth ; the twelfth,
an amethyst.

tribes of the children of Israel :

13 on the east were three Agates;
and on the north three Agates;
and on the south three Agates;
and on the west three Agates.

14 And the wall of the city had
twelve foundations, and on them
twelve names of the twelve apos-

1 5 ties of the Lamb. And he that
spake with me had for a measure a
golden reed to measure the city,
and the Agates thereof, and the

16 wall thereof. And the city lieth
foursquare, and the length there-
of is as great as the breadth : and
he measured the city with the
reed, twelve thousand furlongs:
the length and the breadth and
the height thereof are equal.

1 7 And he measured the wall there-
of, a hundred and forty and four
cubits, according to the measure
of a man, that is, of an angel.

18 And the building of the wall
thereof was jasper : and the city
was pure gold, like unto pure

19 glass. The foundations of the
wall of the city were adorned
with all manner of precious
stones. The first foundation was
jasper; the second, ^sapphire;
the third, chalcedony ; the fourth,

20 emerald ; the fifth, sardonyx ;
the sixth, sardius ; the seventh,
chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; the
ninth, topaz ; the tenth, chr}^so-
prase ; the eleventh, ^jacinth ;

' Gx. portals.

^ Or, lapis lazuli

* Or, sapphire

968

REVELATION.

21. 21-22. 1

21 And the twelve gates were
twelve pearls; every several gate
was of one pearl : and the street of
the city was pure gold, as it were
transparent glass.

2 2 And I saw no temple there-
in : for the Lord God Almighty
and the Lamb are the temple of it.

23 And the city had no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to
shine in it : for the glory of God
did lighten it, and the Lamb is the
light thereof.

24 And the nations of them
which are saved shall walk in the
light of it : and the kings of the
earth do bring their glory and
honour into it.

25 And the gates of it shall not
be shut at all by day : for there shall
be no night there.

26 And they shall bring the
glory and honour of the nations
into it.

27 And there shall in no wise
enter into it any thing that defileth,
neither whatsoever worketh abomi-
nation, or makcth a lie : but they
which are written in the Lamb's
book of life.

CHAPTER XXII.

I The rl-.'er of the water of life. 2 The tree of
life. 5 The light of the city of God is himself. 9
The angel ivill not be 'oorshipped. 18 Nothing may
be added to the xuord of God, tior taken therefrom.

AND he shewed me a pure river
of water of life, clear as crystal,
proceeding out of the throne of
God and of the Lamb.

2 1 the twelfth, amethyst. And the
twelve ^ gates were twelve pearls ;
each one of the several Agates
was of one pearl : and the street
of the city was of pure gold, ^ as

22 it were transparent glass. And
I saw no temple therein ; for the
Lord God the Almighty, and the
Lamb, are the temple thereof.

23 And the city hath no need of
the sun, neither of the moon, to
shine upon it : for the glory of
God did lighten it, ^and the

24 lamp thereof is the Lamb. And
the nations shall walk * amidst
the light thereof: and the kings
of the earth do bring their glory

25 into it. And the Agates thereof
shall in no wise be shut by day
(for there shall be no night

26 there) : and they shall bring the
glory and the honour of the na-

27 tions into it: and there shall in
no wise enter into it any thing
^ unclean, or he that ^ maketh an
abomination and a lie : but only
they which are written in the
Lamb's book of life.

22 And he

shewed me a river of water of
life, bright as crystal, proceeding
out of the throne of God and of

' Qx. portals.
" Gr. common.

^ Or, transparent as glass
« Or, doeth

^ Or, and the Lamb, the lamp thereof

4 Or, by

22. 2-9

REVELATION.

968

2 In the midst of the street of it,
and on either side of the river, was
tJici'e the tree of Hfe, which bare
twelve manner of fruits, ^;2rt'yielded
her fruit every month : and the leaves
of the tree were for the healing of
the nations.

3 And there shall be no more
curse : but the throne of God and
of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his
servants shall serve him :

4 And they shall see his face ;
and his name shall be in their fore-
heads.

5 And there shall be no night
there ; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun ; for the
Lord God giveth them light : and
they shall reign for ever and ever.

6 And he said unto me, These
sayings are faithful and true : and
the Lord God of the holy prophets
sent his angel to shew unto his ser-
vants the things which must shortly
be done.

7 Behold, I come quickly : blessed
is he that keepeth the sayings of
the prophecy of this book.

8 And I John saw these things,
and heard them. And when I had
heard and seen, I fell down to w^or-
ship before the feet of the angel
which shewed me these things.

9 Then saith he unto me. See
thou do it not : for I am thy fel-

2 ' the Lamb, in the midst of the
street thereof. And on this side
of the river and on that was '-' the
tree of life, bearing twelve ^ man-
ner of fruits, yielding its fruit
every month : and the leaves of
the tree were for the healing of

3 the nations. And there shall
be ^ no curse any more : and the
throne of God and of the Lamb
shall be therein: and his ser-

4 vants shall do him service ; and
they shall see his face ; and his
name shall be on their foreheads.

5 And there shall be night no
more ; and they need no light of
lamp, neither light of sun ; for the
Lord God shall give them light :
and they shall reign ^for ever
and ever.

6 And he said unto me. These
words are faithful and true : and
the Lord, the God of the spirits
of the prophets, sent his angel
to shew unto his servants the
things which must shortly come

7 to pass. And behold, I come
quickly. Blessed is he that
keepeth the words of the pro-
phecy of this book.

8 And I John am he that heard
and saw these things. And w^hen
I heard and saw% I fell down to
worship before the feet of the
angel which shewed me these

9 things. And he saith unto me,
See thou do it not : I am a
fellow servant with thee and

' Or, the Lamb. In the midst of the street thei-eof, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life
* Or, a tree ^ Or, crops of fruit * Or, no more any thing accursed '•' Gr. tmto the ages of the ages.

970

REVELATION.

22. 10-17

low servant, and of thy brethren
the prophets, and of them which
keep the sayings of this book :
worship God.

10 And he saith unto me. Seal
not the sayings of the prophecy of
this book : for the time is at hand.

1 1 He that is unjust, let him be
unjust still : and he which is filthy,
let him be filthy still : and he that
is righteous, let him be righteous
still : and he that is holy, let him be
holy still.

12 And, behold, I come quickly;
and my reward is with me, to give
every man according as his work
shall be.

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the
beginning and the end, the first and
the last.

14 Blessed are they that do his
commandments, that they may
have right to the tree of life, and
may enter in through the gates
into the city.

15 For without are dogs, and
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and
murderers, and idolaters, and who-
soever loveth and maketh a lie.

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel
to testify unto you these things in
the churches. I am the root and
the offspring of David, and the
bright and morning star.

1 7 And the Spirit and the bride
say. Come. And let him that
heareth say. Come. And let him
that is athirst come. And whoso-

with thy brethren the prophets,
and with them which keep the
words of this book : worship
God.

10 And he saith unto me. Seal
not up the words of the pro-
phecy of this book ; for the time

11 is at hand. He that is unright-
eous, let him do unrighteousness
^ still : and he that is filthy, let
him be made filthy ^ still : and
he that is righteous, let him do
righteousness ^ still : and he that
is holy, let him be made holy

1 2 ^ still. Behold, I come quickly ;
and my ^ reward is with me, to
render to each man according as

13 his work is. I am the Alpha
and the Omega, the first and the
last, the beginning and the end.

14 Blessed are they that wash their
robes, that they may have ^the
right to come to the tree of life,
and may enter in by the Agates

1 5 into the city. Without are the
dogs, and the sorcerers, and the
fornicators, and the murderers,
and the idolaters, .and every one
that loveth and ^ maketh a lie.

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel
to testify unto you these things
"for the churches. I am the
root and the offspring of David,
the bright, the morning star.

1 7 ' And the Spirit and the bride
say, Come. And he that heareth,
let him say, Come. And he
that is athirst, let him come :

• Or, yet more ^ Or, ivages ' Or, the authority over " Gi. portals. * Or, doeth * Gr.

over. ■" Or, Both

22. 18-21

REVELATION.

071

ever will, let him take the water of
life freely.

1 8 For I testify unto every man
that heareth the words of the pro-
phecy of this book, If any man
shall add unto these things, God
shall add unto him the plagues that
are written in this book :

19 And if any man shall take
away from the words of the book of
this prophecy, God shall take away
his part out of the book of life, and
out of the holy city, and fi'om the
things which are written in this
book.

20 He which testifieth these
things saith, Surely I come quick-
ly : Amen. Even so, come. Lord
Jesus.

2 1 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you all. Amen.

he that will, let him take the
water of life freely.

18 I testify unto every man that
heareth the words of the pro-
phecy of this book. If any man
shall add ^ unto them, God shall
add ^ unto him the plagues which

19 are written in this book: and
if any man shall take away from
the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away
his part from the tree of life,
and out of the holy city, ^ which
are written in this book.

20 He which testifieth these
things saith, Yea : I come quick-
ly. Amen : come. Lord Jesus.

21 The grace of the Lord Jesus ^
be * with the saints. ' Amen.

' Gr. tipon. ^ Or, even from the things -which are lijritten.
^ Two ancient "authorities read with all.

2 Some ancient authorities add Christ.

List of readings and renderings preferred hy the American Com-
mittee, recorded at their desire. See Preface, imge xi.

CLASSES OF PASSAGES.

I. Strike out " S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of tlie
Gospels and from the heading of the pages.

II. Strike out "the Apostle" from the title of the

Pauline Epistles, and "of Paul the Apostle"
from the title of the Epistle to the Hebrews ;
strike out the word "General" from the title
of the Epistles of James, Peter, I John, and
Jude ; and let the title of the Revelation run
" The Revelation of John."

III. For "Holy Ghost" adopt uniformly the rendering

" Holy Spirit."

lY. At the word "worship" in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the
marginal note " The Greek word denotes an act
of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap,
xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10)."

Y. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering
"through" in place of "by" when it relates to
prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23; iii. 3;
iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 35; xxi. 4;
xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. 9 ; Luke xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16 ;

XX viii. 25.

973

974 CLASSES OF PASSAGES.

VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or
"make trial of" ("trial") wherever enticement
to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of;
viz. in the following instances: Matt. iv. 7;
xvi. 1 ; xix. 3 ; xxii. 18, 35 ; Mark viii. 11 ;
X. 2 ; xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12 ; x. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii.
28; John viii. 6; Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. x. 9;
Heb. iii. 8, 9 ; 1 Pet. i. 6.

VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following

archaisms, viz. "who" or "that" for "which"

' when used of persons; "are" for "be" in the

present indicative; "know" "knew" for "wot"

" wist " ; " drag" or " drag away " for " hale."

VIII. Substitute for "devil" ("devils") the word "demon"
("demons") wherever the latter word is given
in the margin (or represents the Greek words
da'inmv, 6ai[i6viov) ; and for " possessed with a
devil" (or "devils") substitute either' "de-
moniac" or "possessed with a demon" (or
"demons.")

IX. After " baptize" let the marg. " Or m" and the text
" with " exchange places.

X. Let the word "testament" be everywhere changed
to "covenant" (without an alternate in the
margin), except in Hebrew ix. 15-17.

XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of
vjro{iov7] add " stedfastness " as an alternate in
the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6 ; James v. 11 ;
Luke viii. 15 ; Heb. xii. 1.

XII. Let daociQLov (Matt. x. 29 ; Luke xii. 6) be translated
"penny" and drjvdQiov "shilling," except in
Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24,

MATTHEW III. 7 — X. 39. 975

where the name of the coin, "a denarius," should
be given.

XIII. Against the expression " the God and Father of our

Lord Jesus Christ" add the marginal rendering
" Or, God and the Father " etc. ; viz. in Kom.
XV. 6; 2 Cor. i. 3; xi. 31 ; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 3;
1 Pet. i. 3. And against the expression "our
God and Father" add the marg. "Or, God and
our Father''-, viz. in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. 20;
1 Thess. i. 3; iii. 11, 13; Jas. i. 27. And
against the expression "his God and Father"
add the marg. " Or, God and his Father '\ viz. in
Rev. i. 6.

XIV. Let the use of " fulfil " be confined to those cases in

which it denotes "accomplish," " bring to pass,"
or the like.

MATTHEW.

III. 7 Against "to his baptism" add marg. Or, for
baptism.
10 For "is the axe laid unto" read "the axe lieth
at " So in Luke iii. 9.

YI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. oitr bread for the coming day,
or our needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3.

27 For "his stature" read "the measure of his life"
(with marg. Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25.

VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for "go
thy [your] way" read simply "go"

IX. 6, 8 For " power " read " authority " [see marg. '] So
in Mark ii. 10 ; Luke v. 24.

X. 39 "life" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark
viii. 35 ; Luke ix. 24 ; xvii. 33 ; John xii. 25.

976 MATTHEW XII. 23 MAKK XIV. 3.

XII. 23 For "Is this the son of David?" read "Can this
be the son of David?" [comp. John iv. 29.]

31 "unto men" strike out the marg.

XIX. 14 For "of such is" read " to such belongeth" with
marg. Or, of such is So in Mark x. 14; Luke
xviii. 16.

XX. 1 For " that is" read " that was "

XXII. 23 For marg. ^ read " Many ancient authorities read
saying ^^

XXIIL 9 For "Father, which is in heaven" read "Father,
even he who is in heaven."

23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke
xi. 42.
XXYL 29 For "I will not drink" read "I shall not drink"
Similarly in Mark xiv. 25; Luke xxii. 16, 18.

XXYII. 27 For "palace" read "Pra^torium" with marg. Or,
palace [as in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii.
28, 33 ; xix. 9.

MARK.

II. 4, 9, 11, 12, " bed " add marg. Or, jMllet So in vi. 55 ;

John V. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 ; Acts v. 15; ix. 33.
VII. 4 For "wash" read "bathe" [comp. Luke xi. 38.]
X. 13 For " brought" read " were bringing " So in Luke

xviii. 15.

32 " and they that followed" etc. omit the marg.

45 For "For verily" etc. read "For the Son of man

also " etc.

XL 24 For "have received" read "receive" with marg.

Gr. received.

XIV. 3 For "spikenard" read "pure nard"( with marg. Or,

liquid nard), and omit marg. ^ So in John xii. 3.

LUKE I. 35 XV. 16.

977

LUKE.

I. 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing
which is begotten shall be called the Son of
God " with the present text in the margin.
70 For '' since the world began " read " of old."
Similarly Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 18.
11. 34 For '' and rising up " read " and the rising."
37 For "even for" read "even unto."

III. 14 For " Do violence to no man " etc. read " Extort

from no man by violence, neither accuse amj
one Avrongfully" and omit marg. '
20 For " added yet this above all" read " added this
also to them all"

IV. 1 For " by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit " and omit

the marg.
Yl. 16 For " was the traitor " read "became a traitor"
YIll. 3 For " Chuza " read " Chuzas "

29 For "commanded" read "was commanding"
33 For " were choked" read "were drowned"
IX. 12 For "victuals" read "provisions"
18 For "alone" read " apart"

46 For " should be greatest" read " was the greatest"
XL 38 For "washed" read "bathed himself" [comp.

Mark vii. 4.]
XII. 49 For "what will I" etc. read "what do I desire"
(with the marg. Or, how I would that it were
already kindled 1)
XIII. 32 "I am perfected" add marg. Or, I end my course
XY. 16 For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly "
(with the marg. Many ancient authorities read
have been filled.)

978 LUKE XVII. 6 ^JOHN II. 17.

XYII. 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey
you."
11 For " through the midst of " read " along the
borders of" and substitute the present text for
marg. ^
XVIII. 5 " lest she wear me " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last
hy her coming she wear me out
7 For " and he" etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the
marg. Or, and is he slow to punish on their behalf f
XIX. 29 For ''the mount of Olives" read " Olivet" So in
xxi. 37 ; see Acts i. 12.
42 " day " add marg. Some ancient authorities read
thy day.

" peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read
thy peace.
XX. 20 " rule " add marg. Or, riding poiver
XXII. 24 For "is accounted" read "was accounted"

70 For "Ye say that I am" read "Ye say it, for I
am " and substitute the text for the marg.
XXIII. 2 " Christ a king " omit the marg.

15 "he sent him " etc. add marg. Many ancient autho-
rities read / sent you to him.
23 For "instant" read "urgent"
46 Let margin and text exchange places.
XXIY. 30 Read " he took the bread and blessed ; and break-
ing it he gave to them"
38 For " reasonings" read " questionings"

JOHN.

L 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the

text.
11. 17 For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy
house "

JOHN III. 20 XIV. 1. 979

III. 20 For "ill" read ''evil" So in v. 29.

29 For " fulfilled " read " made full " [and so xv. 11 ;
xvi. 24; xvii. 13. See ''Classes of Passages,"
xiv.]
V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
YIl. 8 For "I go not up yet" read "I go not up" and
change the marg. to Many ancient authorities
add yet
21, 22 For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses"
etc. read "marvel because thereof. Moses hath"
etc. and omit the marg.
23 "a man every whit whole" add marg. Gr. a tvhok

man sound.
38 For "out of his belly" read "from within him "
(with marg. Gr. out of his belly.)
VIII. 24,28 " 1 am /^e " omit marg.^ (and the corresponding
portion of marg.*) So in xiii. 19.

25 Substitute for the present marg." Or, Altogether

that which I also speak unto you

26 " unto the world " omit marg.^ " Gr. into.''''

44 For "stood" read "standeth" and omit marg.^

62,53 For "is dead" and " are dead " read " died "
[Compare vi. 49, 58.]

58 For "was" read "Avas born" and omit marg.^
X. 8 "before me" add marg. Some ancient authorities
omit before me.

XII. 43 For "the glory of men . . . the glory of God " read
" the glory tliat is of men . . . the glory that is of
God "

XIY. 1 Let marg.^ and the text exchange places.

980 JOHN XIV. 14 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES XIX. 31.

14 For " shall ask me any thing " read " shall ask any
thing " and let marg. ^ read Many ancient author-
ities add me.

XYI. 25, 29 For "proverbs" read ''dark sayings"

XVII. 24 For " I will " read " I desire "

XVIII. 37 For "Thou sayestthat" etc. read "Thou sayest it,
for I am a king " and substitute the present text
for the marg. [Comp. Luke xxii. 70.]

XXI. 7 " was naked" add marg. Or, had on his under gar-
ment only

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

II. 47 For " those that were being saved " read " those
that were saved " with the text in the marg.

III. 21 For " since the world began " read " from of old "

VIII. 16 For "he was fallen" read "it was fallen"

XIII. 18 For "suffered he their manners " read "as a nurs-

ing-father bare he them", and in the marg. read
" Many ancient authorities read suffered he their
manners.''^

XIV. 9 "made whole" omit marg.^

XV. 18 For "from the beginning of the world" read
"from of old"

23 For " The apostles and the elder brethren " read
"The apostles and the elders, brethren," and
put the present text into the marg.

XVII. 22 For " somewhat superstitious " read " very re-
ligious " and put the present text in the marg.

XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarchs"
(with marg. i. e. officers having charge of festi-
vals in the Roman province of Asia.)

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES XX. 28 ROMANS III. 31. 981

XX. 28 For " God " read " the Lord " (with marg. Some
ancient authorities, including the two oldest
Mss., read God.)
XXI. 10 For '' many days " read " some days "
XXIII. 30 " against the man " etc. add marg. Many ancient
authorities read against the man on their part, I
sent him to thee, c]iargi7ig etc.
35 For " hear thy cause " read '' hear thee fully "
XXIY. 17 For "many years" read "some years"
XXV. 3 For " laying wait " read " laying a plot "
XXVI. 28 " With but " etc. add marg. Or, In a little time

29 " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in
little and in great, i. e. in all respects
XXVII. 37 Omit marg. '

ROMANS.

I. 17 For " by faith " read " from faith " and omit the
marg.
18 For "hold down" read "hinder"
II. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned.

13 For " a law " read " the law "

14 For "which have no" read "that have not the"
For " having no " read " not having the "

14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis.

15 " their thoughts " etc. add marg. Or, their thmights

accusing or else excusing them on£ with another
18 In marg.' for '' provesV read '^ dost distinguish^''
22 Omit the marg.
III. 9 For "in worse case " read "better" and omit the
marg.
21 Begin a paragraph.

982 ROMANS III. 23 XII. 6,

23 " have sinned " add marg. Gr. sinned.

25 "set forth" omit marg. ^ ['' purposecV^)

For "by his blood" read " in his blood" (retaining
the comma after "faith ") and omit marg. *
31 Make a j)aragraph of verse 31.

- IV. 1 For "according to the flesh, hath found" read
"hath found according to the flesh" and put
the present text into the marg.

Y. 1 For "let us have" read " we have " and in marg.^
read Many ancient authorities read let us have.
So in verses 2, 3 for "let us" read "we"
(twice).
7 Omit marg. ^ ( " that which is good^^)
Y\. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released
YII. 25 For " 1 myself with the mind serve " read " I of

myself with the mind, indeed, serve "
YIII. 3 Let marg. ^ (" and for sin ") and the text exchange
I)laces.
5, 6, 9, 13 For "spirit" read "Spirit"
13 For "mortify" read "put to death" and omit
marg. ^

24 For "by" read "in" (with marg. Or, %)

26 For "himself" read "itself"

34 For "shall condemn" read "condemneth"
IX. 5 For marg. ^ read Or, flesh : he who is over all, God,
be blessed for ever
22 "willing" add marg. Or, although willing
XL 11 Begin the j)aragraph here instead of at ver. 13.
XII. 1 For "reasonable" read "spiritual" with marg.
Gr. belonging to the reason.
6 Omit marg.' {''the faith'')

ROMANS Xli. 10 1 OORINTUIANS VII. 26. ^83

19 Let marg. ^ {''the ivrath of God") and the text
exchange places.

1 CORINTHIANS.

I. 18 For " are perishing . . . are being saved " read
"perish . . . are saved" and put the present text
into the marg.

19 For "And . . . reject " read "And the discernment
of the discerning will I bring to nought "

26 Omit marg. ^ (Or, " have part therein ")

II. 6 For " the perfect " read " them that are full-
grown " '

8 For " knoweth " read " hath known "

12 For " is of God " read " is from God "

For " are freely given to us by God " read " were
freely given to us of God "

13 For " comparing spiritual things with spiritual "

read " combining spiritual things with spiritual
ivorcls^^ and omit marg. ^
M "natural" add marg. Or, 2^?zs/9z>i7wa^ Gr. psT/chicaL
IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign "

9 For "and to angels" read "both to angels" and

substitute the present text for the marg.
21 For " meekness " read " gentleness "
V. 10, 11 Let marg. ^ and ^ and the text exchange places.
VII. 6 For "permission" read "concession"

21 Let marg. ^ (" 7iai/, even if^^) and the text exchange
places.

25 For "faithful" read "trustworthy"

26 For "the present distress" read "the distress

that is upon us "

984 1 CORINTHIANS VII. 31 — XV. 34.

31 For "abusing it" read "using it to the full" and
omit the marg.

YIII. 3 For "of him " read " by him "

8 "commend" add marg. Gv. present.

IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering
in the text, and substitute " altogether " for the
marg.

27 " have preached " add marg. Or, have been a herald

XL 10 Omit marg. ^ [''have authority over^^)

19 For "heresies" read "factions" (with marg. Gr.
heresies.)

27 For "unworthily" read "in an unworthy man-
ner "

XII. 31 Read "And moreover a most excellent way" etc.
XIII. 12 Read " then shall I know fully even as also I was
fully known " and omit marg. ^ and ^
13 Omit marg. ^ (" hut greater than these ^^)
XIY. 3 For "comfort" read "exhortation"

33, 34 For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace. As
in all the churches of the saints, let" etc. [and
begin the paragraph with "As" etc.]
XV. 2 Adopt marg. ^ for the text (substituting ''the
word which ^^ for " what^\)
8 For " as unto . . . time " read " as to the child
untimely born "
19 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places.

33 For " Evil company doth corrupt good manners "

read "Evil companionships corrupt good
morals "

34 For "Awake up" read "Awake to soberness"

and omit marg. ^

1 CORINTHIANS XV. 44 GALATIANS VII. 10. 985

44, 46 " natural " add marg. Gr. psychical.
51 For "We shall not all" read "We all shall not"
and put the present text into the marg.

2 CORINTHIANS.

I. 9 For "answer" read "sentence" (with marg. Gr.
answer.)
15 For "before" read "first"-
24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast "
II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse.

15 For " are being saved . . . are perishing " read
. " are saved . . . perish " and put the present
text into the marg.
111. 9 For " is glory " read " hath glory " and let marg. '
run Many etc. For if the ministration of condemn
nation is glory.
18 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places.
Omit marg. ^ [''the Spirit which is the LoixV)
\Y. 3 For "are perishing" read "perish" and put the
present text into the marg.
YIl. 8, 9 For " I do not regret it, though " etc. read " 1
do not regret it : though I did regret it (for I see
that that epistle made you sorry, though but
for a season), I now rejoice " etc.
XII. 7 Strike out " — wherefore " and add marg. Some
ancient authorities read — ivherefore.

G-ALATIANS.

I. 7 "which is not another //ospeL- only" etc. add the
marg. Or, which is nothiiig else save that etc.
10 Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men
or of God " and for " seeking to please " read
" striving to please "

986 GALATIANS II. 1 PHILIPPIANS I. 16.

II. 1 Strike out marg. ^ (" in the course of^^)
16 For "save" read "but" and omit marg.
20 For " yet I live ; and yet no longer I " read " and
it is no longer I that live " and omit marg. ^
III. 22 For " hath shut up " read " shut up "

23 Omit marg. ' (" the faith ")

24 For " hath been " read " is become "
lY. 12 For " be " read " become "

For " I am as " read " I also am become as"
16 For " because I tell you " read " by telling you "

19 Substitute a dash for the comma after "you"
Y. 1 Substitute marg. ^ Q' For freedom^') for the text.

12 For "cut themselves off" read "go beyond cir-
cumcision "

20 Substitute marg. ^ (''parties^') for the text.
YI. 1 "in any trespass" add marg. Or, by

10 " as " add marg. Or, si7ice

11 Let the marg. C'write^^) and the text exchange

places.

EPHESIANS.

I. 16 For " and which ye sheiv " read " and the love
which ye shew " and in marg. ^ for " insert " read
"omit"
II. 2 For "power" read "powers" (with marg. Gr.

poiver.)
III. 13 For "ye faint not" read "I may not faint" (with

marg. Or, ye)
YI. 9 For " both " read " he who is both "

PHILIPPIANS.

I. 16 To " the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that arc
moved by love do it.

PIIILIPPIANS I. 17 COLOSSIANS III. 16. 987

17 To "but the other" etc. add the niarg. Or, hut

they that are factious ])Todaim Christ
22 Read in the text " if this shall bring fruit from
my work" with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit oj
work.
Omit marg. ^ ['' I do not make known ")
II. 1 For "comfort" read "exhortation"

6 For "being" read "existing" and omit marg. ^
Let the text run " counted not the being on an
equality with God a thing to be grasped " and
omit marg. ^

14 For " disputings " read " questionings "

15 For " may be " read " may become "

III. 8 Substitute marg. ^ [''refiise^^) for the text.
9 For " of God " read " from God "

12 For " apprehend . . . apprehended " read "lay hold

on . . . laid hold on " and in marg. ^ for " appre-
hend . . . apprehended^^ read '' lai/ hold . . . laid
hold on^''

13 For " apprehended " read " laid hold "
lY. 4 Omit marg. ^ ('' FarewelV^)

19 For "fulfil " read "supply" [Comp. "Classes of
Passages,!' xiv.]

COLOSSIANS.

I. 26 For "from all" read "for"
II. 15 For "having put off from himself" read "having

despoiled " and substitute the text for marg. '^
III. 5 For "Mortify" read "Put to death" and omit
marg. ^

16 For "richly" read "richly; " and omit the semi-

colon after " wisdom " putting the present text
into the marg.

988 1 THESSALONIANS II. 6 TITUS III. 10.

1 THESSALONIANS.

II. 6 Let marg. ^ run claimed autJwrity, and then let the

marg. and the text exchange pkices.
IV. 12 For "honestly" read "becomingly"
Y. 22 Omit marg. ^ ['' appear ance^^)

2 THESSALONIANS.

II. 2 For "is now present" read "is just at hand"
10 For " are perishing " read " perish " with the text
in the marg.
III. 2 Omit marg. ' (" the faith ")

1 TIMOTHY.

I. 16 For "hereafter" read "thereafter"

18 Substitute marg. ^ [''led the way to thee^^) for the
text.

II. 4 Read " who would have all men to be saved "
15 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places.

y. 12 For "faith" read "pledge" (with marg. Gr./a/^/i.)
VI. 9 For "desire" read "are minded"

2 TIMOTHY.

I. 10 For " incorruption " read " immortality " with

marg. Gr. incorruption.
II. 26 Read "having been taken captive by him unto
his will " ; and let marg. ^ run Or, hy him, unto
the will of God Gr. hy him etc.

TITUS.

I. 2 "before times eternal" add marg. Or, long ages ago
II. 13 Let the text and marg. ^ exchange places.

III. 10 For "A man . . . heretical " read "a factious man"

HEBREWS I. 7 IX. 17. 98,9

HEBREWS,

I. 7 Omit marg. ^ ['' spirits ^^) ♦

9 To the first " God " add marg. Or 0 God

II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth
he give help, but he giveth help to " etc. (with
marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth he take
hold, hut he taketh hold o/etc.)

17 For " might be " read '' might become "

III. 9 Let marg. ^ [''Where^'') and the text exchange
places.
11 "As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3.

lY. 2 Let the text and marg. ^ exchange places, reading
in marg. " Many ancient authorities " etc.
7 Read " a certain day. To-day, saying in David, so
long a time afterward (even as hath been said
before). To-day if ye " etc.

VI. 1 For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving Hhe doc-
trine of the first principles of Christ, let us"
with marg. ^ Gr. the word of the beginning of
Christ.

9 In marg. ^ for " are near to " read " belong to "

VIII. 8 "finding fault" etc. add marg. Some ancient
authorities read finding faidt with it he saith unto
them.

IX. 4 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places.
9 For " parable " read " figure " So in xi. 19.

Omit "7zoi^."
14 "the eternal Spirit" add marg. Or, his eternal
spirit

' 17 Let marg. ^ and the text exchange places.

990 HEBREWS X. 1 JAMES IV. 4.

X. 1 For "they can" read "can" (and for marg. ^ read
Many ancient authorities read the?/ can.)

22, 23 Let the text and marg. ^ exchange places.

25 For "the assembing of ourselves together" read
"our own assembling together"

X. 34 For "^ye yourselves have" read " V^ have for
yourselves" (and omit marg. ^, letting marg. ^ read
Many ancient authorities read that ye have yottr
own selves for a etc.)

XI. 1 Read "faith is assurance of things hoped for, a
conviction " etc.
5 Read in the text " for he hath had witness borne to
him that before his translation he had been" etc.
with the present text in the marg.

XII. 3 For "themselves" read "himself" (and let marg.''
run Many ancient authorities read themselves.)
17 For "rejected (for ... of repentance) " read "re-
jected ; for he found no place for a change of
mind inhis father " with marg. Or, rejected [for he
found no place of repentance^) etc. Or, rejected ;
for . . . of repentance etc.

XIII. 18 For "honestly" read "honourably"
20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal "
24 "They of" add marg. Or, The brethren /rom

JAMES.

I. 3 For "proof" read "proving"
17 For "boon" read "gift"

III. 1 For "many" read "many of you^^

IV. 4 " adulteresses " add marg. That is, who hreah your

marriage vow to God

1 PETER II. 2 JUDE VER. 22. 991

1 PETER.

II. 2 In marg.^ for " reasonable " read " helonging to the reason^
V. 2 For " according unto God " read " according to the will
o/God" (and so in marg.-). Coinp. Rom. viii. 27.

2 PETER.

I. 1 Let marg.* and the text exchange places.

7 For " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kindness "

(twice) with marg. Gr. love of the hrethren.

17 For "came such a voice to him from the excellent

glory " read " was borne such a voice to him by the
Majestic Glory" and omit marg.^

18 For "come" read "borne" and omit marg.'*

II. 13 For "love-feasts" read "deceivings" and in marg:"*
read Some ancient authorities read love-feasts.

1 JOHN.

III. 19,20 For "him, whereinsoever . . . because God" etc.
read " him : because if our heart condemn us, God "
etc. (with the present text in the marg.)
V. 18 Substitute marg.^ for the text, and add marg.^ Some
ancient manuscripts read hiiyi.

2 JOHN.

1 (and 5) "lady" add marg. Or, Cyria

3 JOHN.

4 dele marg.^

8 For "with the truth" read "for the truth"

JUDE.

1 For " Judas " read " Jude " and add marg. Gr. Judas.
4 For " set forth " read " WTitten of beforehand " putting

the present text into the marg.
22 Against "And on some " etc. add the marg. Some

ancient authorities read And some refute while they

disimte with you.

992 REVELATION I. 8 XXII. 3.

REVELATION.

I. 8 Omit marg.' {''the Lord, the God'')
13 Omit marg.^ [''the Son of man'')
III. 2 For "fulfilled" read "perfected"
lY. 6 " of the throne " add marg. Or, before [comp. v. 6 ;

vii. 17.]
Y. 6 " in the midst of the throne " etc. add marg. Or,
between the throne with the four living creatures, and
the elders

YI. 6 "A measure" etc. add marg. [instead of marg.*

and^J Or, A chwnix (i. e. about a quart) of luheat

for a shilling — implying great scarcity.

11 For " be fulfilled " read " be fulfilled in fiumber " and

then let the marg. and the text exchange places.

YII. 17 "of the throne" add marg. Or, befo7^e (See iv. 6.)

X. 6 Substitute marg.^ [delay) for the text.
XIl. 4 For "stood . . . was . . . was . . . might" read

" standeth ... is ... is .. . may "

XIII. 1 "he stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read

Istoodetc, connecting the clause with what follows.

8 Let marg.^ and the text exchange places. [Comp.

xvii. 8.]

XIY. 6 For " an eternal gospel " read " eternal good tidings"

15 For " over-ripe " read " ripe " with marg. Gr. become

dry.
XY. 2 For " that come " read " that come off"
XYI. 9 For " the God " read " God "

16 " Har-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon

XIX. 15 For"of Almighty God" read "of God, the Almighty,"
XXII. 3 For " do him service " read " serve him "

fh'e'KesSen-r^four Lord and

Princeton Theological Seminary-Speer Library

1012 00059 7023